The history of England, from the invasion of Julius Cæsar to the abdication of James the Second, 1688. By David Hume, esq. Vol 6
Author: Unknown
Date: 0101-01-01T00:00:00+00:00

Making of America Books Basic | Boolean | Proximity |

Bibliographic | Search History

UMDL Texts home U of M login View bookbag your bookbag has 0 items

Home Search BrowseHelp

list of all pages | add to bookbag

Title:The history of England, from the invasion of Julius Cćsar to the abdication of James the Second, 1688. By David Hume, esq.

Author:Hume, David, 1711-1776.

Availability:These pages may freely searched and displayed.

Permission must be received for subsequent distribution in print or electronically. Please contact umdl-info@umich.edu for more information.

Print Source:The history of England, from the invasion of Julius Cćsar to the abdication of James the Second, 1688. By David Hume, esq.

Hume, David, 1711-1776.

A new ed., with the author’s lost corrections and improvements. To which is prefixed a short account of his life, written by himself.: 6 v. front. (port., v. 1) 20 cm.

Boston,

Phillips Sampson & co.,

1856.

Page view page image

POETRY AND THE DRAMA. THE COMPLETE WORKS OF SHAKSPEARE. In eight volumses 8vo., printed upon extra calendered paper, witll forty steel engravings.

Price, inl muslin, $16(; it library style, $20; with calf ormorocco backs and corners, $2 5; in morocco, full gilt, $40; in calf or turkey antique, $50. This is widely known as the ”’ Boston Illustrated Edition,” and it lhas received the most unqualified commendations fbr clearness of type, beauty of’ paper, elegance of illustrations, and excellence of binding, as being by far the fitnest edition published in America. Anotlher edition, in eight volumes. Price, in muslin, $10. SHAKSPEARE. In one volume, 8vo., witlh portrait, etc., printed upon fine paper. Price, in muslin, $3; half calf; $5; full calf or turkey, antique or gilt, (G. THE COMPLETI [‘MONT

AND FLETCHER.: Tith Memoirs, copious Notes, The only American ltyle, $16.

Bound in costlier styles to ord Tihe prlice of the En THE POETICAL’RTON

BRIDnoS, BAmRT. With a por. TURNEl’, R. A. Inl one volume 8v( This edition of Milt e and taste of the editor, the genius of tl s sd. THE COOMPLET:‘T.

With the Author’s Intro Is, and portraits. THE C01MPLET’E )rtroit and other illustrations. In e ey, antique, $15. THE POETICAL tme, royal octavo. A new edition, frc’ations. THE COMPLET] poems, Songs, and Correspor PRESENTED BY ical and Biographical. By RICHARD HUDSON volulse 80o. THE WORKS 0 PROFESSOR OF HISTORY mIFORD. Ia one volume, 8vo., witl 1

88-19 11 THE WORKS O: ims. (Now corapleted by the intre IIMSHAWE, A. I., F. S.A. Inone,/ THE POETICAL emoir, by REV. RUFUS W. GRISwuLj..xU,,.,.,…

THE POETICAL WORKS OF FELICIA HEMANS. Complete in one vollme,8vo. With a Memoir, by Mrs. L. H. SIGOCRNEY. A new edition, froln the last Lonldon edition, elegantly illustrated from original designs. THE COMPLETE WORKS

OF LETITIA E. LAN’DON. In one volume, royal 8vo. with portrait. %* The price of the edition of the Poets above, per volume is, bound in muslin, $2.50; in library style, $3,; in miuslin, gilt, extra, $4; in morocco.

gilt, $4.50. Samle edition, printed upon fine calendered paper. Price, in black muslin, $3; in half turkey or half calf; gilt or antique, $5; in full turkey, antique or gilt, T$6. IB’ For a complete list of the British Poets, published by P. S. & Co., see their Catalogue, copies of whichl are furnished, post-paid, upon application.’ r I 7. 1 a t 1 i’ o I; Y

PHILLIPS, SAMPSON ta CO., Boston, Arid for sale by all Booksellers in the United States.

Page view page image

SCHOOL BOOKS. TI-EE STANDARD SERIES OF READERS. For Vublio and Private Schools. By EPES SARGENT, ES(Q., author of ” The Standard Speaker,” etc.

The series consists of The Standard Fifth (or First Class) The Standard Second Reader. Illustrated. Reader. The Standard Firat Reader.

Illustrated. The Standard Fourth Reader. The Standard Primer. Illustrated.

The Standard Third Reader. The Standard Speller. This is the most carefully compiled, most tasteful and entertaining, and the most beautifully printed series of Readers ever offered to the public. It has been everywhere received with the greatest favcr Circulars containing prices, etc., will be sent, post paia, upon application. THE PRINCIPLES OF

CHEMISTRY; Illustrated by Simple Experiments. By DP. JULIUS ADoLIrII STOCKIIARDT. Translated by C. 1I. PIEIECE, M. D. Witlh an Introduction, by PitoFEsson E. N. HORnsOROD, of Cambridge. Price $1.75. Superior, as an elementary book, to any other work of the kind hitherto published. NATURAL

PHILOSOPHY; comprising Mechanics, Hydrostatics, Pneumatics, Acoustics, Magnetism, Electricity, Light and Heat. By A. W. SPrAnUE. 400 pages, 280

Engravings. Price, $1. A new and valuable work from a teacher of eminence, who has devoted himself exclusively to this departltent. INTELLECTUAL

PHILOSOPHY. By FRANCIS WAYLAND, D. D., late President of Brown University, author of ” Elements of Moral Science,” etc., etc. This work is designed for colleges, academlies and high schools. Price $1.25. PROFESSOR CROSBY’S

GREEK SERIES: Greek Grammar. By ALPHEUS CRosBY, late Professor of the Greek language in Dartmouth College. 12no. Price, $1. Crosby’s Greek Lessons. l2imo. Price, 50 cents. Crosby’s Greek Tables. 12mo. Price, 38
cents. Crosby’s Xenophon’s Anabasis. 12mo. Price, 75 cents. Tlhis admirable series has steadily gained in popularity from the time of its publication, and has come to be regarded by eminent teachers as anuong the very best in use ftr imlpartisng a thoroughll knowledge of the Greek language. KUHNER’S LATIN GRAMMAR; with Exercises, a Latin Reader, and Vocabulary. Translated and remodelled by J. T. CHAMPLI.N, Professor of Greek and Latin in Waterville COllege. Price $1.12. KUHNER’S LATIN

EXERCISES; introductory to the Latin Grammar, Translated and remodelled by J. T. CsAM I’LISX. Price W3 cents. A perspicuous and thorough induction into the construction of the Latin language. ADAMS’ ARITHMETICAL SERIES: 1

New Arithmetic. Price, 45 cents. 2 Mental Arithmetic. Price, 28 cents. S

MIcensuration. Price, 51 cents. 4 Key to ditto. Price. 45 cents.

Book-keeping, with Journal and Ledger. Price, $1.13. Notwithstanding the great number of works upon arithmetic, this series, by Adams, has held its place slow for mlasny years, and has been snore widely used than any ever published. COLTON & FITCH’S SERIES OF G~EOGRAPHIES: Introductory Geography; adapted to the capacity and wants of Beginners. Modern School Geography, with Forty Maps. American School Geography; a complete and elaborate work. Physical Geography; with lMaps and Engravings. This series, thosugh it has been before the co’lntry but a short time, has rapidly risen in favor, and has come to be regarded as the best now iln use. The mnaps are based upon correct projections, and are fr-om the hands of the most clminent engravers. The text is founded upon the latestl anld mlost reliable austhorities. The mechanical execution, illustrations, etc., are of the first order. Circulars, containimng all desirable intformation, sent post-paid upon application. PIIILLIPS, SAMPSON & CO., Boston, And for sale by all Booksellers in the United Stat cs,

Page view page image

Page view page image

Page view page image

Page view page image

Page view page image

Page III view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM hle 3ntrasion of 3ittliti QirgarTHE ABDICATION OF

JAMIES THE SECOND, 168 8. BY DAVID UMiE, ESQ. TO WHICH IS PREFIXED A SHORT

ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE, WRITTEN BY HIMISELF. A NEW EDITION, WITH THE AUTHOR’S

LAST CORRECTIONS AND IMPROVEMENTh TO WHICH IS ADDED A COlPLETE INDEX OF

TTIE WVHOLE WORK. VOL. \1. B 0 S T ON: PHILLIPS, SAMPSON, AND COMPANY 1856

Page IV view page image

Page V view page image

CONTENTS OF TIlE SIXTH VOLUME. CHAPTER LXIII. CHARLES II. A. D. PAGl 1660

New Minmistry,……………………………. 2 Act of Indemnity………………………………. 3 Settlement of the Revenue,………………………. 4 Trial and Execution of the Regicides………………. 6 Death of the Duke of Gloucester……….7……….. 7 Dissolution of the Convention Parliament,…………. 8 The Army
disbanded,…………………………. 9 WCise and moderate Counsels of Clarendon,………….. 9 Prelacy
restored……………………………….. 10 Insurrection of the Millenarians……………………. 11 Affairs of Scotland,……………………………. 12 1661. Resolution to restore Prelacy there,……………….. 13 Condemnation and Execution of Argyle,…………….. 14 Conference at the Savoy…………………………. 16 Arguments for and against a Comprehension,………… 16 A new Parliament; Predominance of the Royalists,…… 17 Bishops’ Seats
restored………………………….. 18 All Military Power vested in the King,……………… 19 Corporation Act………………………………. 20 1C62. Act of Uniformity……………………………… 20 The King’s Marriage…….2……………………. 2S Execution of three Regicides,……………… 24 Trial of Lambert and Vane……………………..0. tz~

Page VI view page image

Vt CONTENTS. D. AGsF Execution of Vane,………………………….. 26

The Presbyterian Clergy ejected,………………. 27 Dunkirk sold to the French,……………………… 28 Declaration of Indulgence,……………………… 29 1663. Disagreeable to Parliament………………………. 31 Clarendon arraigned by the Earl of Bristol,…………. 33 Decline of his Influence,………… 33 The King’s Neglect of the Cavaliers……………….. 34 CHAPTER LXIV. 1664.

A new Session; Repeal of the Triennial Act,………… 35 Rupture with Holland,…………………………. 36 Rivalship in Commerce………………………….. 36 The Court and Parliament inclined to a Dutch Wtar…… 37 New York taken,……………………………… 38 De Ruyter attacks the English on the Coast of Guinea, 38 A new Session; the Clergy taxed by Parliament,…….. 39 1665. Naval Victory of the English,……………………… 40 Rupture with France,………………………….42 Rupture with Denmark,………………………..43 A new Session; the Five Mile Act,……………….. 45 1666. Sea Fight of Four Days………………………… 46 Victory of the English………………………….. 48 Fire of London…………………………………50 Advances towards Peace,…………………………51 1667. Negotiations at Breda,………………………….. 53 Disgrace at Chatham,………………………….. 54 Peace at Breda,………………………. 55 Clarendon’s Fall,……………………………… 56 His Impeachment………………………………. 57 His Banishment,……………………………….. 59 668. State of Frafice,……………………………….. 60 Character of Lewis XIV.,………………….. 60 French Invasion of the Low Countries,………………. 61 Haughty Conduct of Lewis,…………………….. 62 Negotiations; De Wit and Sir William Temple,……… 63 Triple League,…………………………………

65 Displeasure of the French. ing,…………………,. - m… 66

Page VII view page image

CONTENTS. vli. D PAGX. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle,……………… 66

Affairs of Scotland,……………………………. 67 Condemnation of Lord Lorne,…………………….. 67 Act of Indemnity; grievous Fines,…………………. 68 Reestablishment of Episcopacy,…………………… 69 Insurrection suppressed,……………………….. 71 Insurgents executed,………………… 71 Affairs of Ireland,……………………………… 72 Difficulty of satisfying the various Claimants,………… 73 Unsuccessful Attempt to sUrprise Dublin Castle,……… 73 Prohibition of the Importation of Irish Cattle into England,…………………………………….. 74 CHAPTER LXV.

1668. The King dependent on the People for Supplies,……… 76 His uncertain Conduct and Profuseness,…………… 77 A Parliament; Severity against Nonconformists,…….. 77 Dissension between the two Houses,……………….. 78 16!09. Examination of the Public Accounts,……………… 79 16iO. Supply granted; Sale of the Royal Demesnes,………. 80 Apt ani,- t Conventicles,……………………

80 AtLc,1iqt to effect a Union with Scotland,……………. 81 Charles rejects the Proposal of divorcing his Queen,….. 8; The Cabal; their Characters,……………………..82 Their Counsels,………………………………..83 The King inclines to an Alliance with France,……….. 85 De Wit apprised by Puffendorf of the French Intrigues,.. 85 The Duchess of Orleans pays a Visit to the King,…….. 86 Her sudden Death……………………..87 Sir William Temple recalled from Holland,…………..88 A Parliament; Supply granted……………………. 88 Death of Monk, Duke of Albemarle,………………89 1671. Sarcasm of Sir John Coventry, 90

Coventry Act, ~……………………………….90 Blood’s Crimes; his Attack on Ormond,…….. v 90 He attempts to carry off the Crown from the Tower,. 91 Is pardoned by the King,……………………….92 The Duke of York declares himself a Catholic,..*……. 92

Page VIII view page image

9Vii CONTENTS. The Ministers evade Negotiation with the Dutch,……. 93

1672. The Exchequer shut…………………………… 95 Declaration of Indulgence,…………………….. 95 Navigation Act suspended,………………………. 96 Attack of the Smyrna Fleet,…………………….. 97 War declared against the l )utch by England,……….. 98 WVar declared against the Dutch by France,……….. 98 VWeakness of the

States,……………………….. 99 Laudable Conduct of the Prince of Orange,………… 100 De Wit’s Party rely on the Navy,……………….. 101 Battle of Solebay,…………………………….. 102 Sandwhich killed………………………………. 103 Progress of the French; Lewis passes the Rhine,…… 104 The Prince of Orange retires, and Lewis enters Utrecht, 105 Consternation of the Dutch,…………….. 105

Resolution of Amsterdam: the Province laid under Water,……………………………………… 106 Violent Counsels of Lewis,……………………… 106 Charles’s Apprehensions frommthe French King’s Ambition…………………………………….. 108

Rigorous Terms offered by the Kings reduce the Dutch to Despair……………………………………. 109 The Prince of Orange declared Stadtholder,…………. 10 Massacre of the De WVits,………………………………… 111 Good Conduct of the Prince………………………….. 111 He rejects the Offers of the Combined Princes,…….. 112 1673. A Parliament; the King’s Attempts at Conciliation,…. 113 The Commons issue Writs for New Elections,……..

115 Declaration of Indulgence recalled,………….. 116 Shaftesbury goes over to the Country Party,………. 117 Abjurqation of Transubstantiation,……………… 117 Sea Fight on the Coast of Holland,………….. 118 Another Sea

Fight,…………………………… 119 Another Sea Fight at the Mouth of the Texel,…….. 12C The Contest severe, and the Issue doubtful,………. 120 Successes of the Hollanders by Land,………….

121 Congress of Cologne,………………………….. 121 A Parliament; Duke of York’s Marriage,………….. 121 Abrupt Prorogation of Parliament,………………. 122 167& It again assembles, and arraigns the Counsels of the Ca-122 I,
al,……………………………………….. 122

Page IX view page image

CONTENTS. iX L~ ~~AGZ The King resolves to conclude a separate Peace wnth the Dutch…………………………………….. 123 Peace with Holland,………………………… 123 CHAPTER LXVI. 1674 Incongruous and impracticable S.‘hemes of the Cabal, 125 Proofs of their Intention to establish Popery in England, 127 They conspire with the King against the Liberties of the People,……………………………………. 127

Remonstrances of Sir William Temple,……………. 129 Ardor of the Allies for continuing the War,………… 130 Battle of Seneffe……………………………… 131 Successes of the French Arms,………………… 132 Partial Changes in the English.Ministry,…………. 132 1675. A Parliament; Jealousy of the King’s Measures,.. 133 Attempt by the Court Party to establish Passive Obedience,………… 133 Dispute between the two hIouses respecting Dr.

Shirley and Sir John Fag,…………………………… 135 Are prorogued by the King,……………………. 135 Reassemble, and grant a Supply f6r building Ships,…. 135 Proclamation for suppressing Political Conversation in Coffee-Iouses…………………………..36

It is recalled,……………………………….. 137 Turenne opposes Montecuculi on the Upper Rhine,. 137 Is killed by a random Shot,…………………….. 137 MIareschal Crequi defeated by the Germans,………. 138 The Garrison of Treves capitulates……… 138 The Swedes are driven from Pomerania,………….. 139 France becomes formidable as a Naval Power,………. 139 1676 Congress of Nimeguen………………………… 140 Bouchaine taken by the French,…………………. 140 16G77. Enfeebled State of Holland and Spain,…………… 141 Uncertain Conduct of Charles,…………………… 142 His plausible Speech to the Parliament…………….. 149 Progress of the French Arms,………………….. 144 Parliament is alarmed, and addresses the King,…….. 145 Their Distrust of the King,………………… 148

Page X view page image

AX CONTENTS. - 4P D % oAG., Division of the Commons into the Court and Country Party……………………………………. 147 The Kin, loses the Confidence of the People,………. 148 Marriage of the Prince of Orange with the Lady Mary,. 150 Plan of Peace with France,…………………….. 151 Ineffectual Negotiations with Lewis,………………. 152 1678 An Army raised for a WVar with France,……………. 154 A Treaty concluded with the States General………… 155 Intrigues of the French Ministers with Lord Russel, Algernon Sydney, and others,…………………… 156 Peace concluded at Nimeguen,……………………. 158 Affairs of Scotland; unsuccessful Schemes of Comprehension and Indulgence,……………………… 160 A Parliament at Edinburgh; favorable to the King’s Views……………………………………

162 A severe Law against Conventicles,………………. 163 Lauderdale’s arbitrary Administration…………….. 165 Mitchel attempts to assassinate Archbishop Sharpe,…. 165 Is executed………………………………… 167 Rigorous Proceedinga against Conventicles,………… 167 The Military live at free Quarters on the People,…….. 168 Lauderdale’s Conduct approved by the King and the Convention of Estates,…………………………. 170 CHAPTER

LXVII. 1678 The Popish Plot……………………………… 171

Oates’s Narrative,……………………………. 173 His History and infamous Character,…………….. 175 Coleman arrested; the Contents of his Letters,…….. 177 General Panic……………………………

178 Murder of Godfrey,………………………….. 179 Uncertainty as to the Perpetrators of this Act,………. 180 Zeal of the Parliament in investigating the Plot,…….. 183 Qates protected and encouraged by a Pension,………. 183 Bedloe’s Narrative………………………….

184 The King obliged to countenance the general Delusion,.. 186 A new Test Act passed,……………………….. 187 Charles protects the Queen when accused by tke Informers,…………..,…… 187

Page XI view page image

CONTENTS I’ 4, ~ rAQE Accusation of Danby,………………………….

188 His Impeachment…………………………….. 189 The Long Parliament dissolved,…………………. 190 Trial of Coleman,……………………………… 191 Trial of Ireland…………………………… 192 1679 Three Men condemned for the Murder of Godfrey,…… 193 New Election; the Zealous Party prevail,………….. 194 James, Duke of Monmouth, declared by Charles to be illegitimate…………………………………. 196 The Duke of York withdraws to Brussels,………….. 196 Dissension between the King and House of Commons about the Choice of a Speaker,…………………

196 Danby’s Impeachment revived……………………. 197 Further Proceedings in Regard to the Popish Plot,….. 198 A new Council appointed on the Suggestion of Sir NVilliam

Temple……………………………….. 200 Limitations on a Popish Successor……………….. 202 Bill of Exclusion passes the Lower House,…………. 203 Attempt to exclude from the IIouse of Commons all who possessed any lucrative Office,…………………. 204 The Habeas Corpus Bill passed…………………. 204 The Commons deny the Right of the Bishops to vote on the Validity of Danby’s Pardon,……………….

205 The House of Lords admit their Right,……………. 206 The Parliament dissolved,……………………… 207 Trial and Execution of the five Jesuits,…………… 207 Trial and Execution of Langhorne,………………… 208 Wakeman acquitted,………………………. 208 Murder of Archbishop Sharpe,…………………… 209 Battle of Bothwel Bridge………………….. 211 CIHAPT-ER LXVIII. 1679 State of Parties,………………………….. 213 General Di iposition favorable to the King,…………. 214 Alarm occasioned by his Sickness at Windsor,………. 215 The Duke of York retires to Scotland,…………….. 216 The King prorogues the Parliament,……………… 216 Meal-tub Plot,………………………………. 217

Page XII view page image

Xii CONTENTS. & D. PAG6 1680. Origin of the Terms Petitioners and Abhorrers, Whig and Tory……………………………………… 218

The Duke of York presented to the Grand Jury of Middlesex as a Popish Recusant……………………. 220 A Parliament; the King’s conciliating Speech,……… 220 The Commons proceed violently against the Abhorrers,. 221 And in the Prosecution of the Popish Plot,…………

223 An Exclusion Bill again brought in,……………… 225 Arguments for and against the Exclusion…………… 225 Exclusion Bill is passed by the Commons,………….. 228 Is rejected by the HIouse of Peers,……………….. 228 Trial of Viscount Stafford,………………………. 229 Doubt as to the King’s Power of remitting Part of his Sentence,………………………………… 231

His Execution,………………………………… 232 Act passed for the Relief of Protestant Dissenters,…… 233 Impeachment of three of the Judges………………. 233 Violent Proceedings of the Commons,……………… 234 1681, Parliament dissolved,…………………………… 235 Extraordinary Votes passed in a tumultuous Manner,…. 235 A new Parliament summoned to meet at Oxford…….. 236 The King addresses them in an authoritative Style,…… 237 The Commons proceed with their usual Vidlence,……. 237

The Case of Fitzharris and Everard,………………… 238 Dissolution of the Parliament,………………….. 240 Victory of the Royalists,……………………….. 240 Fitzharris tried and convicted……………………. 241 The Spies and Informers offer their Service to the Ministers,…………………………………….. 242

Trial and Conviction of College,……………. 243 CHAPTER LXIX. 681.

State of Affairs in Ireland,…………………….. 245 The Duke of Ormond appointed Lord Lieutenant,.. 245 His Behavior and Character…………………….. 245 Lord Ossory’s keen Reply in Defence of his Father,…. 246 Shaftesbury committed to Prison and indicted,………. 248 He is acquitted,’……………………………

249

Page XIII view page image

CONTENTS. Xin Scotch Parliament; the Covenant renounced, passive Obedience assented to………………………… 250 The Earl of Argyle indicted and convicted of High

Treason,……………………………………… 251 Seditious Spirit of the Zealots in Scotland,…………. 252 1682. The Duke of York’s severe Administration there,……. 253 State of the.Ministry in England,…………………. 255 Dispute about the Nomination of Sheriffs for London,… 256 Pilkington sued by the Duke of York for Defamation,.. 257 1683. A Writ of Quo Warranto issued against the City of London,……………………………………… 258 The Charter restored under certain Regulations,…….. 259 Great Power of the Crown,…………….. 260 A Conspiracy entered into by Shaftesbury and others,…. 261 Shaftesbury retires to Holland, and dies,….. 262

Ryehouse Plot,………………………….. 263 The Conspiracy is discovered,……………………. 264 Execution of the Conspirators,…… 265 Trial of Lord

Russel,………………………… 265 He is condemned,……………………… 268 Applications for a Pardon unsuccessful…………. 269 His

Execution……………………………….. 270 Trial of Algernon Sydney,………………… 270 He is executed,……………….272

Howard and others convicted and punished,……….. 272 Remarkable Trial of Rosewel,………………… 274 Monmouth received at Court, and afterwards banished,.. 275 1684. The Lady Anne married to Prince George of Denmark,.. 277 Foreign Affairs; the haughty Conduct of Lewis,…….. 278

Charles returns to his former Connections w th the French Court,……………………………………. 279 Lewis’s great Power and Vanity,…………………. 279 1685, King Charles’s Sickness and Death,……………… 281 His Character,………………………….

281 VOL. VI. b

Page XIV view page image

CONTENTS. CHAP T ER LXX. JAMES II. D. D PFaU. 1685. The King’s first Transactions,………………… 285 Openly attends Mass,………………………… 286 Sends an Agent to make Submissions to the Pope…… 286 The chief Offices continued in the Hands of Protestants, 287 Is influenced by the Queen, the Jesuits, and Mrs.

Sedley……………………………………… 287 A Parliament; the King’s imperious Speech,….. ~….. 288 Reasons for and against a Revenue during Life,…….. 289 Compliant Disposition of both Houses,…………….. 292 Oates convicted of Perjury,…………………….. 292 Monmouth’s Invasion; he lands in Dorsetshire,……… 293 He enters

Taunton,………………………….. 294 Is defeated at Sedgemoor,……………………….. 295 His Execution,……………………………… 296 Cruelty of Colonel Kirke,………………….. 297 Rigorous Violence of Jefferies…………………… 298 Execution of Mrs.

Gaunt………………………. 298 Execution of Lady Lisle,………………………. 299 Unjust Condemnation of Cornish,……………….. 300 Affairs of Scotland; servile Disposition of the Parliament,…………………………….. 300 Argyle’s Invasion and Defeat,…………………… 301 His Execution………………………………… 302 A Parliament; the King asserts his Power of dispensing with the Test Act,…………………………. 302 Symptoms of Opposition displayed by both Houses,…. 303 The King’s imprudent Precipitancy,……………… 304 Revocation of the, Edict of Nantz, and Dispersion of the French Protestants,…………………….. 305 1686.

James attempts to establish his Dispensing Power by a Judicial Decision………………………….. 306 Displaces four of the Judges,………………….. 309 Four Catholic Lords brought into the Privy Council,…. 310

Page XV view page image

CONTENTS. nX a D PAGs State of Scotland; several Noblemen embrace the Court Religion,………………………………….. 311 State of Ireland; the chief Power committed to the Earl of Tyrconnel,……………………………… 311 The precipitate Measures of James blamed by judicious

Catholics,…………………………………. 312 Breach between the King and the Church,……….. 313 The Court of High Commission reestablished,………. 314 Sentence against the Bishop of London,…………… 315 A Declaration issued suspending the Penal Laws,…… 315 1687 James pays Court to the Dissenters,………………

316 Grants full Permission to attend Conventicles,………. 317 Violent Proceedings against the Protestants in Ireland,.. 318 Ambassador sent to Rome; is coldly received,………. 319 The Pope’s Nuncio received, and Catholic Bishops consecrated,……………………………………

319 Mandate to the University of Cambridge disobeyed,…. 321 Attempt upon Magdalen College,………………… 322 1688. Declaration of Indulgence ordered to be read in Churches, 323 Six Bishops present a Petition to the King,………… 324 They are imprisoned,…………………………..

325 Tried,…………………………………….. 326

Acquitted,…………………………………… 327 Joy of the Army; Displeasure of the King,…;…….. 327 Birth of the Prince of Wales,…………………… 328 CHAPTER LXXI. 1688 Conduct of the Prince of Orange,………………… 330 Is solicited by the King to consent to the Repeal of the Penal Statutes and of the Test………………… 331 He forms a League against France,………………. 331 Refuses to concur with the King,………….. 332 The Reasons assigned by Fagel for his Refusal,……… 333 Resolves to oppose the King,……………………

334 Sends Dykvelt to encourage the Protestants,……..,. 334 Is applied to by the English,.336 Coalition of

Parties,…………………………. 336 The Prince’s Preparations,………………… 337

Page XVI view page image

Xlri CONTENTS. A D Aas Offers of Lewis to King James rejected,………….. 336 Disavowal of any secret Alliance fwth France,……… 340 The King retracts his Measures,………………….

341 The Prince’s Declaration,………………………. 342 Arrives with his Fleet in Torbay,………………… 344 General Commotion, and Desertion of the Army…….. 344 Desertion of Prince George and the Princess Anne,…. 345 The King’s

Consternation,………………………. 346 His Commissioners refused a personal Conference by the Prince…………………………………..

348 The Disaffection extends to Scotland,……………… 348 The King’s Flight,……………………………. 349 He is seized at Feversham, and returns to Whitehall,…. 351 His second Escape,…………………………….. 352 His Character,……………………………….. 351 Convention summoned,……………………… 354 1689. Settlement of Scotland,………………….. 355 The English Convention meets,………………….. 355 Views of the Tory Party,………………. - 356 Views of the Whig Party,………………………. 357 Free Conferences between the Houses,…………….. 359 Vote passed that the King had abdicated the Throne,…. 360 Settlement of the Crown on the Prince and Princess of Orange,…………………….. 362 Review of the History of the last four Reigns,………. 363

Revenue,…………………………………….. 366 Military and Naval Force,………………………. 368

Commerce,…………………………………… 369 Arts and Sciences,…………………………… 372 Celebrated Writers,…………………………… 376

Page 1 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. CHAPTER LXII1 CHARLES IL CONTEMPORARY MONARCHS. EMp.

OF GERM. KINa or FRa.Nc. KlNGs oF SPAIN, Polns. Leopld I. Lewis XIV. Phili IV…… 166.5 Alexander VII….1 N Charles 11. Clement IX….. 1670

Clement X…….167 Innocent XI. [1660.] CHARLES II., when he ascended the throne of his ancestors, was thirty years of age. He possessed a vigorous constitution, a fine shape, a manly figure, a graceful air; and though his features were harsh, yet was his countenance in the main lively and engaging. He was in that period of life when there remains enough of youth to render the person amiable, without preventing that authority and regard which attend the years of experience and maturity. Tenderness was excited by the memory of his recent adversities. His present prosperity was the object rather of admiration than of envy. And as the sudden and surprising revolution which restored him to his regal rights, had also restored the nation to peace, law, order, and liberty, no prince ever obtained a crown in more favora. ble circumstances, or was more blessed with the cordial affection and attachment of his subjects. This popularity the king, by his whole demeanor and beha. vior, was well qualified to support and to increase. To a lively wit and quick comprehension, he united a just understanding and a general observation both of men and things. The easiest manners, the most unaffected politeness, the most engaging gayety, accompanied his conversation and address. Accustomed during his exile, to live among his courtiers rather like a companion than a monarch, he retained, even while on VOL. VI. 1

Page 2 view page image

2 -HISTORY OF ENGLAND. the throne, that open affabili;y which was capable of reconcil. ing the most determined republicans to his royal dignity. To.

tally devoid of resentment, as well from the natural lenity as carelessness of his temper, he insured pardon to the most guilty of his enemies, and left hopes of favor to his most vio-. ient of ponents. From the whole tenor of his actions and dis. cu’:se, he seemed desirous of losing the memory of past animosities, and of uniting every party in an affection for their prince and their native country. Into’his council were admitted the most eminent men of the nation, without regard to former distinctions: the Presbyterians, equally with the royalists, shared this honor. Annesley was also created earl of Anglesey; Ashley Cooper, Lord Ashley; Denzil Hollis, Lord Hollis. The earl of Manchester was appointed lord chamberlain, and Lord Say, privy seal. Calamy and Baxter, Presbyterian clergymen, were even made chaplains to the king. Admiral Montague, created earl of Sandwich, was-entitled from his recent services to great favor; and he obtaineo it. Monk, created duke of Albemarle, had performed such signal services, that, according to a vulgar and malignant observation, he ought rather to’ have expected hatred and ingratitude; yet was he ever treated by the king with great marks of distinction. Charles’s disposition, free from jealousy, and the prudent behavior of the general, who never overrated his merits, prevented all those disgusts which naturally arise in so delicate a situation. The capacity, too, of Albemarle was not extensive, and his parts were more solid than shining.

Though he had distinguished himself in inferior stations, he was imagined, upon familiar acquaintance, not to be wholly equal to those great achievements which fortune, united to prudence, had enabled him to perform; and he appeared unfit for the court, a scene of life to which he had never been accustomed. Morrice, his friend, was created secretary of state, and was supported more by his patron’s credit than by his own abilities or experience. But the choice which the king at first made of his prin. cipal ministers and favorites, was the circumstance which chiefly gave contentment to the nation, and prognosticated future happiness and tranquillity. Sir Edward Hyde, created earl of Clarendon, was chancellor and prime minister; the marquis, created duke of Ormond, was steward of the houses hold; the earl of Southampton, high treasurer; Sir Edward

Page 3 view page image

CHARLES I. 8 Nicholas, secretary of state. These men, united together in friendship, and combining in the same laudable inclinations, supported each other’s credit, and pursued the interests of the public. Agreeable to the present prosperity of public’.affairs was the universal joy and festivity diffused throughout the nation. The melancholy austerity of the fanatics fell into discredit together with their principles. The royalists, who had ever affected a contrary disposition, found in their recent success new motives for mirth and gayety; and it now belcnged to them to give repute and fashion to their manners. From past experience it had sufficiently appeared, that gravity was very distinct from wisdom, formality from virtue, and hypocrisy from religion. The king himself, who bore a strong propensity to pleasure, served, by his powerful and engaging exam. ple, to banish those sour and malignant humors which had hitherto engendered such confusion. And though the just bounds were undoubtedly passed, when men returned fiom their former extreme, yet was the public happy in exchanging vices pernicious to society, for disorders hurtful chiefly to the individuals themselves who were guilty of them. It required some time before the several parts of the state, disfigured by war and faction, could recover their former arrangement; but the parliament immediately fell into good correspondence with the king; and they treated him with the same dutiful regard which had usually been paid to his predecessors. Being summoned without the king’s consent, they received, at first, only the title of a convention; and it was not till he passed an act for that purpose, that they were called by the appellation of parliament. All judicial proceedings, transacted in the name of the commonwealth or protector, were ratified by a new law. And both houses, acknowledging the guilt of the former rebellion, gratefully received, in their owrn name, and in that of all the subjects, his majesty’s gracious pardon and indemnity. The king, before his restoration, being afraid c.f reducing any of his enemies to despair, and at the same time unwilling that such enormous crimes as had been committed should receive a total impunity, had expressed himself very eau. tiously in his declaration of Breda, and had pronIise(d an indemnity to all criminals, but such as should be excepted hy parliament. He now issued a proclamation, declaring that such of the late king’s judges as did not yield themselves pris

Page 4 view page image

4 HISEORY OF MEGLAND. oners within foutteen days, should receive no pardon. Nine. teen surrendered themselves; some were taken in their flight others escaped beyond sea. Tile commons seem to have been more inclined to lenity thtan the lords. The upper house, inflarned by the ill usage which they had received, were resolved, besides the late king’s judges, to except every one who had sitter in any high court of j’istice. Nay, the earl of Bristol moved, that no pardon might be granted to those who had&anywise contributed to the king’s death. So wide an exception, in which every one who had served the parliament might be comprehended, gave a general alarm; and men began to apprehend, that this motion was the effect of some court artifice or intrigue. But the king soon dissipated these fears. He came to the house of peers, and in the most earnest terms passed the act of gencral indermnity. He urged both the necessity of the tling. and the obligation of his former promise; a promise, he said which he would ever regard as sacred; since to it he probably owed the satisfaction which at present he enjoyed of meeting his people in parliament. This measure of the king’s was received with great applause and satisfaction. After repeated solicitations, the act of indemnity passed both houses, and soon received the royal assent. Those who had an immediate hand in the late king’s death, were there excepted: even Cromwell, Ireton, Bradshaw, and others now dead, were attainted, and their estates forfeited. Vane and Lamnbert, though none of the regicides, were also excepted. St. John and seventeen persons more were deprived of all benefit from this act, if they ever accepted any public employment. All who had sitten in any illegal high court of justice were disabled from bearing offices. These were all the severities which followed such furious civil wars and convulsions. Tile next business was the settlement of the king’s revenue. In this work, the parliament had regard to public freedom, as well as to tile support of the crown. The tenures of wards an[d liveries had long been regarded as a grievous burden by the nobility and gentry: several attempts had been made during the reign of James to purchase this prerogative, togelher with that of purveyance: and two hundred thousand pounds a year had been offered that prince in lieu of them: wardships and purveyance had been utterly abolished by the republican parliament; and even in the present parliament,

Page 5 view page image

CNARL?= I. 6 before the king arrived in England, a. bill had been introduced, offering him a compensation for the emolument of these prerogatives. A hundred thousand pounds a year was the suim agreed to; and half of the excise was settled in perpetuity up)On the crown as the fund whence this revenue should be levied. Tiho.igh that impost yielded more profit, the bargain might be esteemed hard; and it was chiefly tile necessity of the king’s situation which induced him to consent to it. No request of the parliament, during the present joy, could be refilsed them.

Tonnage and poundage and the other half of the excise, were granted to the king. during life. The parliament even proceeded so far as to vote, that the settled revenue of the crown for all charges should be one million two hundred thousand pounds a year; a sum greatei than any English monarch had ever before enjoyed. But as all the princes of Europe were perpetually augmenting their military force, and consequently their expense, it became requisite that England, from motives both of honor and security, should bear some prrop-)rtion to them, and adapt its revenue to the new system of poli. tics which prevailed. According to the chancellor’s computa tion, a charge of eight hundred thousand pounds a year was at present requisite for the fleet and other articles, which formerly cost the crown but eighty thousand. Had the parliament, before restoring the king, insisted on any further limitations than those which the constitution already imposed, besides the danger of reviving former qtaarrels among parties, it would seem that their precaution had been entirely superfluous. By reason of its slender and pre. carious revenue, the crown in effect was still totallyv depeident. Not a fourth part of this sum, which seemed requisite for public expenses, could be levied without consent of parlianlent; and any concessions, had they been thought necessary, might, even after the restoration, be extorted by the commons from their necessitous prince.

This parliament showed no ill:eution of employing at present that engine to any such p,)rposes; but they seemed still determinie(d not to part with it entirely, or to render the revenues of the crown fixed and in(ldependlent. Though they voted in general, that one million two hundred thousand pounrds a year should be settlled ton the king, they scarcely assigned any funds which collll yvild two thirds of that sum. And they left the care of fulfilling their engagements to the future consideration of parliament. 1*

Page 6 view page image

6 HIISTORY OF ENGLAND. In all the temporary supplies which they voted, they discov. ered the same cautious frugality. To disband the army, so formidable in itself, and so much accustomed to rebellion and chtianges of government, was necessary for the security both of king and parliament; yet the commons showed great jealousy in granting the sums requisite for that end. An assessmcnt of seventy thousand pounds a month was imposed; but it was at first voted to continue only three months; and,ll the other sums which they levied for that purpose, by a pollbill and new assessments, were still granted by parcels; as if they were not as yet well assured of the fidelity of the hand to which the money was intrusted.

Having proceeded so far in the settlement of the nation, the parliament adjourned itself for some time. During the recess of parliament, the object which chiefly:nterested the public, was the trial and condemnation of’ the regicides. The general indignation attending the enornmous crime of which these men had been guilty, made their sulierings the subject of joy to the people: but in the peculiar circulnstances of that action, in the prejudices of the times, as well as in the behavior of the criminals, a mind seasoned with hlmanity will find a plentiful source of compassion and indulgence. Can any one, without concern for human blindness and ignorance, consider the demeanor of General Harrison, wlho was first brought to his trial? With great courage and elevation of sentiment, he told the court, that the pretended crime of which he stood accused, was not a deed performed in a corner; the sound of it had gone forth to most nations; and in the singular and marvellous conduct of it, had chiefly appeared the sovereign power of Heaven: that he himself, agitated by doubts, had often, with passionate tears, offered up his addresses to the divine Majesty, and earnestly sought for light and conviction: he had still received assurance of a heavenly sanction, and returned from these devout supplications with more serene tranquillity and satisfaction: that all the nations of the earth were, in the eyes of their Creator, less than a drop of water in the bucket; nor were their erroneous judgments aught but darkness, compared with divine illuminations: that these frequent illapses of the divine spirit he could not suspect to be interested illusions; since he was conscious, that for no temporal advantage would he offer injury to the poorest man or woman that trod upon the earth: that all the alluremeats of ambition, all the terrors of imprisonment, had not

Page 7 view page image

CHARLES 1I. 7 been able, during the usurpation of Cromwell, to shake his steady resolution, or bend him to a compliance with that deceitful tyrant: and that when invited by him to sit on the right hand of the throne, when offered riches and splendor and dominion, he had disdainfully rejected all temptations; and neglecting the tears of his friends and family, had still, through every danger, held fast his principles and his integrity.

Scot, who was more a republican than a fanatic, had s id in the house of commons, a little before the restoration, that he desired no other epitaph to be inscribed on his tombstone than this: “Here lies Thomas Scot, who adjudged the king to death.” He supported the same spirit upon his trial.

Carew, a Millenarian, submitted to his trial, ” saving to our Lord Jesus Christ his right to the government of these king. doms.” Some scrupled to say, according to form, that they would be tried by God and their country; because God was not visibly present to judge them. Others said, that they would be tried by the word of God. No more than six of the late king’s judges, Harrison, Scot, Carew, Clement, Jones, and Scrope, were executed; Scrope alone, bf all those who came in upon the king’s proclamation. He was a gentleman of good family and of a decent character but it was proved, that he had a little before, in conversation, expressed himself as if he were nowise convinced of any guilt in condemning the king. Axtel, who had guarded the high court of justice, Hacker, who commanded on the day of the king’s execution, Coke, the solicitor for the people of England, and Hugh Peters, the fanatical preacher, who inflamed the army and impelled them to regicide; all these were tried, and condemned, and suffered with the king’s judges. No saint or confessor ever went to martyrdom with more assured confidence of heaven, than was expressed by those criminals, even when the terrors of immediate death, joined to many indignities, were set before them. The rest of the king’s judges, by an unexampled lenity, were reprieved; and they were dispersed into several prisons. This punishment of declared enemies interrupted not the rejoicings of the court: but the death of the duke of Gloucester, a young prince of promising hopes, threw a great cloud upon them. The king, by no incident in his life, was ever so deeply affected. Gloucester was observed to possess united the good qualities of both his brothers: the clear judgment and penetration of the king; the industry and application of

Page 8 view page image

the duke of York. He was also believed to be affietiona,’ L, the religion and constitution of his country. He was osA twenty years of age, when the small-pox put an end to his life. The princess of Orange, having come to England in order to partake of the joy attending the restoration of her family, with whom she lived in great friendship, soon after sickened and died. The queen mother paid a visit to her son; and obtained his consent to the marriage of the princess Henrietta with the duke of Orleans, brother to the French king. After a recess of near two months, the parliament met, and proceeded in the great work of the national settlement. They established the post-office, wine-licenses, and some articles of the revenue. They granted more assessments, and some arrears for paying and disbanding the army. Business, being carried on with great unanimity, was soon despatched; and after they had sitten near two months, the king, in a speech full of the most gracious expressions, thought proper to dis. solve them. This house of commons had been chosen during the reign of the.old parliamentary party; and though many royalists had crept in amongst them, yet did it chiefly consist of Presbyterians, who had not yet entirely laid aside their old jealousies and principles.

Lenthal, a member, having said, that those who first took arms against the king were as guilty as those who afterwards brought him to the scaffold, was severely reprimanded by order of the house; and the most violent efforts of the long parliament, to secure the constitution, and bring delinquents to justice, were in effect vindicated and applauded.* The claim of the two houses to the militia, the first ground of the quarrel, however exorbitant a usurpa. tion, was never expressly resigned by this parliament. They made all grants of money with a very sparing hand. Great arrears being due, by the protectors, to the fleet, the army, the navy office, and every branch of service, this whole debt they threw upon the crown, without establishing funds suffi. cient for its payment. Yet, notwithstanding this jealous cam expressed by the parliament, there prevails a story, that Pop. ham, having sounded the disposition of the members, under took to the earl of Southampton to procure, during the kings life, a grant of two millions a year, land tax; a sum which, added to the customs and excise, would forever have rendere, * iri1ials, toL
vii. p. 2i,

Page 9 view page image

KSRARLS nM 9 this prince independent of his people. Southampton, it is said, merely from his affection to the king, had unwvarilv em. braced the offer; and it was not till he colnmunicated the matter to the chancellor, that he was made sensible of its pernicious tendency. It is not improbable, that such an otiler might have been made, and been hearkened to; but it is nowise probable, that all the interest cf the court would ever, with this house of commons, have been able to make it et~Fc. tual.

Clarendon showed his prudence, no less than his integrity, in entirely rejecting it. The chancellor, from the same principles of conduct, hastened to disband the army. When the king reviewed these veteran troops, he was struck with their beauty, order, disci. pline, and martial appearance; and being sensible, that regular forces are mce necessary implements of royalty, he expressed a desire of finding expedients still to retain them. But his wise minister set before him the dangerous spirit by which these troops were actuated, their enthusiastic genius, their habits of rebellion and mutiny; and he convinced the king, that, till they were disbanded, he never could esteem himself securely established on his throne. No more troops were retained than a few guards and garrisons, about one thousand horse and four thousand foot. This was the first appearance, under the monarchy, of a regular standing army in this island.

Lord Mordaunt said, that the king, being pos. sessed of that force, might now look upon~himself as the most olonsiderable gentleman in England.* The fortifications of Gloucester, Taunton, and other towns, which had made resist. ance to the king during the civil wars, were demolished. Clarendon not only behaved with wisdom and justice in the office of chancellor; all the counsels which he gave the king tended equally to promote the interest of prince and people. Charles, accustomed in his exile to pay entire deference to the judgment of this faithful servant, continued still to submit to his direction; and for some time no minister was ever possessed of more absolute authority. He moderated the forward zeal of the royalists, and tempered their appetite for revenge. With the opposite party, he endeavored to preserve inviolate all the king’s engagements: he kept an exact regis* King James’s Memoirs. This prince says, that Venner’s insllrrection furnished a reason or pretence for keeping up the guards, which were intended at first to nave been disbanded with the rest of the army.

Page 10 view page image

Ii MSTORY OF ENGLAND. ter of the promises which had been made for any service, he employed all his industry to fulfil them. This good minister was now nearly allied to the royal family. His daughter, Ann lvyde, a woman of spirit and fine accomplishments, had hearkeined, while abroad, to the addresses of the duke of York, and under promise of marriage, had secretly admitted hil to her bed. Her pregnancy appeared soon after the restoration; and though many endeavored to dissuade the king from consenting to so unequal an alliance, Charles, in pity to his firiend and minister, who had been gnoraut of these engagements, permitted his brother to marry her.* Clarendon expressed great uneasiness at the honor which he had obtained; and said that, by being elevated so much above his rank, he thence dreaded a more sudden downfall. Most circumstances of Clarendon’s administration have met with applause: his maxims alone in the conduct of ecclesiastical politics have by many been deemed the effect of prejudices narrow and bigoted. Had the jealousy of royal power prevailed so far with the convention parliament as to make them restore the king with strict limitations, there is no question but the establishment of Presbyterian discipline had been one of the conditions most rigidly insisted on. Not only that form of ecclesiastical government is more favorable to liberty than t6 royal power; it was likewise, on its own account, agreeable to the majority of the house of commons, and suited their religious principles.

But as the impatience of the people, the danger of delay, the general disgust towards faction, and the authority of Monk, had prevailed over that jealous project of’ limitations, the full settlement of the hierarchy, together with the monarchy, was a necessary and infallible consequence. All the royalists were zealous for that mode of religion; the merits of the Episcopal clergy-towards the king, as well as their sufferings on that account, had been great; the laws which established bishops and the liturgy, were as yet unrepealed by legal authority; and any attempt of the parliament, by new acts, to give the superiority to Presbyterianism, had-been sufficient to involve the nation again in blood and confusion. Moved by these views, the commons had wisely postponed the examination of all religious controversy, and had left the settlement of the church to the king and to the ancient laws. * King James’s Memoirs.

Page 11 view page image

CHARLES IL 1I The king at first used great moderation in the execution of the laws. Nine bishops still remained alive; and these were immediately restored to their sees: all the ejected clergy recovered their livings: the liturgy, a form of worship decent, and not without beauty, was again admitted into the churches: but at the same time a declaration was issued, in order to give contentment to the Presbyterians, and preserve-an air of moderation and neutrality.* In this declaration, the king promised, that he’would provide suffragan bishops for the larger dioceses; that the prelates should, all of them, be regular and constant preachers; that they should not confer ordination, or exercise any jurisdiction, without the advice and assistance of presbyters chosen by the diocese; that such alterations should be made in the liturgy as would render it totally unexceptionable, that, in the mean time, the use of that mode of worship should not be imposed on such as were unwilling to receive it; and that the surplice, the cross in baptism, and bowing at the name of Jesus, should not be rigidly insisted on. This declaration was issued by the king as head of the church; and he plainly assumed, in many parts of it, a legislative authority in ecclesiastical matters. But the English government, though more exactly defined by late contests, was not as yet reduced in every particular to the strict limits of law. And if ever prerogative was justifiably employed, it semrned to be on the present occasion; when all parts of the state were torn with past convulsions, and required the moderating hand of the chief magistrate to reduce them to their ancient order. But though these appearances of neutrality were maintained, and a mitigated Episcopacy only seemed to be insisted on, it was far from the intention of the ministry always to preserve like regard to the Presbyterians. The madness of the Fifth Monarchy men afforded them a pretence for departing from it. Venner, a desperate enthusiast; who had often conspired against Cromwell, having, by his zealous lectures, inflamed his own imagination and that of his followers, issued forth at their head into the streets of London. They were, to the number of sixty, completely armed, believed themselves invulnerable and invincible, and firmly expected the same success which had attended Gideon and other heroes cf the Old Testament. Every one at first fled before them. One unhappy man, who, being questioned, said, ” he was for God * Parl. Hist.

vol. Xiii. p. 173.

Page 12 view page image

12 HISTORY OF EGLAND,. and King Charles,” was instantly murdered by them.

They went triumphantly from street to street, every where proclaim. ing King Jesus, who, they said, was their invisible leader. At length, the magistrates, having assembled some train bands, made an attack upon them.

They defended themselves with order as well as valor.; and after killing many of the assailants, they made a regular retreat into Cane Wood, near Hampstead. Next morning, they were chased thence by a detachment of the guards; but they ventured again to invade the city, which was not prepared to receive them. After committing great disorder, and traversing almost every street of that immense capital, they retired into a house, which they were resolute to defend to the last extremity. Being surrounded, and the house untiled, they were fired upon from every side; and they still refused quarter. The people rushed in upon them, and seized the few who were alive. These were tried, con. demned, and executed; and to the last they persisted in affirming, that, if they were deceived, it was the Lord that had deceived them. Clarendon and the ministry took occasion, from this insur. rection, to infer the dangerous spirit of the Presbyterians, and of all the sectaries: but the madness of the attempt sufficiently proved, that it had been undertaken by no concert, and never could have proved dangerous. The well-known hatred, too, which prevailed between the Presbyterians and the other sects, should have removed the former from all suspicion of any concurrence in the enterprise. But as a pretence was wanted, besides their old demerits, for justifying the intended rigors against all of them, this reason, however slight, was greedily laid hold of. Affairs in Scotland hastened with still quicker steps than those in England towards a settlement and a compliance with the king. It was deliberated in the English council, whether that nation should be restored to its liberty, or whether the forts erected by Cromwell should not still be upheld, in order to curb the mutinous spirit by which the Scots in all ages had been so much governed. Lauderdale, who, from the battle of Worcester to the restoration, had been detained prisoner in the Tower, had considerable influence with the king; and he strenuously opposed this violent measure. He represented, that it was the loyalty of the Scottish nation which had engaged them in an opposition to the English rebels; and to take advantage of the-calamities into which, on that account, they

Page 13 view page image

CHARLES IT. 13 had fallen, would be regarded as the highest injustice and ingratitude: that the spirit of that people was now fully sub. dued by the servitude under which the usurpers had so long held them, and would of itself yield to any reasonable comrn pliance with their legal sovereign, if, by this means, they recovered their liberty and independence: that the -attachtnent of the Scots towards their king, whom they regarded as their native prince, was naturally much stronger than that of the English; and would afford him a sure resource, in case of any rebellion among the latter: that republican principles had long been, and still were, very prevalent with his southern subjects, and might again menace the throne with new tumults and resistance: that the time would probably come, when the king, instead of desiring to see English garrisons in Scotland, would be better pleased to have Scottish garrisons in England; who, supported by English pay, would be fond to curb the seditious genius of that opulent nation: and that a people, such as the Scots, governed by a few nobility, would more ~easily be reduced to submission under monarchy, than one ike the English, who breathed nothing but the spirit of dem. ocralical equality. [ 1661.] These views induced the king to disband all the forces in Scotland, and to raze all the forts. which had been erected. General Middleton, created earl of that name, was sent commissioner to the parliament, which was summoned. A very compliant spirit was there discovered in all orders of men. The commissioner had even sufficient influence to obtain an act, annulling at once all laws which had passed since the year 1633; on pretext of the violence which, during that time, had been employed against the king and his father, in order to procure their assent to these statutes. This was a very large, if not an unexampled concession; and, together with many dangerous limitations, overthrew some useful bar. riers which had been erected to the constitution. But the tide was now running strongly towards monarchy; and the Scot. tish nation plainly discovered, that their past resistance had proceeded more from the turbulence of their aristocracy, and the bigotry of their ecclesiastics, than from any fixed passion towards civil liberty.

The lords of articles were restored, with some other branches of prerogative;.and royal authority, fortified with more plausible claims and pretences, was, in its full extent, reestablished in that kingdom. The prelacy likewise, by the abrogating of every statute otL. vW. 2 H

Page 14 view page image

14 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. enacted in favor of Presbytery, was thereby tacitly restored, and,he king deliberated what use he should make of this concession. Lauderdale, who at bottom was a passionate zealot against Episcopacy, endeavored to persuade him, ihat the Scots, if gratified in this favorite point of ecclesiastical government, would, in every other demand, be entirely compliant with the king. Charless though he had not so much attachment to prelacy as had influenced his father and grandfather, had suffered such indignities from the Scottish Presbyterians, that he ever after bore them a hearty aversion. He said to Lauderdale, that Presbyterianism, he thought, was not a religion for a gentleman; and he could not consent to its further continuance in Scotland. Middleton too and his othei ministers persuaded him, that the nation in general was so disgusted with the violence and tyranny of the ecclesiastics, that any alteration of church government would be universally grateful. And Clarendon, as well as Ormond, dreading that the Presbyterian sect, if legally established in Scotland, would acquire authority in England and Ireland, seconded the application of these ministers. The resolution was therefore taken to restore prelacy; a measure afterwards attended with many and great inconveniencies: but whether in this resolution Charles chose not the lesser evil, it is very difficult to deter. mine. Sharp, who had been commissioned by the Presbyterians in Scotland to manage their interests with the king was persuaded to abandon that party; and, as a reward for his compliance, was created archbishop of St. Andrews. The conduct of ecclesiastical affairs was chiefly intrusted to him; and as he was esteemed a traitor and a renegade by his old friends, he became on that account, as well as from the violence of his conduct, extremely obnoxious to them. Charles had not promised to Scotland any such indemnity as lie had insured to England by the declaration of Breda: and it was deemed more political for him to hold over men’s heads, for some time, the terror of punishment, till they should have made the requisite compliances with the new government. Though neither the king’s temper nor plan of administration led him to severity, some examples, after such a bloody and triumphant rebellion, seemed necessary; and the marquis of Argyle and one Guthry were pitched on as the victims. Two acts of indemnity, one passed by the late king in 1641, another by the present in 1651, formed, it was thought, invincible obstacles to the punishment of Argyle, and barred

Page 15 view page image

CUARLES II. 15 all inquiry into that part of his conduct which might justly be regarded as the most exceptionable. Nothing remained but to try him for his compliance with the usurpation; a crime common to him with the whole nation, and such a one as the most loyal and affectionate subject might frequently by vio. lence be obliged to commit. To make this compliance appear the more voluntary and hearty, there were produced in court letters which he had written to Albemrnarle, while that general commanded in Scotland, and which contained expressions of the most cordial attachment to the established government. But besides the general indignation excited by Albemarle’s discovery of this private correspondence, men thought, that even the highest demonstrations of affection might, during jealous times, be exacted as a necessary mark of compliance from a person of such distinction as Argyle, and could not, by any equitable construction, imply the crime of treason. The parliament, however, scrupled not to pass sentence upon him; and he died with great constancy and courage. As he was universally known to have been the chief instrument of the past disorders and civil wars, the irregularity of his sen. tence, and several iniquitous circumstances in the method of conducting his trial, seemed on that account to admit of some apology.

Lord Lorne, son of Argyle, having ever preserved his loyalty, obtained a gift of the forfeiture. Guthry was a seditious preacher, and had personally affronted the king: his punishment gave surprise to nobody. Sir Archibald Johnstone of Warriston was attainted and fled; but was seized in France about two years after, brought over, and executed. He had been very active during all the late disorders; and was even suspected of a secret correspondence with the English regicides. Besides these instances of compliance in the Scottish parliament, they voted an additional revenue to the king of forty thousand pounds a year, to be levied by way of excise. A small force was purposed to be maintained by this revenue, in order to prevent like confusions with those to which the kingdom had been hitherto exposed. An act was also pas ied, declaring the covenant unlawful, and its obligation void and null. In England, the civil distinctions seemed to be abolished by,he lenity and equality of Charles’s administration. Cav-lier and roundhead were heard of no more: all men seemerd to concur in submitting to the king’s lawful prerogatives, ara ma

Page 16 view page image

16 HISTORY OF ENGLAND cherishing the just privileges of the people and of parliament Theological controversy alone still subsisted, and kept alive some sparks of that flame which had thrown the nation intr combustion.

While Catholics, Independents, and other secta. ries were content with entertaining some prospect of toleration, Prelacy and Presbytery struggled for the superiority and the hopes and fears of both parties kept them in agitation. A conference was held in the Savoy between twelve bishops and twelve leaders among the Presbyterian ministers, with an inten.tion, at least on pretence, of bringing about an accommodation between the parties.

The surplice, the cross in baptism, the kneeling at the sacrament, the bowing at the name of Jesus, were anew canvassed; and the ignorant multitude were in hopes, that so many men of gravity and learning could not fail, after deliberate argumen’tation, to agree in all points of controversy: they were surprised to see them separate more inflamed than ever, and more confirmed in their several prejudices. To enter into particulars would be super. fluous. Disputes concerning religious forms are, in themselves, the most frivolous of any; and merit attention only so far as they have influence on the peace and order of civil society. The king’s declaration had promised, that some endeavors should be used to effect a comprehension of both parties; and Charles’s own indifference with regard to all such ques. tions seemed a favorable circumstance for the execution of that project. The partisans of a comprehension said, that the Presbyterians, as well as the Prelatists, having felt by experience the fatal effects of obstinacy and violence, were now well disposed towards an amicable agreement: that the bishops, by relinquishing some part of their authority, and dispensing with the most exceptionable ceremonies, would so gratify their adversaries as to obtain their cordial and affec. tionate compliance, and unite the whole nation in one faith and one worship: that by obstinately insisting on forms, in themselves insignificant, an air of importance was bes!owed on them, and men were taught to continue equally obstinate in rejecting them: that the Presbyterian clergy would go every reasonable length, rather than, by parting with their livings expose themselves to a state of beggary, at best of depend ence: and that if their pride were flattered by some seeming alterations, and a pretence given them for affirming that thley had not abandoned their former principles, nothing furthei

Page 17 view page image

CARLEM ft. 17 Was wanting to produce a thorough union between those two parties, which comprehended the bulk of the nation. It was alleged, on the other hand, that the difference between religious sects was founded, not on principle, but on passion; and till the irregular affections of men could be corrected, 1t was in vain to expect, by compliances, to obtain a perfec unanimity and comprehension: that the more insignificant the objects of dispute appeared, with the more certainty might it be inferred, that the real ground of dissension was different from that which was universally pretended: that the love of novelty, the pride of argumentation, the pleasure of making proselytes, and the obstinacy of contradiction, would forever give rise to sects and disputes; nor was it possible that such a source of dissension could ever, by any concessions, be entirely exhausted: that the church, by departing from ancient practices and principles, would tacitly acknowledge herself guilty of error, and lose that reverence, go requisite for preserving the attachment of the multitude; and that if the present concessions (which was more than probable) should prove ineffectual, greater must still be made; and in the issue, discipline would be despoiled of all its authority, and worship of all its decency, without obtaining that end which had been so fondly sought for by these dangerous indulgences. The ministry were inclined to give the preference to the latter arguments; and were the more confirmed in that intenftion by the disposition which appeared in the parliament lately assembled. The royalists and zealous churchmen were at present the popular party in the nation, and, seconded by the efforts of the court, had prevailed in most elections. Not more than fifty-six members of the Presbyterian party had obtained seats in the lower house;* and these were not able either to oppose or retard the measures of the majority.

Monarchy, therefore, and Episcopacy, were now exalted to as great power and splendor as they had lately suffered misery and depression. Sir Edward Turner was chosen speaker. An act was passed for the security of the king’s person and government. To intend or devise the king’s imprisonment, or bodily harm, or deposition, or levying war against him, was declared, during the lifetime of his present majesty, to be high treason. To affirm him to be a Papist or heretic, or tc endeavor by speech or writing to alienate his subjects’ affec. * Carte’s Answer to the ByStaus p 7M

Page 18 view page image

18 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. tions from him; these offences were made sufficient to inca. pacitate the person guilty from holding any employment in church or state. To maintain that the long parliament is not dissolved, or that either or both houses, without the king, are possessed of legislative authority, or that the covenant is binding, was made punishable by the penalty of premuaire The covenant itself, together with the act for erecting the high court of justice, that for subscribing the engagement, and that for declaring England a commonwealth, were ordered to be burnt by the hands of the hangman. The people assisted with great alacrity on this occasion. The abuses of petitioning in the preceding reign had been attended with the worst consequences; and to prevent such irregular practices for the future, it was enacted that no more than twenty hands should be fixed to any petition, unless with the sanction of three justices, or the major part of the grand jury; and that no 1fetition should be presented to the king or either house by above ten persons. The penalty annexed to a transgression of this law was a fine of a hundred pounds and three months’ imprisonment. The bishops, though restored to their spiritual authority, were still excluded from parliament, by the law which the late king had passed immediately before the commencement of the civil disorders. Great violence, both against the king and the house of peers, had been employed in passing this law; and on that account alone the partisans of the church were provided with a plausible pretence for repealing it. Charles expressed much satisfaction when he gave his assent to the act for that purpose. It is certain that the authority of the crown, as well as that of the church, was interested in restoring the prelates to their former dignity. But those who deemed every acquisition of the prince a detriment to the people, were apt to complain of this instance of complaisance in the parliament. After an adjournment of some months, the parliament was again assembled, and proceeded in the same spirit as before. They discovered no design of restoring, in its full extent, the ancient prerogative of the crown: they were only anxious to repair all those breaches which had been made, not by the love of liberty, but by the fury of faction and civil war. The power of the sword had in all ages been allowed to be vested in the crown; and though no law conferred this prerogative, every parliament, till the last of the preceding reign, had

Page 19 view page image

CHARLES mI. 19 willingly submitted to an authority more ancient, and therefore more sacred, than-that of any positive statute. It was now thought proper solemnly to relinquish the violent pretensions of that parliament, and to acknowledge that neither one house nor both houses, independent of the king, were possessed of any military authority. The preamble to this statute went so far as to renounce tall right even of defensive arms against the king; and much observation has been made with regard to a cdncession esteemed so singular. Were these terms taken in their full literal sense, they imply a total renunciation of limitations to monarchy, and of all privileges in the subject, independent of thie will of the sovereign. For as no rights can subsist without some remedy, still less rights exposed to so much invasion from tyranny, or even from ambition; if subjects must never resist, it follows that every prince, without any effort, policy, or violence, is at once rendered absolute and uncontrollable; the sovereign needs only issue an edict abolishing every authority but his own; and all liberty from that moment is in effect annihilated. But this meaning it were absurd to impute to the present parliament, who, though zeal; - oyalists, showed in their measures that they had not cast t Jil regard to national privileges. They were probably sensible, that to suppose in the sovereign any such invasion of public liberty, is entirely unconstitutional; and that therefore expressly to reserve, upon that event, any right of resistance in the subject, must be liable to the same objection. They had seen that the long parliament, under color of defence, had begun a violent attack upon kingly power; and after involving the kingdom in blood, had finally lost that liberty for which they had so imprudently contended. They thought, perhaps erroneously, that it was no longer possible, after such public and such exorbitant pretensions, to persevere in that prudent silence hitherto maintained by the laws; and that it was necessary, by some positive declaration, to bar the return of like inconveniencies. When they excluded, therefore, the right of defence, they supposed that the constitution, remaining firm upon its basis, there never really could be an attack made’by the sovereign. If such an attack was at any time made, the necessity was then extreme; and the case of extreme and violent necessity, no laws, they thought, could comprehend; because to such a necessity no laws could beforehand point out a proper remedy. The other measures of this parliament still discovered a

Page 20 view page image

20 2nTOsT it Al AD Y-ore anxious care to guard against rebellion in the subject than encroachments in the crown; the recent evils of civil war and usurpation had naturally increased the spirit of st.bmission to the monarch, and had thrown the nation into that dangerous extreme. During the violent and jealous government of the parliament and of the protectors, all magistrates liable to suspicion had been expelled the corporations; and none had been admitted who gave not proofs of affection to the ruling powers, or who refused to subscribe the covenant. To leave all authority in such hands seemed dangerous; and the parliament therefore empowered the king to appoint commissioners for regulating the corporations, and expelling such magistrates as either intruded themselves by violence, or professed principles dangerous to the constitution, civil and ecclesiastical. It was also enacted, that all magistrates should disclaim the obligation of the covenant, and should declare both their belief that it was not lawful, upon any pretence whatsoever, to resist the king, and their abhorrence of the traitorous position of taking arms by the king’s authority against his per. son, or against those who were commissioned by him. [1662.] The care of the church was no less attended to by this parliament than that of monarchy; and the bill of uniformity was a pledge of their sincere attachment to the Episcopal hierarchy, and of their antipathy to Presbyterianism. Different parties, however, concurred in promoting this bill, which contained many severe clauses. The Independents and other sectaries, enraged to find all their schemes subverted by the Presbyterians, who had once been their associates, exerted themnselves to disappoint that party of the favor and indulgence to which, from their recent merits in promoting the restoration, they thought themselves justly entitled. By the Presbyterians, said they, the war was raised; by them was the populace first incited to tumults; by their zeal, interest, and riches, were the armies supported; by their force was the king subdued; and if, in the sequel, they protested against those extreme violences committed on his person by the military leaders, their opposition came too late, after having supplied these usurpers with the power and the pretences by which they maihtained their sanguinary measures. They had indeed concurred with the royalists in recalling the king; but ought they to be esteemed, on that account, more affectionate to the royal cause?

Rage and animosity, from disappointed ambition, werm plainly their sole motives; and if the kirg should now

Page 21 view page image

LCARJS it. 21 Be so imprudent as to distinguish them by any particular indulgences, he would soon experience from them the same hatred and opposition which had proved so fatal to his father. The Catholics, though they had little interest in the nation, were a considerable party at court; and from their services and sufferings during the civil wars, it seemed but just to bear them some favor and regard. These religionists dreaded an entire union among the Protestants. Were they the sole nonconformists in the nation, the severe execution of penal laws upon their sect seemed an infallible consequence; and they used, therefore, all their interest to push matters to extremity against the Presbyterians, who had formerly been their most severe oppressors, and whom they now expected for their companions in affliction. The earl of Bristol, who, from conviction, or interest, or levity, or complaisance for the company with whom he lived, had changed his religion during the king’s exile, was regarded as the head of this pnaty. The church party had, during so many years, suffered such injuries and indignities from the sectaries of every denomination, that no moderation, much less deference, was on this occasion to be expected in the ecclesiastics. Even the laity of that communion seemed now disposed to retaliate upon their enemies, according to the usual measures of party justice. This sect or faction (for it partook of both) encour aged the rumors of plots and conspiracies against the govern. ment; crimes which, without any apparent reason, they imputed to their adversaries. And instead of enlarging the terms of communion, in order to comprehend the Presbyterians, they gladly laid hold of the prejudices which prevailed among that sect, in order to eject them from their livings. By the bill of uniformity, it was required, that every clergyman should be reordained, if he had not before received Episcopal ordination; should declare his assent to every thing contained in the Book of Common Prayer; should take the oath of canonical obedience; should abjure the solemn league and covenant; anr should renounce the principle of taking arms on any pretence whatsoever against the king. This bill reinstated the church in the same condition in which it stood before the commencement of the civil wars; and as the old persecuting laws of Elizabeth still subsisted in their full rigor, and new clauses of a like nature were now enacted, all the king’s promises of toleration and of indulgence to tender consciences were thereby eluded and bmrkea. It is

Page 22 view page image

22 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. true, Charles, in his declaration from Breda, had expressed his intention of regulating that indulgence by the advice and authority of parliament; but this limitation could never reasonably be extended to a total infringement and violation of his engagements.

However, it is agreed that the king did not voluntarily concur with this violent measure; and that the zeal of Clarendon and of the church party among the commons, seconded by the intrigues of the Catholics, was the chief cause which extorted his consent. The royalists, who now predominated, were very ready to signalize their victory, by establishing those high principles of monarchy which their antagonists had controverted: but when any real power of revenue was demanded for the crown, they were neither so forward nor so liberal in their concessions as the king would gladly have wished. Though the parliament passed laws for regulating the navy, they took no notice of the army, and declined giving their sanction to this dangerous innovation. The king’s debts were become intolerable; and the commons were at last constrained to vote him an extraordinary supply of one million two hundred thousand pounds, to be levied by eighteen monthly assessments. But besides that this supply was much inferior to the occasion, the king was obliged earnestly to solicit the commons, before he could obtain it; and, in order to -convince the house of its absolute necessity, he desired them to examine strictly into all his receipts and disbursements. Finding, likewise, upon-inquiry, that the several branches of revenue fell much short of the sums expected, they at last, after much delay, voted a new imposition of two shillings on each hearth; and this tax they settled on the king during life. The whole established revenue, however, did not for many years exceed a million;* a sum confessedly too narrow for the public expenses. A very rigid frugality at least, which the king seems to have wanted, would have been requisite to make it suffice for the dignity and security of government. After all business was despatched, the parliament was prorogued. Before the parliament rose, the court was employed in making preparations for the reception of the new queen, Catharine of Portugal, to whom the king was betrothed, and who had just landed at Portsmouth. During the time that the Drotector carried on the war with Spain, he was naturally led *D’Estrades, July 26, 1661. Mr. Ralph’s History, vol. i. p. 176.

Page 23 view page image

CHARLES II. 23 to support the Portuguese in their revolt; and he engaged himself by treaty to supply them with ten thousand men for their defence against the Spaniards. On the king’s restoration, advances were made by Portugal for the renewal ot the alliance; and in order to bind the friendship closer, an offer was made of the Portuguese princess, and a portion of five hundred thousand pounds, together with two fortresses, Tan. giers in Africa, and Bombay in the East Indies. Spain, who after the peace of the Pyrenees, bent all her force to recover Portugal, now in appearance abandoned by France, took the alarm, and endeavored to fix Charles in an opposite interest, The Catholic king offered to adopt any other princess as a daughter of Spain, either the princess of Parma, or, what he thought more popular, some Protestant princess, the daughter of Denmark, Saxony, or Orange; and on any of these he promised to confer a dowry equal to that which was offered by Portugal. But many reasons inclined Charles rather to accept of the Portuguese proposals. The great disorders in the government and finances of Spain made the execution of her promises be much doubted; and the king’s urgent necessities demanded some immediate supply of money. The interest of the English commerce likewise seemed to require that the independency of Portugal should be supported, lest the union of that crown with Spain should put the whole treasures of America into the hands of one potentate. The claims, too, of Spain upon Dunkirk and Jamaica, rendered it impossible, without further concessions, to obtain the cordial friendship of that power; and on the other hand, the offer, made by Portugal, of two such considerable fortresses, promised a great accession to the naval force of England.

Above all, the proposal of a Protestant Drincess was no allurement to Charles, whose inclinations led hinm strongly to give the preference to a Catholic alliance. According to the most probable accounts,* the resolution of marrying the daughter of Portugal was taken by the king, unknown to all his minis. * Carte’s Ormond, vol. ii. p. 254. This account seems better supported than that’in Ablancourt’s Memoirs, that the chancellor chiefly pushed the Portuguese alliance. The secret transactions of the court of England could not be supposed to bb much known to.a French resident at Lisbon: and whatever opposition the chancellor might make, he would certainly endeavor to conceal it from the queen and all her family; and even in the parliament and council would support the resolution already taken. Clarendon himself says, in his Memoiras that. never’ either opposed or pronwoted the Portuguese match.

Page 24 view page image

2 rHISTORY OF ENGLAND. ters; and no remonstrances could prevail with him to alter hui intentions. When the matter was laid before the council, all voices concurred in approving the resolution; and the parliament expressed the same complaisance. And thus was concluded, seemingly with universal consent, the inauspicious marriage with Catharine, a princess of virtue, but who was never able, either by the graces of her person or humor, to make herself agreeable to the king. Tile report, however, of her natural incapacity to have children, seems to have been groundless, since she was twice declared to be pregnant.* The festivity of these espousals was clouded by the trial and execution of criminals. Berkstead, Cobbet, and Okey, three regicides, had escaped beyond sea; and after wandering some time concealed in Germany, came privately to Delft, having appointed their families to meet them in that place. They were discovered by Downing, the king’s resident in Holland, who had formerly served the protector and commonwealth in the same station, and who once had even been chaplain to Okey’s regiment. He applied for a warrant to arrest them. It had been usual for the states to grant these warrants; though at the same time, they had ever been careful secretly to advertise the persons, that they might be enabled to make their escape. This precaution was eluded by the vigilance and despatch of Downing. He quickly seized the criminals, hurried them on board a frigate which lay off the coast, and sent them to England. These three men behaved with more moderation and submission than any of the other regicides who had suffered. Okey in particular, at the place of execution, prayed for the king, and expressed his intention, had he lived, of submitting peaceably to the established government. He had risen, during the wars, from being a chandler in London, to a high rank in the army; and in all his conduct appeared to be a man of humanity and honor. In consideration of his good character and of his dutiful behavior, his body was given to his friends to be buried. The attention of the public was much engaged by the trial of two distinguished criminals, Lambert and Vane. These men, though none of the late king’s judges, had been excepted from the general indemnity, and committed to prison. The *

Lord Lansdowne’s Defence of General Monk. Temple, vol. i p. 164.

Page 25 view page image

CHARLEHS 1. 25 convention parliament, however, was so favorable to them, as to petition the king, if they should be found guilty, to suspend their execution: but this new parliament, more zealous for monarchy, applied for their trial and condemnation. Not to revive disputes which were better buried in oblivion, the indictment of Vane did not comprehend any of his actions during the war between the king and parliament: it extended only to his behavior after the late king’s death, as member of the council of state, and-secretary of the navy, where fidelity to the trust reposed in him required his opposition to monarchy. Vane wanted neither courage nor capacity to avail himself of this advantage. He urged, that, if a compliance with the government at that time established in England, and the acknowledging of its authority, were to be regarded as criminal, the whole nation had incurred equal guilt, and none would remain whose innocence could entitle them to try or condemn him for his pretended treasons: that, accordinr to these maxims, wherever an illegal authority was established by force, a total and universal destruction must ensue; while the usurpers proscribed one part of the nation for disobedience, the lawful prince punished the other for compliance: that the legislature of England, foreseeing this violent situation, had provided for public security by the famous statute of Henry VII.; in which it was enacted, that no man, in case of any revolution, should ever be questioned for his obedience to the king in being: that whether the established government were a monarchy or a commonwealth, the reason of the thing was still the same; nor ought the expelled prince to think himself entitled to allegiance, so long as he could not afford protection: that it belonged not to private persons, possessed of no power, to dis. cuss the title of their governor’s; and every usurpation, even the most flagrant, would equally require obedience with the most legal establishment: that the controversy between the late king and his parliament was of the most delicate nature; and men of the greatest probity had been divided in’

their choice of the party which they should embrace: that the par.

liament, being rendered indissoluble but by its own consent, was become a kind of coordinate power with the king; and as the case was thus entirely new and unknown to the constitution, it ought not to be tried rigidly by the letter of the ancient laws: that for his part, all the violences which had been put upon the parliament, and upon the person of the sovereign, he had ever condemned; nor had he once appeared voL. VI. a H

Page 26 view page image

26 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. in the house for some time before and after the execution of the king: that, finding the whole government thrown into dis.

order, he was still resolved, in every revolution, to adhere to the commons, the root, the foundation, of all lawful authority: that in prosecution of this principle, he had cheerfully undergone all the violence of Cromwell’s tyranny; and would now, with equal alacrity, expose himself to the rigors of perverted law and justice: that though it was in his power, on the king’s restoration, to have escaped from his enemies, he was determined, in imitation of the most illustrious names of antiquity, to perish in defence of liberty, and to give testimony with his blood for that honorable cause in which he had been enlisted; and that, besides the ties by which God and nature had bound him to his native country, he was voluntarily engaged by the most sacred covenant, whose obligation no earthly power should ever be able to make him relinquish. All the defense which Vane could make was fruitless. The court, considering more the general opinion of his active guilt in the beginning and prosecution of the civil wars, than the articles of treason charged against him, took advantage of the letter of the law, and brought him in guilty. His courage deserted him not upon his condemnation. Though timid by nature, the persuasion of a just cause supported him against the terrors of death, while his enthusiasm, excited by the prospect of glory, embellished the conclusion of a life, which, through the whole course of it, had been so much disfigured by the prevalence of that principle. Lest pity for a courageous sufferer should make impression on the populace, drum. mers were placed under the scaffold, whose noise, as he began to launch out in reflections on the government, drowned his voice, and admonished him to temper the ardor of his zeal. Hie was not astonished at this unexpected incident. In all his behavior there appeared a firm and animated intrepidity; and he considered death but as a passage to that eternal felicity which he believed to be prepared for him. ~ This man, so celebrated for his parliamentary talents, and for his capacity in business, has left some writings behind him: they treat, all of them, of religious subjects, and are absolutely unintelligible: no traces 6f eloquence, or even of common sense, appear in them. A strange paradox! did we not know, that men of the greatest genius, where they relinquish by princi. pie the use of their reason, are only enabled, by their vigor of mind, to work themselves the deeper into error and absurd

Page 27 view page image

CHARLES II. 27 ity. It was remarkable, that as Van>, by being the chief instrument of Strafford’s death, had first opened the way for that destruction which overwhelmed the nation, so by his death he closed the scene of blood. He was the last that suffered on account of the civil wars. Lambert, though condemned, was reprieved at the bar; and the judges declared, that if Vane’s behavior had been equally dutiful and submissive, he would have experienced like lenity in the king. Lambert survived his condemnation near thirty years. He was confined to the Isle of Guernsey, where he lived contented, forgetting all his past schemes of greatness, and entirely forgotten by the nation. He died a Roman Catholic. However odious Vane and Lambert were to the Presbyterians, that party had no leisure to rejoice at their condemnation. The fatal St. Bartholomew approached; the day when the clergy were obliged. by the late law, either to relinquish their livings, or to sign the articles required of them. A combination had been entered into by the more zealous of the Presbyterian ecclesiastics to refuse the subscription, in hopes that the bishops would not venture at once to expel so great a number of the most popular preachers. The Catholic party at court, who desired a great rent among the Protestants, encouraged them in this obstinacy, and gave them hopes that the king would protect them in their refusal. The king him. self, by his irresolute conduct, contributed, either from design or accident, to increase this opinion. Above all, the terms of subscription had been made strict and rigid, on purpose to disgust all the zealous and scrupulous among the Presbyterians, and deprive them of their livings. About two thousand of the clergy, in one day, relinquished their cures; and, to the astonishment of the court, sacrificed their interest to their religious tenets. Fortified by society in their sufferings, they were resolved to undergo any hardships, rather than openly renounce those principles, which, on other occasions, they were so apt, from interest, to warp or elude. The church enjoyed the pleasure of retaliation; and even pushed, as usual, the vengeance farther than the offence. During the dominion of the parliamentary party, a fifth of each living had been left to the ejected clergyman; but this indulgen e, though at first insisted on by the house of peers, was? v)w refused to the Presbyterians. However difficult to conciliate peace among theologians, it was hoped’by many, that some relaxa lion in the terms of communion might have kept the Presby

Page 28 view page image

28 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. terians united to the church, and have cured those ecclesiasti cal factions which had been so fatal, and were still so danger ous. Bishoprics were offered to Calamy, Baxter, and Rey. nolds, leaders among the Presbyterians: the last only could be prevailed on to accept.

Deaneries and other preferments were -refused by many. The next measure of the king has not had the good fortune to be justified by any party, but is often considered, on what grounds I shall not determine, as one of the greatest mistakes, if not blemishes, of his reign. It is the sale of Dunkirk to the French. The parsimonious maxims of the parliament, and the liberal, or rather careless disposition of Charles, were ill suited to each other; and notwithstanding the supplies voted him, his treasury was still very empty and very much indebted. He had secretly received the sum of two hundred thousand crowns fiom France for the support of Portugal, but the forces sent over to that country, and the fleets maintained in order to defend it, had already cost the king that sum, and, together with it, near double the money which had been paid as the queen’s portion.* The time fixed for payment of his sister’s portion to the duke of Orleans was approaching. Tangiers, a fortress from which great benefit was expected, was become an additional burden to the crown; and Rutherford, who now commanded in Dunkirk, had increased the charge of that garrison to a hundred and twenty thousand pounds a year. These considerations had such influence, not only on the king, but even on Clarendon, that this uncorrupt minister was the most forward to advise accepting a sum of money in lieu of a place which, he thought, the king, from the narrow state of his revenue, was no longer able to retain. By the treaty with Portugal, it was stipulated that Dunkirk should never be yielded to the Spaniards; France was therefore the only purchaser that remained.‘D’Estrades was invited over by a letter from the chancellor himself, in order to conclude tne bargain. Nine hundred thousand pounds were demanded: one hundred thousand were offered. The English by degrees lowered their demand; the French raised their offer: and the bargain was concluded at four hundred thousand pounds. The artill ry and stores were valued at a fifth of the sum.f The * D’Estrades, 17th of August, 1662. There was above half of five Hundred thousand pounds really paid as the queen’s portion. t D’Estrades, 21st of August, 12th of September, 1662.

Page 29 view page image

CHIARLS It. 29 Importance of this sale was not, at this time, sufficient;y known, either abroad or at home.* The French monardui himself, so fond of acquisitions. and so g(ood a judge of iis own interests, thought that he had made a hard bargain;i and this sumi, in apnl)enlanee so small, was the utmost which, he would allow his ambassador to offer. A new incident discovered such-a glimpse of the king’s character and principles as, at first, the nation was somewhat at a loss how to interpret, bult such as subsequent events, by degrees, rendered sufficiently plain and manifest.

H-le issuco a declaration on pretence of mitigating the rigors contained in the act of uniformity. After expressing his firm resolution to observe the general indemnity, and to trust entirely to the affections of his subjects, not to any military power, for the support of his throne, he mentioned the promises of liberty of conscience contained in his declaration of Breda. And he subjoined, that, ” as in the first place he had been zealous to settle the uniformity of the church of England, in discipline, ceremony, and government, and shall ever constantly maintain it, so, as for what concerns the penalties upon those who, living peaceably, do not conform themselves thereunto, through scruple and tenderness of misguided conscience, but modestly and without scandal perform their devotions in their own way, he should make it his special care, so far as in him lay, without invading the freedom of parliament, to incline their wisdom, next approaching sessions, to concur with him in making some such act for that purpose, as may enable him to exercise with a more universal satisfaction, that power of dispensing, It appears, however, from many of D’Estrades’s letters, particularly that of the 21st of August, 1661, that the king might have transferred Dunkirk to the parliament, who would not have refused to bear the charges of it, but were unwilling to give money to the king for that purpose. The king, on the other hand, wasjealous lest the parliament should acquire any separate dominion or authority in a branch of administration which seemed so little to belong to them; a proof that the government was not yet settled into that composure and mutual confidence which is absolutely requisite for conducting it. t D’Estrades, 3d of October, 1662. The chief importance, indeed, of Dunkirk to the English was, that it was able to distress their trade when in the hands of the French: but it was Lewis XIV. who first made it a good seaport. If ever England have occasion to transport armies to the continent, it must be in support of some ally whose towns serve to the same purpose as D)unkirk would, if in the hands of the Enxglish 3

Page 30 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. which he conceived to be inherent in him.” * Here a most important prerogative was exercised by the king; but under such artful reserves and limitations as might prevent the full discussion of the claim, and obviate a breach between him and his parliament. The foundation of this measure lay much deeper, and was of the utmost consequence. The king, during hlis exile, had imbibed strong prejudices in favor of the Catholic religion; and, according to the most probable accounts, had already been secretly reconciled in form to the church of Rome. The great zeal expressed by the parliamentary party against all Papists, had always, from a spirit of opposition, inclined the court and all the royalists to adopt more favorable sentiments towards that sect, which, through the whole course of the civil wars, had strenuously supported the rights of the sovereign. The rigor, too, which the king, during his abode in Scotland, had experienced from the Presbyterians, disposed him to run into the other extreme, and to bear a kindness to the party most opposite in its genius to the severity of those religionists.

The solicitations and importunities of the queen mother, the contagion of the company which he frequented, the view of a more splendid and courtly mode of worship, the hopes of indulgence in pleasure; all these causes operated powerfully on a young prince, whose careless and dissolute temper made him incapable of adhering closely to the principles of his early education. But if the thoughtless humor of Charles rendered him an easy convert to Popery, the same disposition ever prevented the theological tenets of that sect from taking any fast hold of him. During his vigorous state of health, while his blood was warm and his spirits high, a contempt and disregard to all religion held possession of his mind; and he might more properly be denominated a deist than a Catholic. But in those revolutions of temper, when the love of raillery gave place to reflection, and his penetrating, but negligent understanding was clouded with fears and apprehensions, he had starts of more sincere conviction; and a sect which always possessed his inclination, was then master of his judgment and opinion.t But though the king thus fluctuated, during his whole reign, between irreligion, which he more openly professed, and * Kennet’s Register, p. 850. t The author confesses, that the king’s zeal for Popery was apt at intervals to go further than is here supposed, as appears from many passages in James II.‘s Memoirs.

Page 31 view page image

CHARLES II. 31 Popery, to which he retained a secret propensity, his brother, the duke of York, had zealously adopted all the principles of that theological party. His eager temper and narrow under. standing made him a thorough convert, without any reserve from interest, or doubts from reasoning and inquiry. By his application to business, he had acquired a great ascendant over the king; who, though possessed of more discernment, was glad to throw the burden of affairs on the duke, of whom he entertained little jealousy. On pretence of easing the Protestant dissenters, they agreed upon a plan for introducing a general toleration, and giving the Catholics the free exercise of their religion; at least the exercise of it in private houses. The two brothers saw with pleasure so numerous and popular a body of the clergy refuse conformity; and it was hoped that, under shelter of their name, the small and hated sect of the Catholics might meet with favor and protection. [1663.] But while the king pleaded his early promises of toleration, and insisted on many other plausible topics, the parliament, who sat a little after the declaration was issued, could by no means be satisfied with this measure. The declared intention of easing the dissenters, and the secret purpose of favoring the Catholics, were equally disagreeable to them; and in these prepossessions they were encouraged by the king’s ministers themselves, particularly the chancellor. The house of commons represented to the king, that his declaration of Breda contained no promise to the Presbyterians and other dissenters, but only an expression of his intentions, upon supposition of the concurrence of parliament: that even if the nonconformists had been entitled to plead a promise, they had intrusted this claim, as all their other rights and privileges, to the house of commons, who were their representatives, and who now freed the king from that obligation: that it was not to be supposed, that his majesty and the houses were so bound by that declaration, as to be incapacitated from making any laws which might be contrary to it: that even at the king’s restoration, there were laws of uniformity in force, which could not be dispensed with but by act of parliament: and that the indulgence intended would prove most pernicious both to church and state, would open the door to schism, encourage faction, disturb the public peace, and discredit the wisdom of the legislature. The king did not think proper, after this remonstrance, to insist any further at present on the project of indulgence,

Page 32 view page image

32. HISTORY OF ENGLAND. In order to deprive the Catholics of all hopes, the two houset concurred in a remonstrance against them. The king gave a gracious answer; though he scrupled not to profess his gratitude towards many of that persuasion, on account of their faithful services in his father’s cause and in his own. A proclamta. tion, for form’s sake, was soon after issued against Jesuits and Romish priests: but care was taken, by the very terms of it to render it ineffectual. The parliament had allowed, thai all foreign priests, belonging to the two queens, should be excepted, and that a permission for them to remain in England should still be granted. In the proclamation, the word foreign was purposely omitted; and the queens were thereby authorized to give protection to as many English priests as they should think proper. That the king might reap some advantage from his compliances, however fallacious, he engaged the commons anew into an examination of his revenue, which, chiefly by the negligence in levying it, had proved, he said, much inferior to the public charges.

Notwithstanding the price of Dunkirk, his debts, he complained, amounted to a considerable sum; and to satisfy the commons that the money formerly granted him had not been prodigally expended, he offered to lay before them the whole account of his disbursements. It is, however, agreed on all hands, that the king, though during his banish. ment he had managed his small and precarious income with great order and economy, had now much abated of these virtues, and was unable to make his royal revenues suffice for his expenses. The commons, without entering into too nice a disquisition, voted him four subsidies; and this was the last time that taxes were levied in that manner. Several laws were made this session with regard to trade. The militia also came under consideration, and some rules were established for ordering and arming it. It was enacted that the king should have no power of keeping the militia under arms above fourteen days in the year. The situation of this island, together with its great naval power, has alwaya occasioned other means of security, however requisite, to be mueh neglected among us: and the parliament showed hers a very superfluous jealousy of the king’s strictness in dis ciplining the militia. The principles of liberty rather require a contrary jealousy. The earl of Bristol’s friendship with Clarendon, which had subsisted, with great intimacy, during their exile and the

Page 33 view page image

CHARLES II. 33 distresses of the royal party, had been considerably impaired, since the restoration, by the chancellor’s refusing his assent to some grants which Bristol had applied for to a court lady: and a little after, the latter nobleman, agreeably to the impetuosity and indiscretion of his temper, broke out against the minister in the most outrageous manner. He even entered a charge of treason against him before the house of peers; but had concerted his measures so imprudently, that the judges, when consulted, declared, that neither for its matter nor its form could the charge be legally received. The articles indeed resemble more the incoherent altercations of a passionate enemy, than a serious accusation, fit to be discussed by a court of judicature; and Bristol himself was so ashamed of his conduct and defeat, that he absconded during some time.

Notwithstanding his fine talents, his eloquence, his spirit, and his courage, he could never regain the character which he lost by this hasty and precipitate measure. But though Clarendon was able to elude this rash assault, his credit at court was sensibly declining; and in proportion as the king found himself established on the throne, he began to alienate himself from a minister whose character was so little suited to his own.

Charles’s favor for the Catholics was always opposed by Clarendon, public liberty was secured against all attempts of the over-zealous royalists, prodigal grants of the king were checked or refused, and the dignity of his own character was so much consulted by the chancellors that he made it an inviolable rule, as did also his friend Southampton, never to enter into any connection with the royal mistresses. The king’s favorite was Mrs. Palmer, afterwards created duchess of Cleveland; a woman prodigal, rapacious, dissolute, violent, revengeful. She failed not in her turn to undermine Clarendon’s credit with his master; and her success was at this time made apparent to the whole world. Secretary Nicholas, the chancellor’s great friend, was removed from his place; and Sir Harry Bennet, his avowed enemy, was advanced to that office. Bennet was soon after created Lord Arlington. Though the king’s conduct had hitherto, since his restoration been in the main laudable, men of penetration began to observe, that those virtues by Which he had at first so much dazzled and enchanted the nation, had great show, but not equal solidity. His good understanding lost much.of its influence by his want of application; his bounty was more the result of a

Page 34 view page image

34 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. facility of disposition than any generosity of character; his social humor led him frequently to neglect hi; dignity; his love of )leasuLre was not attended with proper sentiment and decency; and while he seemed to bear a good will to every one that approached him, he had a heart not very capable of friendship, and he had secretly entertained a very bad opinion and distrust of mankind. But above -all, what sullied his character in the eyes of good judges, was his negligent ingratitude towards the unfortunate cavaliers, whose zeal and sufferings in the royal cause had known no bounds. This conduct, however, in the king may, from the circumstances of his situation and temper, admit of some excuse; at least, of some alleviation. As he had been restored more by the efforts of his reconciled enemies than of his ancient friends, the former pretended a title to share his favor; and being from practice acquainted with public business, they were better qualified to execute any trust committed to them. The king’s revenues were far from being large, or even equal to his necessary expenses; and his mistresses, and the companions of his mirtn and pleasures, gained by solicitation every request from his easy temper. The very poverty to which the more zealous royalists had reduced themselves, by rendering them insignificant, made them unfit to support the king’s measures, and caused him to deem them a useless encumbrance. And as many false and ridiculous claims of merit were offered, his natural indolence, averse to a strict discuysion or inquiry, led him to treat them all with equal indifferenee. The parliament took some notice of the poor cavaliers. Sixty thousand pounds were at one time distributed among them; Mrs. Lane also and the Penderells had handsome presents and pensions from the king. But the greater part of the royalists still remained in poverty and distress, aggravated by the cruel disappointment in their sanguine hopes, and by seeing favor and preferment bestowed upon their most inveterate foes. With regard to the act of indemnity and oblivion, they universally said, that it was an act of indemnity to the king’s enemies, and of oblivion to his friends.

Page 35 view page image

CHARLES II. 35 CHAPTER LXIV. CHARLES II. [1664.] THIE next session of parliament discovered a con tinuance of the same principles which had prevailed in all the foregoing. Monarchy and the church were still the objects of regard and affection. During no period of the present reign did this spirit more evidently pass the bounds of reason and moderation. The king, in his speech to the parliament, had ventured openly to demand a repeal of the triennial act; and he even went so far as to declare that, notwithstanding the law, he never would allow any parliament to be assembled by the methods prescribed in that statute. The parliament, without taking offence at this declaration, repealed the law; and in lieu of all the securities formerly provided, satisfied themselves with a general clause, ” that parliament should not be interrupted above three years at the most.” As the English parliament had now raised itself to be a regular check and control upon royal power, it is evident that they ought still to have preserved a regular security for their meeting, and not have trusted entirely to the good will of the king, who, if ambitious or enterprising, had so little reason to be pleased with these assemblies.

Before the end of Charles’s reign, the nation had occasion to feel very sensibly the effects of this repeal. By the act of uniformity, every clergyman who should officiate without being properly qualified, was punishable by fine and imprisonment: but this security was not thought sufficient for the church. It was now enacted, that, wherever five persons above those of the same household should assemble in a religious congregation, every one of them was liable, for the first offence, to be imprisoned three months, or pay five pounds; for the second, to be imprisoned six months, or pay ten pounds; and for the third, to be transported seven years, or pay a hundred pounds. The parliament had only in their eye the malignity of the sectaries; they should have carried their attention further, to the chief cause of that malignity, the restraint under which they labored.

Page 36 view page image

86 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. The commons likewise passed a vote, that the wrongs, dishonors, and indignities offered to the English by the subjects of the United Provinces, were the greatest obstructions to all foreign trade: and they promised to assist the king with thei: lives and fortunes in asserting the rights of his crown against all opposition whatsoever.

This was the first open step towards a Dutch war. We must explain the causes and motives of this measure. That close union and confederacy which, during a course of near seventy years, has subsisted, almost without interruption or jealousy, between England and Holland, is not so much founded on the natural, unalterable interests of these states, as on their terror of the growing power of the French monarch, who, without their combination, it is apprehended, would soon extend his dominion over Europe. In the first years of Charles’s reign, when the ambitious genius of Lewis had not as yet displayed itself, and when the great force of his people was in some measure unknown even to themselves, the rival. ship of commerce, not checked by any other jealousy or apprehension, had in England begotten a violent enmity against the neighboring republic. Trade was beginning among the English to be a matter of general concern; but notwithstanding all their efforts and advantages, their commerce seemed hitherto to stand upon a footing which was somewhat precarious. The Dutch, who by industry and frugality were enabled to undersell them in every market, retained possession of the most lucrative branches of commerce; and the English merchants had the mortification to find, that all attempts to extend their trade were still turned, by the vigilance of their rivals, to their loss and dishonor. Their indignation increased, when they considered the superior,Paval power of England; the bravery of her officers and seamen; her favorable situation, which enabled her to intercept the whole Dutch commerce. By the prospect of these advantages, they were strongly prompted, from motives less just and political, to make war upon the states; and at once to ravish from them by force what they could not obtain, or ccild obtain but slowly, by superior skill and industry. The careless, unambitious temper of Charles rendered him little capable of forming so vast a project as that of engrossing the commerce and naval power of Europe; yet could he not remain altogether insensible to such obvious and such temptwag prospects. His genius, happily turned towards mechanics,

Page 37 view page image

CHARLES II. 87 had inclined him to study naval affairs, which, of all branches of business, he both loved the most and understood the best.

Though the Dutch, during his exile, had expressed towards him more civility and friendship than he had receied from any other foreign power, the Louvestein or aristocratic faction, which at this time ruled the commonwea th, had fallen into close union with France; and could that party be subdued, lihe might hope that his nephew, the young prince of Orange, would be reintated in the authority possessed by his ancesors, and woula oring the states to a dependence under England. HEis narrow revenues made it still requisite for him to study the humors of his people, which now ran violently towards war; and it has been suspected, though the suspicion was not justified by the event, that the hopes of diverting some of the supplies to his private use were not overlooked by this necessitous monarch. The duke of York, more active and enterprising, pushed more eagerly the war with Holland. He desired an opportunity of distinguishing himself: he loved to cultivate commerce: he was at the head of a new African company, whose trade was extremely checked by the settlements of the Dutch: and perhaps the religious prejudices by which that prince was always so much governed, began, even so early, to instil into him an antipathy against a Protestant commonwealth, the bulwark of the reformation. Clarendon and Southampton, observing that the nation was not supported by any foreign alliance, were averse to hostilities; but their credit was now on the decline. By these concurring motives, the court and parliament were both of them inclined to a Dutch war. The parliament was prorogued without voting supplies: but as they had been induced, without any open application from the crown, to pass that vote above mentioned against the Dutch encroachments, it was reasonably considered as sufficient sanction for the vigorous measures which were resolved on.

Down.ng, the English minister at the Hague, a man of an insolent, impetuous temper, presented a memorial to the states, containing a list of those depredations of which the English complained. It is remarkable, that all the pretended depreda-,ions preceded the year 1662, when a treaty of league and alliance had been renewed with the Dutch; and these complaints were then thought either so ill grounded or so frivolous, that they had not been mentioned in the treaty..Two ships VOL. VI. 4 H

Page 38 view page image

38 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. alone, the Bonaventure and the Good Hope, had been claimed by the English; and it was agreed that the claim should be prosecuted by the ordinary course of justice. The states had consigned a sumr of money, in case the cause should be decided against them; but the matter was still in dependence. Cary, who was intrusted by the proprietors with the management of the lawsuit for the Bonaventure, had resolved to accept of thirty thousand pounds, which were offered him; but was hin.

dered by Downing, who told him that the claim was a matter of state between the two nations, not a concern of private persons.* These circumstances give us no favorable idea of the justice of the English pretensions. Charles confined not himself to memorials and remonstrances.

Sir Robert Holmes was secretly despatched with a squadron of twentytwo ships to the coast of Africa. He not only expelled the Dutch from Cape Corse, to which the English had some pretensions; he likewise seized the Dutch settlements of Cape Verde and the Isle of Goree, together with several ships trading on that coast. And having sailed to America, he possessed himself of Nova Belgia, since called New York; a territory which James 1. had given by patent to the earl of Stirling, but which had never been planted but by the Hollanders. When the states complained of these hostile measures, the king, unwilling to avow what he could not well justify, pretended to be totally ignorant of Holmes’s enter. prise. He likewise confined that admiral to the Tower; but some time after released him. The Dutch, finding that their applications for redress were likely to be eluded, and that a ground of quarrel was industriously sought for by the English, began to arm with diligence. They even exerted, with some precipitation, an act of vigor which hastened on the rupture. Sir Johp Lawson and De Ruyter had been sent with combined squadrons into the MedIterranean, in order to chastise the piratical states on the coast of Barbary; and the time of their separation and return was now approaching.

The states secretly despatched orders to De Ruyter, that he should take in provisions at Cadiz; and sailing towards the coast of Guinea, should retaliate on the English, and put the Dutch in possession of those settlements whence Holmes had expelled them. De Ruyter, having a considerable force on board, met with no opposition in Guinea. * Temple, vol. ii. p. 42.

Page 39 view page image

CHARLES 1I. 39 All the new acquisitions of the English, except Cape Corse, were recovered from them. They were even dispossessed of some old settlements. Such of their ships as fell into his hands were seized by De Ruyter. That admiral sailed next to America. He attacked Barbadoes, but was repulsed. He afterwards committed hostilities on Long Island.

Meanwhile the English preparations for war were advancing with vigor and industry. The king had received no supplies from parliament; but by his own funds and credit he was enabled to equip a fleet: the city of London lent him one hundred thousand pounds: the spirit of the nation seconded his armaments: he himself went from port to port, inspecting with great diligence, and encouraging the work; and in a little time the English navy was put in a formidable condition. Eight hundred thousand pounds are said to have been expended on this armament. When Lawson arrived, and communicated his suspicion of De Ruyter’s enterprise, orders were issued for seizing all Dutch ships; and one hundred and thirty-five fell into the hands of the English. These were not declared pri-zes till afterwards, when war was proclaimed. The parliament, when it -met, granted a supply, the largest by far that had ever been given to a king of England, yet scarcely sufficient for the present undertaking. Near two millions and a half were voted, to be levied by quarterly pay. ments in three years. The avidity of the merchants, together with the great prospect of success, had animated the whole nation against the Dutch. A great alteration was made this session in the method of taxing the clergy. In almost all the other monarchies of Europe, the assemblies, whose consent was formerly requisite to the enacting of laws, were composed of three estates, the clergy, the nobility, and the commonalty, which formed so many members of the political body, of which the king was considered as the head. In England too, the parliament was. always represented as consisting of three estates; but their separation was never so distinct as in other kingdoms.

A convocation, however, had usually sitten at the same time with the parliament; though they possessed not a negative voice in the passing of laws, and assumed no other temporal power than tnat of imposing taxes on the clergy. By reason of ecclesiastical preferments, which he could bestow, the king’s influence over the church was more considerable than over the laity; so that the subsidies granted by the convocation

Page 40 view page image

40 HrSTORY OF EIGLANNI were commonly greater than those which were voted by par. liament. The church, therefore, was not displeased to depart tacitly from the right of taxing herself, and allow the commons to lay impositions on ecclesiastical revenues, as on the rest of the kingdom. In recompense, two subsidies, which the convocation had formerly granted, were remitted, and tilhe parochial clergy were allowed to vote at elections. Thus the church of England made a barter of power for profit.

Their convocations, having become ins gnificant to the crown, have been much disused of late years. The Dutch saw, with the utmost regret, a war approaching, whence they might dread the most fatal consequences, but which afforded no prospect of advantage. They tried every art of negotiation, before they would come to extremities. Their measures were at that time directed by John de Wit, a minister equally eminent for greatness of mind, for capacity, and for integrity. Though moderate in his private deportment, he knew how to adopt in his public counsels that mag.

nanimity which suits the minister of a great state. It was ever his maxim, that no independent government should yield to another any evident point of reason or equity; and that all such concessions, so far from preventing war, served to no other purpose than to provoke fresh claims and insults.

By his management a spirit of union was preserved in all the provinces; great sums were levied; and a navy was equipped, composed of larger ships than the Dutch had ever built before, and able to cope with the fleet of England. [1665.] As soon ascertain intelligence arrived of De Ruyter’s enterprises, Charles declared war against the states. His fleet, consisting of one hundred and fourteen sail, besides fireships and ketches, was commanded by the duke of York, and under him by Prince Rupert and the earl of Sandwich. It lhad about twentytwo thousand men on board.

Obdam, who was admiral of the Dutch navy, of nearly equal force, declined not the combat. In the heat of action, when engaged in close fight with the duke of York, Obdam’s ship blew up. This accident much discouraged the Dutch, who fled towards their own coast. Tromp alone, son of the famous admiral killed during the former war, bravely sustained with his squadron the efforts of the English, and protected the rear of his countrymen. The vanquished had nineteen ships sunk and taken. The victors lost only one.

Sir John Lawson died soon after of his wounds.

Page 41 view page image

CtARLES It. 41 It is affirmed, and with an appearance of reason, that this victory might have been rendered more complete, had not orders been issued to slacken sail by Brounker, one of the duke’s bed-chamber, who pretended authority from his master. The duke disclaimed the orders; but Brounker never was sufficiently punished for his temerity.* It is allowed, however, that the duke behaved with great bravery during the action. He was long in the thickest of the fire. Tile earl of Fal. mouth, Lord Muskerry, and Mr.

Boyle, were killed by one shot at his side, and covered him all over with their brains and gore. And it is not likely, that, in a pursuit, where even persons of interior station, and of the most cowardly disposition, acquire courage, a commander should feel his spirits to flag, and should turn from the back of an enemy, whose face he had not been afraid to encounter. This disaster threw the Dutch into consternation, and determined De Wit, who was the soul of their councils, to exert his military capacity, in order to support the declining courage of his countrymen. He went on board the fleet, which he took under his command; and he soon remedied all those disorders which had been occasioned by the late misfortune. The genius of this man was of the most extensive nature.

He quickly became as much master of naval affairs, as if he had from his infancy been educated in them; and he even made improvements in some parts of pilotage and sailing, beycad what men expert in those arts had ever been able to attain. The misfortunes of the Dutch determined their allies to act for their assistance and support. The king of France was engaged in a defensive alliance with the states; but as his * King James, in his Memoirs, gives an account of this affair different from what we meet with in any historian.‘He says, that, while he was asleep, Brounker brought orders to Sir John Harman, captain of the ship, to slacken sail. Sir John remonstrated, but obeyed. After sorr-time, finding that his falling back was likely to produce confusion in the fleet, he hoisted the sail as before; so that the prince, coming soon after on the quarter deck, and finding all things as he left them, knew nothing of what had passed during his repose. Nobody gave him the least intimation of it. It was long after that he heard of it, by a kind of accident; and he intended to have punished Brounker by martial law; but just about that time, the house of commons took up the question, and impeached him, which made it impossible for the duke to punish him otherwise than by dismissing him his service.

Brounker, before the house, never pretended that he had received any orders fiom the duke. 4*

Page 42 view page image

42 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. naval force was yet in its infancy, he was extremely averse at that time, from entering into a war with so formidable a power as England. He long tried to mediate a peace between the.states, and for that purpose sent an embassy to London, which returned without effecting any thing. Lord Hollis, the English ambassador at Paris, endeavored to draw over Lewis to the side of England; and, in his master’s name, made him the most tempting offers. Charles was content to abandon all the Spanish Low Countries to the French, without pretending to a foot of ground for himself, provided Lewis would allow him to pursue his advantages against the. Dutch.* But the French monarch, though the conquest of that valuable territory was the chief object of his ambition, rejected the offer as contrary to his interests: he thought, that if the English had once established an uncontrollable dominion over the sea and over commerce, thev would soon be able to render his acquisitions a dear purchase to him. When De Lionne, the French secretary, assured Van Beuninghen, ambassador of the states, that this offer had been pressed on his master during six months, “I can readily believe it,” replied the Dutchman; ” I am sensible that it is the interest of England.” t Such were the established maxims at that time with regard to the interests of princes. It must, however, be allowed, that the politics of Charles, in making this offer, were not a little hazardous. The extreme weakness of Spain would have rendered the French conquests easy and infallible; but the vigor of the Dutch, it might be foreseen, would make the success of the English much more precarious. And even were the naval force of Holland totally annihilated, the acquisition of the Dutch commerce to England could not be relied on as a certain consequence; nor is trade a constant attendant of power, but depends on many other, and, some of them very delicate, circumstances. Though the king of France was resolved to support the Hollanders in that unequal contest in which they were engaged, he yet protracted his declaration, and employed the time in naval preparations, both in the ocean and the Mediterranean. The king of Denmark, meanwhike, was resolved not to remain an idle spectator of the contest between the maritime powers. The part which he acted was the most extraordinary: he *

D’Estrades, December 19, 1664. t D’Estrades, August 14, 1666,

Page 43 view page image

CHARLES II. 43 made a secret agreement with Charles to seize all the Dutch ships in his harbors, and to share the spoils with the English provided they would assist him in executing this measure. In order to increase his prey, he perfidiously invited the Dutch to take shelter in his polrts; and accordingly the East India fleet, very richlv laden, had put into Bergen.

Sandwich, who now commanded the English navy, (the duke having gone ashore,) despatched Sir Thomas Tiddiman with a squadron to attack them; but whether from the king of Denmark’s delay in sending orders to the governor, or, what is more probable, from his avidity in endeavoring to engross the whole booty, the English admiral, though he behaved with great bravery, failed of his purpose. The Danish governor fired upon him; and the Dutch, having had leisure to fortify themselves, made a gallant resistance. The king of Denmark, seemingly ashamed of his conduct, concluded with Sir Gilbert Talbot, the English envoy, an offensive alliance against the states; and at the very same time, his resident at the Hague, by his orders, concluded an offensive alliance against England.

To this latter alliance he adhered, probably from jealousy of.the increlasing naval power of England; and he seized and confiscated all the English ships in his harbors. This was a sensible check to the advantages which Charles had obtained over the Dutch. Not only a blow was given to the English commerce; the king of Denmark’s naval force was also considerable, and threatened every moment a conjunction with the Hollanders. T-hat prince stipulated to assist his ally with a fleet of thirty sail; and he received in return a yearly subsidy of one million five hundred thousand crowns, of which three hundred thousand were paid by France. The king endeavored to counterbalance these confederacies by acquiring new friends and allies. He had despatched Sir Richard Fanshaw into Spain, who met with a very cold reception. That monarchy was sunk into a state of weakness, and was menaced with an invasion from France; yet could not any motive prevail with Philip to enter into cordial friendship with England. Charles’s alliance with Portugal, the detention of Jamaica and Tangiers, the sale of Dunkirk to the French; all these offences sunk so deep in the mind of the Spanish monarch, that no motive of interest was sufficient to outweigh them. The bishop of Munster was the only ally that Charles could

Page 44 view page image

Aq HISTORY OF ENGLAND. acquire. This prelate, a man of restless enterprise and ambl tion, had entertained a violent animosity against the states; and he was easily enygaged, by the promise of subsidlies from England, to 1make all incursionon itha rtel)ul)lic. \‘ih a tu m1ltiituary army of near twenty tliousallld men, lie intvaded het territories, and met wihbh weak resistance. Th’ landl forces of the states were as feeble anti ill,overned, as their fleets were gallant and formidable. But after his coMtnitting great ravages in several of the provinces, a stop was puit to tle prongress of this warlike prelate. He had not military skill sufficient to improve the advantages which fortune had put into his hands: the king of France sent a body of six thousand men to oppose him: subsidies were not regularly remitted f;a from England; and many of his troops deserted for war cl pay: the elector of Brandenburgh threatened him witi. an invasion in his own state; and on the whole, he was ginJ to conclude a peace under the mediation of France. O the first surmise of his intentions, Sir William Tremple was sent from London with money to fix him in his former alliance; but found that he arrived too late. The Dutch, encouraged by all these favorable circumstances, continued resolute to exert themselves to the utmost in their own defence. De Ruyter, their great admiral, was arrived from his expedition to Guinea: their Indian fleet was come home in safety: their harbors were crowded with merchant ships: faction at home was appeased: the young prince of Orange had put himself under the tuition of tile states of Holland, and of De Wit, their pensionary, who executed his trust with honor and fidelity; and the animosity which the Hollanders entertained against the attack of the English, so unprovoked, as they thought it, made them thirst for revenge, and hope for better success in their next enterprise. Such vigor was exerted in the common cause, that, in order to man the fleet, all merchant ships were prohibited to sail, and even the fisheries were suspended.* The English likewise continued in the same disposition, though another more grievous calamity had joined itself to that of war. The plague had broken out in London; and that with such violence as to cut off, in a year, near ninety thousand inhabitants. The king was obliged to summon the parliament at Oxford. * Tromp’s Life. D’Estrades, February E, 1665.

Page 45 view page image

CHARLES II. 45 A good agreement still subsisted between the king and par.

lament. They, on their part, unanimously voted him the supply demanded, twelve hundred and fifty thousand pounds, to be levied in two years by monthly assessments. And he, to gratify them, passed the five-mile act, which has given occasion to grievous and not unjust complaints. The church, under pretence of guarding monarchy against its inveterate enemies, persevered in the project of Wreaking her own enmity against the nonconformists. It was enacted, that no dis. senting teacher, who took not the nonresistance oath above mentioned, should, except upon the road, come within five miles of any corporation, or of any place, where he had preached after the act of oblivion. The penalty was a fine of fifty pounds, and six months’ imprisonment. By ejecting the nonconforming clergy from their churches, and prohibiting -ill separate congregations, they had been rendered incapable of gaining any livelihood by their spiritual profession. And now, under color of removing them from places where their influence might be dangerous, an expedient was fallen upon to deprive them of all means of subsistence. Had not the spirit of the nation undergone a change, these violences were preludes to the most furious persecution.

However prevalent the hierarchy, this law did not pass without opposition.

Besides several peers, attached to the old parliamentary party, Southampton himself, though ClarenJon’s great friend, expressed his disapprobation of these measures. But the church party, not discouraged with this opposition, introduced into the house of commons a bill for imposing the oath of nonresistance on the whole nation. It was rejected only by three voices. The parliament, after a short session, was prorogued. [1666.] After France had declared war, England was evidently overmatched in force. Yet she possessed this advantage by her situation, that she lay between the fleets of her enemies, and might be able, by speedy and well-concerted operations, to prevent their junction. But such was the un happy conduct of her commanders, or such the want of intelligence in her ministers, that this circumstance turned rather to her prejudice. Lewis had given orders to the duke of Beaufort, his admiral, to sail from Toulon; and the French squadron under his command, consisting of above forty sail,* was now commonly supposed to be entering the Channel. *

D’Estrades, May 21, 1666.

Page 46 view page image

46 HISTORY OF ENGLAND, The Dutch fleet, to the number of seventy-six sail, was at sea, under the command of De Ruyter and Tromp, in order to join him. The duke of Albemarle and Prince Rupert coinmanded the English fleet, which exceeded not seventy-four sail. Albemarle, who, from his successes under the protector, had too much learned to despise the enemy, proposed to detach Prince Rupert with twenty ships, in order to oppose the duke of Beaufort. Sir Ge6rge Ayscue, wvell acquainted with the bravery and conduct of De Ruyter, protested against the temerity of this resolution: but Albemarle’s authority prevailed. The remainder of the English set sail to give battle to the Dutch; who, seeing the enemy advance quickly upon them, cut their cables, and prepared for the combat. The battle that ensued is one of the most memorable that we read of in story; whether we consider its long duration, or the desperate courage with which it was fought.

Albemarle made here some atonement by his valor for the rashness of the attempt. No youth, animated by glory and ambitious hopes, could exert himself more than did this man, who was now in the decline of life, and who had reached the summit of honors. We shall not enter minutely into particulars. It will be sufficient to mention the chief events of each day’s engagement. In the first day, Sir William Berkeley, vice-admiral, leading the van, fell into the thickest of the enemy, was overpowered, and his ship taken. He himself was found dead in his cabin, all covered with blood. The English had the weather-gage of the enemy; but as the wind blew so hard that they could not use their lower tier, they derived but small advantage from this circumstance. The Dutch shot, however, fell chiefly on their sails and rigging; and few ships were sunk or much damaged. Chain-shot was at that time a new invention; commonly attributed to De Wit. Sir John Harman exerted himself extr’mely on this day. The Dutch admiral, Evertz, was killed in engaging him. Darkness parted the combatants. The second day, the wind was somewhat fallen, and the combat became more steady and more terrible. The English now found, that the greatest valor cannot compensate the superiority of numbers, against an enemy who is well con. ducted, and who is not defective in courage. De Ruyter and Van Tromp, rivals in glory and enemies from faction, exerted themselves in emulation of each other; and De Ruyter had the advantage of disengaging and saving his antagonist, who had been surrounded by the English, and was in the most

Page 47 view page image

CHARLES IT. 47 imminent danger. Sixteen fresh ships joined the Dutch fleet during the action: and the English were so shattered, that their fighting ships were reduced to twenty-eight, and they found themselves obliged to retreat towards their own coast. The Dutch followed them, and were on the point of renewing the combat; when a calm, which came a little before night, prevented the engagement. Next morning, the English were obliged to continue their retreat; and a proper disposition was made for that purpose. The shattered ships were ordered to-stretch ahead; and sixteen of the most entire followed them in good order, and kept the enemy in awe.

Albemarle himself closed the rear, and presented an undaunted countenance to his victorious foes. The earl of Ossory, son of Ormond, a gallant youth, who sought honor and experience in every action throughout Europe, was then on board the admiral. Albemarle confessed to him his intention rather to blow up his ship and perish gloriously, than yield to the enemy.

Ossory applauded this desperate resolution. About two o’clock, the Dutch had come up with their enemy, and were ready to renew the fight; when a new flbet was descried from the south, crowding all their sail to reach the scene of action. The Dutch flattered themselves that Beaufort was arrived to cut off the retreat of the vanquished: the English hoped, that Prince Rupert had come, to turn the scale of action. Albemarle, who had received intelligence of the prince’s approach, bent his course towards him. Unhappily, Sir George Ayscue, in a ship of a hundred guns, the largest in the fleet, struck on the Galloper sands, and could receive-no assistance from his friends, who were hastening to join the reinforcement.

He could not even reap the consolation of perishing with honor, and revenging his death on his enemies. They were preparing fireships to attack him, and he was obligedito strike. The English sailors, seeing the necessity, with the utmost indignation surrendered themselves prisoners.

Albemarle and Prince Rupert were now determined to face the enemy; and next morning, the battle began afresh, with more equal force than ever, and with equal valor. After long cannonading, the fleets came to a close combat; which was continued with great violence, till parted by a mist.

The English retired first into their harbors. Though the English, by their obstinate courage, reaped the chief honor in this engagement, it is somewhat uncertain who

Page 48 view page image

48 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. obtained the victory. The Hollanders took a few ships; and having some appearances of advantage, expressed their satis.

faction by all the signs of triumph and rejoicing. But as the English fleet was repaired in a little time, and put to sea more formidable than ever, together with many of those ships which the Dutch had boasted to have burned or destroyed, all Europe saw, that those two brave-nations were engaged in a contest which was not likely,- on either side, to prove decisive. It was the conjunction alone of the French, that could give a decisive superiority to the Dutch. In order to facilitate this conjunction, De Ruyter, having repaired his fleet, posted himself at the mouth of the Thames. The English, under Prince Rupert and Albemarle, were not long in coming to the attack. The numbers of each fleet amounted to about eighty sail; and the valor and experience of the commanders, as well as of the seamen, rendered the engagement fierce and obstinate. Sir Thomas Allen, who commanded the white squadron of the English, attacked the Dutch van, which he entirely routed; and he killed the three admirals who commanded it. Van Tromp engaged Sir Jeremy Smith; and during the heat of action, he was separated from De Ruyter and the main body, whether by accident or design was never certainly known. De Ruyter, with conduct and valor, maintained the combat against the main body of the English; and, though over. powered by numbers, kept his station, till night ended the engagement. Next day, finding the Dutch fleet scattered and discouraged, his high spirit submitted to a retreat, which yet he conducted with such skill, as to render it equally honorable to himself as the greatest victory. Full of indignation, however, at yielding the superiority to the enemy, he frequently exclaimed, ” My God! what a wretch am I! Among so many thousand bullets, is there not one to put an end to my miserable life?” One De Witte, his son-in-law, who sfood near, exhorted him, since he sought death, to turn upon the English, and render his life a dear purchase to the victors. But De Ruyter esteemed it more worthy a brave man to persevere to the uttermost, and, as long as possible, to render service to his country. All that night and next day, the English pressed upon the rear of the Dutch; and it was chiefly by the redoubled efforts of De Ruyter, that the latter saved themselves’n their harbors. The loss sustained by the Hollanders in this action was not very considerable; but as violent animosities had broken out

Page 49 view page image

OIIARLE II49 between the two admirals, who engaged all the officers on one side or other, the consternation which took place was great among the provinces. Tromp’s commission was at last taken from him; but though several captains had misbehaved they were s9 effectually protected by their friends in the magistracy of the towns, that most of them escaped punish. ment, and many were still continued in their commands. The English now rode incontestable masters of the sea, and insulted the Dutch in their harbors. A detachment under Hohnes was sent into the road of Vlie, and burned a hundred and forty merchantmen, two men-of-war, together with Brandarit, a large and rich village on the coast. The Dutch merchants, who lost by this enterprise, uniting themselves to the Orange faction, exclaimed against an administration which, they pretended, had brought such disgrace and ruin on their country. None but the firm and intrepid mind of De Wit could have supported itself under such a complication of calamities. The king of France, apprehensive that the Dutch would sink under their misfortunes, at least that De Wit, his friend, might be dispossessed of the administration, hastened the advance of the duke of Beaufort. The Dutch fleet likewise was again equipped; and under the command of De Ruyter, cruised near the Straits of Dover. Prince Rupert with the English navy, now stronger than ever, came full sail upon them.

The Dutch admiral thought proper to decline the combat, and retired into St. John’s road, near Bulloigne. Here he sheltered himself, both from the English, and from a furious storm which arose. Prince Rupert, too, was obliged to retire into St. Helens; where he staid some time, in order to repair the damages which he had sustained. Meanwhile the duke of Beaufort proceeded up the Channel, and passed the English fleet unperceived; but he did not find the Dutch, as he expected. De Ruyter had been seized with a fever: many of the chief officers had fallen into sickness: a contagious distemper was spread through the fleet: and the states thought it necessary to recall them into their harbors, before the enemy should be refitted. The French king, anxious for his navy, which with so much care and industry he had so lately built, despatched orders to Beaufort, to make the best of his way to Brest. That admiral had again the good fortune to pass the English. One ship alone, the Ruby, fell into the hands of the enemy. EVOm VL HPI

Page 50 view page image

56 RISIOUt O B bLAND. While the war continued without any decisive success on either side, a calamity happened in London which threw,he people into great consternation. Fire, breaking out in a baker’s house near the bridge, spread itself on all sides with such rapidity, that no efforts could extinguish it, till it laid in ashes a considerable part of the city. The inhabitants, with. out being able to provide effectually for their relief, were reduced to be spectators of their own ruin; and were pursued from street to street by the flames, which unexpectedly gathered round them. Three days and nights did the fire advance; and it was only by the blowing up of houses that it was at last extinguished. The king and duke used their utmost endeavors to stop the progress of the flames; but all their industry was unsuccessful. About four hundred streets and thirteen thousand houses were reduced to ashes. The causes of this calamity were evident. The narrow streets of London, the houses built entirely of wood, the dry season, and a violent east wind which blew; these were so many concurring circumstances, which rendered it easy to assign the reason of the destruction that ensued. But the people were not satisfied with this obvious account. Prompted by blind rage, some ascribed the guilt to the republicans, others to the Catholics; though it is not easy to conceive how the burning of London could serve the purposes of either party. As the Papists were the chief objects of public detes.

tation, the rumor which threw the guilt on them was more favorably received by the people. No proof, however, or even presumption, after the strictest inquiry by a committee of parliament, ever appeared to authorize such a calumny; yet, in order to give countenance to the popular prejudice, the inscription, engraved by authority on the monument, ascribed this calamity to that hated sect. This clause was erased by vrder of King James, when he came to the throne; but after he revolution it was replaced: so credulous, as well as obstinate, are the. people in believing every thing which flatters their prevailing passion. The fire of London, though at that time a great calamity, Ias proved in the issue beneficial both to the city and the kingdom. The city was rebuilt in a very little time; and care was taken to make the streets wider and more regular than before. A discretionary power was assumed by the king to regulate the distribution of the buildings, and to forbid the use of lath and timber, the materials ~f which the house.

Page 51 view page image

CHARLES;I. 51 were formerly composed. The necessity was so urgent, and the occasion so extraordinary that no exceptions were taken at an exercise of authority which otherwise might have been deemed, illegal. Had the king been enabled to carly his power still further, and made the houses be rebuilt with perfect regularity, and entirely upon one plan, he had much contributed to the convenience, as well as embellishment of the city.

Great advantages, however, have resulted from the alterations, though not carried to the full length. London became much more healthy after the fire. The plague, which used to break out with great fury twice or thrice every century, and indeed was always lurking in some corner or other of the city, has scarcely ever appeared since that calamity. The parliament met soon after, and gave the sanction of law to those regulations made by royal authority; as well as appointed commissioners for deciding all such questions of property as might arise from the fire. They likewise voted a supply of one million eight hundred thousand pounds, to be levied, partly by a pollbill, partly by assessments. Though their inquiry brought out no proofs which could fix on the Papists the burning of London, the general aversion against that sect still prevailed; and complaints were made, probably without much foundation, of its dangerous increase. Charles, at the desire of the commons, issued a proclamation for the banishment of all priests and Jesuits; but the bad execution of this, as well as of former edicts, destroyed all confidence in his sincerity, whenever he pretended an aversion towards the Catholic religion. Whether suspicions of this nature had diminished the king’s popularity, is uncertain; but it appears that the supply was voted much later than Charles expected, or even than the public necessities seemed to require. The in. trigues of the duke of Buckingham, a man who wanted only steadiness to render him extremely dangerous, had somewhat embarrassed the measures of the court: and this was the first time that the king found any considerable reason to complain of a failure of confidence in this house of commons. The rising symptoms of ill humor tended, no doubt, to quicken the steps which were already making towards a peace with foreign enemies. Charles began to be sensible, that all the ends for which the war had been undertaken were likely to prove entirely abortive. The Dutch, even when single, had defended them.

selves with vigor, and were every day improving in their

Page 52 view page image

ft2 M-BItSTORY OF ENGLANf. miltqry skill anc preparations. [1667.] Though their trade had suffered extremely, their extensive credit enabled them to lev’ great sumns; and while the seamen of England loudly complained of want of pay, the Dutch navy was regularly sup. plied with money and every thing requisite for its subsistence. As two powerful kings now supported them, every place, from the extremity of Norway to the coasts of Bayonne, was become hostile to the English. And Charles, neither fond of action, nor stimulated by any violent ambition, earnestly sought for means or restoring tranquillity to his people, disgusted with a war, which, being joined with the plague and fire, had proved so fruitless and destructive.

The hrst advances towards an accommodation were made by England. When the king sent for the body of Sir William Berkeley. he insinuated to the states his desire of peace on reasonable terms; and their answer corresponded in the same amicable Intentions. Charles, however, to maintain the appearance of superiority, still insisted that the states should treat at London; and they agreed to make him this compli. ment so ta:r as concerned themselves: but being engaged in alliance with two crowned heads, theycould not, they said, prevail witn these to depart in that respect from their dignity. On a sudden, the king went so far on the other side as to offer the sending of ambassadors to the Hague; but this proposal, which seemed honorable to the Dutch, was meant only to divide and distract them, by affording the English an opportunity to carry on cabals with the disaffected party. The offer was therefore rejected; and conferences were secretly held in the queen mother’s apartments at Paris, where the pretensions of both parties were discussed. The Dutch made equitable proposals; either that all things should be restored to the same condition in which they stood before the war, or that both parties should continue in possession of their present acquisitions. Charles accepted of the latter proposal; and almost every thing was adjusted, except the disputes with regard to the Isle of Polerone. This island lies in the East Indies. and was formerly valuable for its produce of spices. The English had been masters of it, but were dispossessed at the time when the violences were committ6d against them at Amboyna. Crorfiwell had stipulated to have it restored; and the Hollanders. having first entirely destroyed all the spice trees, maintained that they had executed the treaty, but that the English had been anew expelled during the course of the

Page 53 view page image

CHARLES II. 53 war. Charles renewed his pretensions to this island; and as the reasons on both sides began to multiply, and seemed to require a long discussion, it was agreed to transfer the treaty to some olther plauce; and Charles made choice of Breda. Lord [-ollis and Henry Coventry were the English ambassadors. They immediately desired that a susl)ension of’ armns should be agreed to, till the several claims should be adjusted; but this proposal, seemingly so natural, was rejected by the credit of De Wit. That penetrating and active minister, thoroughly acquainted with the characters of princes and the situation of affairs, had discovered an opportunity of striking a blow, which might at once restore to the Dutch the honor lost during the war, and -severely revenge those injuries which he ascribed to the wanton ambition and injustice of the English. Whatever projects might have been formed by Charles for secreting the money granted him by parliament, he had hitherto failed in his intention. The expenses of such vast armaments had exhausted all the supplies,* and even a great debt was contracted to the seamen. The king, therefore, was resolved to save, as far as possible, the last supply of one million eight hundred thousand pounds; and to employ it for payment of his debts, as well those which had been occasioned by the war, as those which he had formerly contracted. He observed, that the Dutch had been with great reluctance forced into tle war, and that the events of it were not such as to inspire them with great desire of its continuance. The French, he knew, had been engaged into hostilities by no other motive than that of supporting their ally; and were now more desirous than ever of putting an end to the quarrel. The differences between the parties were so inconsiderable, that the conclusion of peace appeared infallible; and nothing but forms, at least some vain points of honor, seemed to remain for the ambassadors at Breda to discuss. In this situ. ation, Charles, moved by an ill-timed frugality, remitted his preparations, and exposed England to one of the greatest iffronts which it has ever received. Two small squadrons * The Dutch had spent on the war near forty millions of livres a year, about three millions sterling; a much greater sum than had been granted by the English parliament. D’Estrades, December 24, 1665. January 1, 1666. Temple, vol.i.

p. 71. It was probably the want of money which engaged the king to pay the seamen with tickeS; a citzrivance which proved so much to their loss. 5*

Page 54 view page image

54 &.ISTORY OF ENGLAND. alone were equipped; and during a war with such potent ana martial enemies, every thing was left almost in the same situation as in times of the most profound tranquillity. De Wit protracted the negotiations at Breda, and hastened the naval preparations. The Dutch fleet appeared in the Thames, under the command of De Ruyter, and threw the English into the utmost consternation. A chain had been drawn across the River Medway; some fortifications had been added to Sheerness and Upnore Castle; but all these preparations were unequal to the present necessity. Sheerness was soon taken; nor could it be saved by the valor of Sir Edward Sprague, who defended it. Having the advantage of a sprirrg tide and an easterly wind, the Dutch pressed on, and broke the chain, though fortified by some ships, which had been there sunk by orders of the duke of Albemarle. They burned the three ships which lay to guard the chain  the Matthias, the Unity, and the Charles V. After damaging several vessels, and possessing themselves of the hull of the Royal Charles, which the English had burned, they advanced with six men-of-war and five fireships as far as Upnore Castle, where they burned the Royal Oak, the Loyal London, and the Great James. Captain Douglas, who commanded on board the Royal Oak, perished in the flames, though he had an easy opportunity of escaping. “Never was it.known,” he said, ” that a Douglas had left his post without orders.” The Hollanders fell down the Medway without receiving any considerable damage; and it was apprehended, that they might next tide sail up the Thames, and extend their hostilities even to the bridge of London. Nine ships were sunk at Woolwich, four at Blackwall: platforms were raised in many places, furnished with artillery; the train bands were called out, and every place was in a violent agitation. The Dutch sailed next to Portsmouth, where they made a fruitless attempt: they met with no better success at Plymouth: they insulted Harwich: they sailed again up the Thames as far as Tilbury, where they were repulsed. The whole coast was in alarm; and had the French thought proper at this time to join the Dutch fleet, and to invade England, consequences the most fatal might justly have been apprehended. But Lewis had no intention to push the victory to such extremities. His interest required that a balance should be kept between the two marl Temple, vol. ii. p. 41.

Page 55 view page image

CHARLES II. 5t time powers; not that an uncontrolled superiority should by given to either. Great indignation prevailed amongst the English, to see an enemy, whom they regarded as ilferior, whom they had expected totally to subdue, and over whom they had gained many honorable advantages, now of a sudden ride undisputed masters of the ocean, burn their ships in their very harbors fill every place with confusion, and strike a terror into the capital itself. But though the cause of all these disaster, could be ascribed neither to bad fortune, to the misconduct of admirals, nor to the ill behavior of seamen, but solely to the avarice, at least to the improvidence, of the government, no dangerous symptoms of discontent appeared, and no attempt for an insurrection was made by any of those numerous sectaries who had been so openly branded for their rebellious principles, and who, upon that supposition, had been treated with such severity.* In the present distress, two expedients were embraced: an army of twelve thousand men was suddenly levied; and the parliament, though it lay under prorogation, was summoned to meet. The houses were very thin; and the only vote which the commons passed, was an address for breaking the army; which whas complied with. This expression ofjealousy sliowed tile court what they might expect from that assembly; and it was thliolght more prudent to prorogue them till next winter. But the signing of the treaty at Breda extricated the king from his present difficulties. The English ambassadors received orders to recede from those demands, which, however frivolous in themselves, could not now be relinquished without acknowledging a superiority in the enemy. Polerone remained with the Dutch; satisfaction for the ships Bonaven. ture and Good Hope, the pretended grounds of the quarrel, was no longer insisted on; Acadie was yielded to the French. The acquisition of New York, a settlement so important by its situation, was the chief advantage which the English reaped from a war, in which the national character of bravery had shone out with lustre, but where the misconduct of the * Some nonconformists, however, both in Scotland and England, had kept a correspondence with the states, and had entertained projects for insurrections; but they were too weak even to attempt the execution of them. D’Estrades, OctQber 18, 1665.

Page 56 view page image

HTETOLb OF ENGLAND. government, especially in the conclusion, had been no less app:rent. To appease the people by some sacrifice seemed’ requisite before the meeting of parliament; and the prejudices of the nation pointed out the victim. The chancellor was at this time much exposed to the hatred of the public, and of every party which divided the nation. All the numerous sectaries regarded him as their determined enemy; and ascribed to his advice and influence those persecuting laws to which they had lately been exposed. The Catholics knew, that while he retained any authority, all their credit with the king and the duke would be entirely useless to them, nor must they ever expect any favor or indulgence. Even the royalists, disappointed in their sanguine hopes of preferment, threw a great load of envy on Clarendon, into whose hands the king seemed at first to have resigned the whole power of government. The sale of Dunkirk, the bad payment of the seamen, the disgrace at Chatham, the unsuccessful conclusion of the war; all these misfortunes were charged on the chancellor, who, though he had ever opposed the rupture with Holland, thought it still his duty to justify what he could not prevent. A building, likewise, of more expense and magnificence than his slender fortune could afford, being unwarily undertaken by him, much exposed him to public reproach, as if he had acquired great riches by corruption. The populace gave it commonly the appellation of Dunkirk House. The king himself, who had always more revered than lovea the chancellor, was now totally estranged from him. Amidst the dissolute manners of the court, that minister still main. tained an inflexible dignity, and would not submit to any condescensions which he deemed unworthy of his age and character. Buckingham, a man of profligate morals, happy in his talent for ridicule, but exposed in his own conduct to all the ridicule which he threw on others, still made him the object of his raillery, and gradually lessened in the king that regard which he bore to his minister. When any difficulties arose, either for want of power or money, the blame was still thrown on him, who, it was believed, had carefully at the restoration checked all lavish concessions to the king. And what, per. haps, touched Charles more nearly, he found in Clarendon, it is said, obstacles to his pleasures, as well as to his ambition. The king, disgusted with the homely person of his consort, and desirous of having children, had hearkened to proposals

Page 57 view page image

~ CRLES I. 57 of obtaining a divorce, on pretence either of her being preengaged to another, or having made a vow of chastity before her marriage. He was further stimulated by his passion for Mrs. Stuart, daughter of a Scotch gentleman; a lady of great beauty, and whose virtue he had hitherto found impregnable: but Clarendon, apprehensive of the consequences attending a disputed title, and perhaps anxious for the succession of his own grandchildren, engaged the duke of Richmond to marry Mrs. Stuart, and thereby put an end to the king’s hopes. It is pretended that Charles never forgave this disappointment.. W\hen politics, therefore, and inclination both concurred to make the king sacrifice Clarendon to popular prejudices, the memory of his past services was not able any longer to delay his fall. The great seal was taken from him, and given to Sir Orlando Bridgeman, by the title of lord keeper. Southampton, the treasurer, was now dead, who had persevered to the utmost in his attachments to the chancellor. The last time he appeared at the council table, he exerted his friendship with a vigor which neither age nor infirmities could abate. ” This man,” said he, speaking of Clarendon, ” is a true Protestant, and an honest Englishman; and while lie enjoys power, we are secure of our laws, liberties, and religion. I dread the consequences of his removal.” But the fall of the chancellor was not sufficient to gratify the malice of his enemies: his total ruin was resolved on. The duke of York in vain exerted his interest in behalf of his father-in-law. Both prince and people united in promoting that violent measure; and no means were thought so proper for ingratiating the court with a parliament, which had so long been governed by that very minister who was now to be the victim of their prejudices. Some popular acts paved the way for the session; and the parliament, in their first address, gave the king thanks for these instances of his goodness; and, among the rest, they took care to mention his dismission of Clarendon. The king, in reply, assured the houses, that he would never again employ that nobleman in any public office whatsoever. Immediately the charge against him was opened in the house of commons by Mr. Seymour, afterwards Sir Edward, and consisted of seventeen articles. The house, without examining particulars, further than hearing general affirmaLions that all would be proved, immediately voted his impeach.

Page 58 view page image

s8 MISTOt’Y t GZMAID. ment. Many-of the articles # we know to be either faIse or frivolous; and such of them as we are less acquainted with, we may fairly presume to be no better grounded. His advising the sale of Dunkirk seems the heaviest and truest part of the charge; but a mistake in judgment, allowing it to be such, where there appear no symptoms of corruption or bad intentions, it would be very hard to impute as a crime: to any minister. The king’s necessities, which occasioned that measure, cannot with any appearance of reason be charged on Clarendon; and chiefly proceeded from the over frugal maxims of the parliament itself, in not granting the proper supplies.to the crown. When the impeachment was carried up to the peers, as it contained an accusation of treason in general, without specifying any particulars, it seemed not a sufficient ground for committing Clarendon to custody. The precedents of Strafford and Laud were not, by reason of the violence of the times, deemed a proper authority; but as the commons still insisted upon his commitment, it was necessary to appoint a free conference between the houses. The lords persevered in their resolution; and the commons voted this conduct to be an obstruction to public justice, and a precedent of evil and dan. gerous tendency. They also chose a committee to draw up a vindication of their own proceedings. Clarendon, finding that the popular torrent, united to the violence of power, ran with impetuosity against him, and that a defence offered to such prejudiced ears would be entirely ineffectual, thought proper to withdraw. At Calais he wrote a paper addressed to the house of lords. He there said, that his fortune, which was.but moderate, had been gained entirely by the lawful, avowed profits of his office, and by the voluntary bounty of the king; that, during the first years after the restoration, he had always concurred in opinion with the other counsellors, men of such reputation that no one could entertain suspicions of their wisdom or integrity: that his credit soon declined; and however he might disapprove of some measures, he found it vain to oppose them; that his repugnance to the Dutch war, the source of all the public grievances, was always generally known, as well as his disap. probation of many unhappy steps taken in conducting it: and that, whatever pretence might be made of public offences, * See note A, at the end of the volume.

Page 59 view page image

CHARLES 11. his real crime, that which had exasperated his powerful enemies, was his frequent opposition to exorbitant grants, which the importunity of suitors had extorted from his majesty. The lords transmitted this paper to the commons, under the appellation of a libel; and by a vote of both houses it was condemned to be burned by the hands of the hangman. The parliament next proceeded to exert their legislative power against Clarendon, and passed a bill of banishment and inca. pacity, which received the royal assent. He retired into France, where he lived in a private mahner. He survived his banishment six years; and he employed his leisure chiefly in reducing into order the History of the Civil Wars, for which he had before collected materials. The performance does honor to his memory; and, except Whitlocke’s Memorials, is the most candid account of those times composed by any contemporary author. Clarendon was always a friend to the liberty and constitution of his country. At the commencement of the civil wars, he had entered into the late king’s service, and was honored with a great share in the esteem and friendship of that monarch: he was pursued with unrelenting animosity by the long parliament: he had shared all the fortunes and directed all the counsels of the present king during his exile: he had been advanced to the highest trust and offices after the restoration: yet all these circumstances, which might naturally operate with such force, either on resentment, gratitude, or ambition, had no influence on his uncorrupted mind. It is said, that when he first engaged in the study of the law, his father exhorted him with great -earnestness to shun the practice, too common in that profession, of straining every point in favor of prerogative, and perverting so useful a science to the oppression -of liberty; and in the midst of these rational and virtuous counsels, which he reiterated, he was suddenly seized with an apoplexy, and expired in his son’s presence. This circumstance gave additional weight to the principles which he inculcated. The combination of king and subject to oppress so good a minister, affords to men of opposite dispositions an equal occasion of inveighing against the ingratitude of princes, or ignio. rance of the people. Charles seems never to have mitigated nis resentment against Clarendon; and the national prejudices oursued him to his retreat in France. A company of Enrlish soldiers, being quartered near him, assaulted his house, broke

Page 60 view page image

60 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. open the doors, gave him a dangerous wound on the head, and would have proceeded to the last extremities, had not their officers, hearing of the violence, happily interposed. [1668.] The next expedient which the king embraced in order to acquire popularity, is more deserving of praise; and, had it been steadily pursued, would probably have rendered his reign happy, certainly his memory respected. It is the triple alliance of which I speak; a measure which gave entire satisfaction to the public. The glory of France, which had long been eclipsed, either by domestic factions, or by the superior force of the Spanish monarchy, began now to break out with great lustre, and to engage the attention of the neighboring nations. The independent power and mutinous spirit of the nobility were subdued; the popular pretensions of the parliament restrained; the Hugonot party reduced to subjection: that extensive and fertile country, enjoying every advantage both of climate and situation, was fully peopled with ingenious and industrious inhabitants: and while the spirit of the nation discovered all the vigor and bravery requisite for great enterprises, it was tamed to an entire submission under the will of the sovereign. The sovereign who now filled the throne was well adapted, by his personal character, both to increase and to avail himself of these advantages. Lewis XIV., endowed with every quality which could enchant the people, possessed many which merit the approbation of the wise. The masculine beauty of his person was embellished with a noble air: the dignity of his behavior was tempered with affability and politeness: elegant without effeminacy, addicted to pleasure without neglecting business, decent in his very vices, and beloved in the midst of arbitrary power, he surpassed all contemporary monarchs, as in grandeur, so likewise in fame’and glory. His ambition, regfilated by prudence, not by justice, had carefully provided every means of conquest; and before he put himself in motion, he seemed to have absolutely insured success. His finances were brought into order; a naval power created; his armies increased and disciplined; magazines and military stores provided; and though the magnificence of his court was supported beyond all former example, so regular was the economy observed, and so willingly did the people, now enriched by arts and commerce, submit to multiplied taxes, that his military force much exceeded what in any preceding age had ever been employed by any European monarch.

Page 61 view page image

CHARLES II. 61 The sudden decli.ne, and almost total fall of the Spanish monarchy, opened an inviting field to so enterprising a prince, and seemed to promise him easy and extensive conquests. The other nations of Europe, feeble or ill governed, were astonished at the greatness of his rising empire; and all of them cast their eyes towards England, as the only power which could save them from that subjection with which they seemed to be so nearly threatened. The animosity which had anciently subsisted between the English and French nations, and which had been suspended for above a century by the jealousy of Spanish greatness, began to revive and to exert itself. The glory of preserving the balance of Europe, a glory so much founded on justice and humanity, flattered the ambition of England; and the people were eager to provide for their own future security, by opposing the progress of so hated a rival. The prospect of embracing such measures had contributed, among other reasons, to render the peace of Breda so universally acceptable to the nation. By the death of Philip IV., king of Spain an inviting opportunity, and some very slender pretences, had been afforded to call forth the ambition of Lewis. At the treaty of the Pyrenees, when Lewis espoused the Spanish princess, he had renounced every title of succession to every part of the Spanish monarchy; and this renunciation had been couched in the most accurate and most precise terms that language could afford. But on the death of his father-inlaw, he retracted his renunciation, and pretended that’natural rights, depending on blood and succession, could not be annihilated by any extorted deed or contract. Philip had left a son, Charles II. of Spain; but as the queen of France was of a former marriage, she laid claim to a considerable province of the Spanish monarchy, even to the exclusion of her brother. By the customs of some parts of Brabant, a female of a first marriage was preferred to a male of a second, in the succes. sion to private inheritances; and Lewis thence inferred, that his queen had acquired a right to the dominion of that impor. tant duchy. A claim of this nature was more properly supported by military force than by argument and reasoning. Lewis apt peared on the frontiers of the Netherlands with an army of forty thousand men, commanded by the best generals of the age, and provided with every thing necessary for action. The Spaniards, though they might have foreseen this measure, VOL. VI. 6 H

Page 62 view page image

62 MISTORY OF ENGLAND. were totally unprepared. Their towns, without magazines fortifications, or garrisons, fell into the hands of the French king, as soon as he presented himself before them. Athe, Lisle, Tournay, Oudenarde, Courtray, Charleroi, Binche, were immediately taken: and it was visible, that no force in the Low Countries was. able to stop or retard the progress of the French arms. This measure, executed with such celerity and success. gave great alarm to almost every court in Europe. It had been observed with what dignity, or even haughtiness, Lewis, from the time he began to govern, had ever supported all his rights and pretensions.

D’Estrades, the French ambassador, and Watteville, the Spanish, having quarrelled in London, on account of their claims for precedency, the French monarch was not satisfied, till Spain sent to Paris a solemn embassy, and promised never more to revive such contests. Crequi, his ambassador at Rome, had met with an affront from the pope’s guards: the pope, Alexander VII., had been constrained to break his guards, to send his nephew to ask pardon, and to allow a pillar to be erected in Rome itself, as a monument of his own humiliation. The king of England too had experienced the high spirit and unsubmitting temper of Lewis. A pretension to superiority in the English flag having been advanced, the French monarch remonstrated with such vigor, and prepared himself to resist with such courage, that Charles found it more prudent to desist from his vain and antiquated claims. “The king of England,” said Lewis to his ambassador D’Estrades, ” may know my force, but he knows not the sentiments of my heart: every thing appears to me contemptible in comparison of glory.”

These measures of conduct had given strong indications of his character: but the invasion of Flanders discovered an ambition, which, being supported by such overgrown power, menaced the general liberties of Europe. As no state lay nearer the danger, none was seized with more terror than the United Provinces. They were still engaged, together with France, in a war against England; and Lewis had promised them, that he would take no step against Spain without previously informing them: but, contrary to this assurance, he kept a total silence, till on the very point of entering upon action. If the renunciation made at * January 25, 1662

Page 63 view page image

the treaty of the. Pyrenees wa* not valid,. it waa foreseen, that spon the death of the king of Spain, a sickly infant, the whole monarchy would be claimed by Lewis; after which it would be vainly expected to set bounds to his pretensions. Charles. acquainted with these well-grounded apprehensions of the Dutch, had been the more obstinate in insisting on nls own conditions at Breda; and by delaying to sign the treaty, had imprudently exposed himself to the signal disgrace wnlch he received at Chatham. De Wit, sensible that a few weeks’ delay would be of no consequence in the Low Countries, took this opportunity of striking an important blow, and of finishing the war with honor to himself and to his country. Negotiations meanwhile commenced for the saving of Flanders; but no resistance was made to the French arms. The Spanish ministers exclaimed every where against the flagrant injustice of Lewis’s pretensions, and represented it to be the interest of every power in Europe, even more than of Spain itself, to prevent his conquest of the Low Countries. The emperor and the German princes discovered evident symptoms of discontent; but their motions were slow and backward. The states, though terrified at the prospect of having their frontier exposed to so formidable a foe, saw no resource, no means of safety. England indeed seemed disposed to make opposition to the French; but the variable and impolitic conduct of Charles kept that republic from-making him any open advances, by which she might lose the friendship of France, without acquiring any new ally. And though Lewis, dreading a combination of all Europe, had offered terms of accommodation, the Dutch apprehended lest these, either from the obstinacy of the Spaniards, or the ambition of the French, would never be carried into execution. Charles resolved with great prudence to take the first step towards a confederacy. Sir William Temple, his: resident at Brussels, received orders to go secretly to the Hague, and to concert with the states the-means of saving the Netherlands. This man, whom philosophy had taught to despise the world, without rendering him unfit for it, was frank, open, sincere, superior to the little tricks of vulgar politicians; and meeting in De Wit with a man of the same generous and enlarged sentiments, he immediately opened his master’s intentions, and pressed a speedy conclusion. A treaty was from the first negotiated between these two statesmen with the same cordiality as if it were a private transaction between intimate

Page 64 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. companions. Deeming the interests of their countiy the same they gave full scope to that sympathy of character, which dis. p6sed ihem to an entire reliance on each other’s professions and engagements.

And though jealousy against the house of Orange might inspire De Wit with an aversion to a strict union with England, he generously resolved to sacrifice all private considerations to the public service.‘lemlple insisted on an offensive league between England and Holtand, in order to oblige France to relinquish all her conquests: but De Wit told him, that this measure was too bold and precipitate to be agreed to by the states.

Ile said that the French were the old and constant allies of the republic; and tiR matters came to extremities, she never would deem it prudent to abandon a friendship so well established, and rely entirely on a treaty with England, which had lately waged so cruel a war against her: that ever since the reign of Elizabeth, there had been such a fluctuation in the English councils, that it was not possible, for two years together, to take any sure or certain measures with that kingdom: that though the present ministry, having entered into views so conformable to national interest, promised greater firmness and constancy, it might still be unsafe, in a business of such consequence, to put entire confidence in them: that the French monarch was young, haughty, and powerful; and if treated in so imperious a manner, would expose himself to the greatest extremities rather than submit: that it was sufficient, if he could be constrained to adhere to the offers which he himself had already made, and if the remaining provinces of the Low Countries could be thereby saved from the danger with which they. were at present threatened: and that the other powers in Germany and the north, whose assistance they might expect, would be satisfied with putting a stop to the French conquests, without pretending to recover the places already lost. The English minister was content to accept of the terms proposed by the pensionary. Lewis had offered to relinquish all the queen’s rights, on condition either of keeping the conquests which he had made last campaign, or of receiving, in lieu of them, Franche Compte, together with Cambray, Aire, and St. Omers.

De Wit and Temple founded their treaty upon this proposal. They agreed to offer their mediation to the contending powers, and oblige France to adhere to this alternative, and Spain to accept of it. If Spain refused, they

Page 65 view page image

CIHRLD II. 65 agreed that France should not prosecute her claim by arms, but leave it entirely to England and Holland to employ force for making the terms effectual. And the remainder of the Low Countries they thenceforth guarantied to Spain. A defensive alliance was likewise concluded between Holland and England. The articles of this confederacy were soon adjusted by such candid and able negotiators: but the greatest difficulty still remained. By the constitution of the republic, all the towns in all the provinces must give their consent to every alliance; and besides that this formality could not be despatched in less tlian two months, it was justly to be dreaded that the influence of France would obstruct the passing of the treaty in some of the smaller cities.

D’Estrades, the French ambassador, a man of abilities, hearing of the league which was on the carpet, treated it lightly. ” Six weeks bence,”

said he, “we shall speak to it.” To obviate this difficulty, De Wit had the courage, for the public good, to break through the laws in so fundamental an article; and by his authority, he prevailed with the states general at once to sign and ratify the league: though they acknowledged that, if that measure should displease their constituents, they risked their heads by this irregularity. After sealing, all parties embraced with great cordiality. Temple cried out, ” At Breda, as friends: here, as brothers.” And De Wit added, that now the matter was finished, it looked like a miracle. Room had been left in the treaty for the accession of Sweden, which was soon after obtained; and thus was concluded in five days the triple league; an event received with equal surprise and approbation by the world. Notwithstanding the unfortunate conclusion of the last war, England now appeared in her proper station, and, by this wise conduct, had recovered all her influence and credit in Europe. Temple likewise received great applause; but to all the compliments made him on the occasion, he modestly replied, that to remove things from their centre, or proper element, required force and labor; but that of themselves they easily returned to it. The French monarch was extremely displeased with this measure. Not only bounds were at present set to his ambition; such a barrier was also raised as seemed forever impregnable. And though his own offer was made the foundation of the treaty, he had prescribed so short a time for the accept. Race of it, that he still expected, from the delays and relu’” 6*

Page 66 view page image

66 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. tance of Spain, to find some opportunity of eluding it. The court of Madrid showed equal displeasure. To relinquish any part of the Spanish provinces, in lieu of claims so apparently unjust, and these urged with such violence and haughtiness inspired the highest disgust. Often did the Spaniards threaten to abandon entir!y the Low Countries, rather than submit to so cruel a mortification; and they endeavored, by this menace, to terrify the mediating powers into more vigorous measures for their support. But Temple and De Wit were better acquainted with the views and interests of Spain. They knew that she must still retain the Low Countries, as a band of connection with the other European powers, who alone, if her young monarch should happen to die without issue, could insure her independency against the pretensions of France. They still urged, therefore, the terms of the triple league, and threatened Spain with war in case of refusal. The plenipotentiaries of all the powers met at Aix-la-Chapelle. Temple was minister for England; Van Beuninghen for Holland; D’Ohna for Sweden. Spain at last, pressed on all hands, accepted of the alternative offered; but in her very compliance, she gave strong symptoms of ill humor and discontent. It had been apparent that the Hollanders, entirely neglecting the honor of the Spanish monarchy, had been anxious only for their own security; and, provided they could remove Lewis to a distance from their frontier, were more indifferent what progress he made in other places. Sensible of these views, the queen regent of Spain resolved still to keep them in an anxiety, which might for the future be the foundation of a union more intimate than they were willing at present to enter into. Franche Compte, by a vigorous and well-concerted plan of the French king, had-been conquered in fifteen days, during a rigorous season, and in the midst of winter. She chose therefore to recover this province, and to abandon all the towns conquered in Flanders during the last campaign. By this means Lewis extended his garrisons into the heart of the Low Countries; and a very feeble barrier remained to the Spanish provinces. But notwithstanding the advantages of his situation, the French monarch could entertain small hopes of ever extend. ing his conquests on that quarter, which lay the most exposed to his ambition, and where his acquisitions were of most importance. The triple league guarantied the remaining prov

Page 67 view page image

CHARLES II. 67 inces to Spain; and the emperor and other powers of Germany, whose interest seemed to be intimately concerned, were invited to enter into the same confederacy. Spain herself, having about tnis time, under the mediation of Charles, made peace on equal terms with Portugal, might be expected to exart more vigor and opposition to her haughty and triumlphan rival. The great satisfaction expressed in England on account of the counsels now embraced by the court, promised the hearty concurrence of parliament in every measure which could be proposed for opposition to the grandeur of France. And thus all Europe seemed to repose herself with security under the wings of that powerful confederacy which had been so happily formed for her protection. It is now time to give some account of the state of affairs in Scotland and in Ireland. The Scottish nation, though they had never been subject to the arbitrary power of their prince, had but very imperfect notions of law and liberty; and scarcely in any age had they ever enjoyed an administration which had confined itself within the proper boundaries. By their final union alone with England, their once hated adversary, they have happily attained the experience of a government perfectly regular, and exempt from all violence and injustice. Charles, from his aversion to business, had intrusted the affairs of that country to his ministers, particularly Middleton; and these could not forbear making very extraordinary stretches of authority. The had been intercepted a letter, written by Lord Lorne to Lord Duffus, in which, a little too plainly, but very truly, he complained, that his enemies had endeavored by falsehood to prepossess the king against him. But he said, that he had now discovered them, had defeated them, and had gained the person, meaning the earl of Clarendon, upon whom the chief of them depended. This letter was produced before the parliament; and Lorne was tried upon an old, tyrannical, absurd law against leasing.-making; by which it was rendered criminal to belie the subjects to the king, or create in him an ill opinion of them. He was condemned to die: but Charles was much displeased with the sentence, and granted him a pardon.* It was carried in parliament, that twelve persons, without crime, witness, trial, or accuser, should be declared incapable of all trust or office; and to render this injustice more egre* Burnet, p. 149.

Page 68 view page image

e8 IISTORY OP ENGLAND. gious, it was agreed, that these persons should be named by ballot; a method of voting which several republics had adopted at elections, in order to prevent faction and intrigue; but which could serve only as a cover to malice and iniquity in the inflicting of punishments.

Lauderdale, Crawford, and Sir Robert Murray, among others, were incapacitated: but the king, who disapproved of this injustice, refused his assent.* An act was passed against all persons who should move the king for restoring the children of those who were attainted by parliament; an unheard-of restraint on applications for grace and mercy. No penalty was affixed; but the act was but the more violent and tyrannical on that account. The court lawyers had established it as a maxim, that the assigning of a punishment was a limitation of the crown; whereas a law forbidding any thing, though without a penalty, made the offenders criminal. And in that case, they determined that the punishment was arbitrary; only that it could not extend to life. Middleton, as commissioner, passed this act; though he had no instructions for that purpose. An act of indemnity passed; but at the same time it was voted, that all those who had oflended during the late disorders, should be subjected to fines; and a committee of parliament was appointed for imposing them. These proceeded without any regard to some equitable rules which the king had prescribed to them.t The most obnoxious compounded secretly. No consideration was had, either of men’s riches or of the degrees of their guilt: no proofs were produced: inquiries were not so much as made: but as fast as inf:orma tion was given in against any man, he was marked down for a particular fine: and all was transacted in a secret committee. When the list was read in parliament, exceptions were made to several: some had been under age durihg the civil wars, some had been abroad. But it was still replied, that a proper time would come when every man should be heard in his own defence. The only intention, it was said, of setting the fines was, that such persons should have no benefit by the act of indemnity, unless they paid the sum demanded: every one that chose to stand upon his innocence, and renounce the benefit of the indemnity, might do it at his peril. It was well known, that no one would dare so far to set at defiance se arbitrary an administration. The king wrote to the council, * Burnet, p. 102. t Burnet, p. 147.

Page 69 view page image

CHARLES Il. 6 ordering them to supersede the levying of those fines: but Mid dleton found means, during some time, to elude these orders.* And at last, the king obliged his ministers to compound for half the sums which had been imposed. In all these trans actions, and in most others which passed during the present reign, we still find the moderating hand of the king interposed to protect the Scots from the oppressions which their own countrymen, employed in the ministry, were desirous of exercising over them. But the chief circumstance whence were derived all the subsequent tyranny and disorders in Scotland, was the execution of the laws for the establishment of Episcopacy; a mode of government to which a great part of the nation had entertained an unsurmountable aversion. The rights of patrons had for some years been abolished; and the power of electinig ministers had been vested in the kirk session and lay elders. It was now enacted, that all incumbents who had been admitted upon this title, should receive a presentation from the patron, and should be instituted anew by the bishop, under the penalty of deprivation. The more rigid Presbyterians concerted measures among themselves, and refused obedience: they imagined that their number would protect them. Three hundred and fifty parishes, above a third of the kingdom, were at once declared vacant. The western counties chiefly were obstinate in this particular. New ministers were sought for all over the kingdom; and no one was so ignorant or vicious as to be rejected. The people, who loved extremely and respected their former teachers; men remarkable for the severity of their manners, and their fervor in preaching; were inflamed against these intruders, who had obtained their livings under such invidious circumstances, and who took no care, by the regularity of their manners, to soften the prejudices entertained against them. Even most of those who retained their livings by compliance, fell under the imputation of hypocrisy, either by their showing a disgust to the new niodel of ecclesi astical government which they had acknowledged; or, on the oth(er hand, by declaring, that their former adherence to Prcsbytery and the covenant had been the result of violence and necessiyv. And as Middleton and the new ministry indulged themselves in great riot and disorder, to which the nation had been little accustomed, an opinion universally prevailed, that * Burnet, p. 201.

Page 70 view page image

70 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. any form of religion, offered by such hands, must be profane and impious. The people, notwithstanding their discontents, were resolved to give no handle against them, by the least symptom of mutiny or sedition: but this submissive disposition, instead of procuring a mitigation of the rigors, was made use of as an argument for continuing the same measures, which, by their vigor, it was pretended, had produced so prompt an obedience. The king, however, was disgusted with the violence of Middleton; * and he made Rothes commissioner in his place This nobleman was already president of the council; and soon after was made lord keeper and treasurer. Lauderdale still continued secretary of state, and commonly resided at London. Affairs remained in a peaceable state, till the severe law was made in England against conventicles.t The Scottish parliament imitated that violence, by passing a like act. A kind of high commission court was appointed by the privy council, for executing this rigorous law, and for the direction of ecclesiastical affairs. But even this court, illegal as it might be deemed, was much preferable to the method next adopted. Military force was let.loose by the council. Wherever the people had generally forsaken their churches, the guards were quartered throughout the country. Sir James Turner commanded them, a man whose natural ferocity of temper was often inflamed by the use of strong liquors. He went about, and received from the clergy lists of those who absented themselves from church, or were supposed to frequent conventicles. Without’ any proof or legal conviction, he demanded a fine from them, and quartered soldiers on the supposed delinquents, till he received payment. As an insurrection was dreaded during the Dutch war, new forces were levied, and intrusted to the command of Dalziel and Drummond; two officers who had served the king during the civil wars, and had afterwards engaged in the service of Russia, where they had increased the native cruelty of their disposition. A full career was given to their tyranny by the Scottish ministry. Representations were made to the king against these enormi. tics. He seemed touched with the state of the country; and besides giving orders that the ecclesiastical commission shoula be discontinued, he signified his opinion, that another way of proceeding was necessary for his service.. * Burnet, p, 202. t 1664. $

Burnet, p. 213.

Page 71 view page image

CHARLES II. 71 This lenitv of the king’s came too late to remedy the disorders. The people, inflamed with bigotry, and irritated by ill usage, rose in arms. - They were instigated by Guthry, Semple, and other preachers. They surprised Turner in Dumfries, and resolved to have put him to death; but finding that his orders, which fell into their hands, were more violent than his execution of them, they spared his life. At Laneric, after many prayers, they renewed the covenant, ana published their manifesto; in which they professed all submission to the king: they desired only the reestablishment of Presbytery, and of their former ministers. As many gentlemen of their party had been confined on suspicion, Wallace and Learmont, two officers who had served, but in no high rank, were intrusted by the populace with the command. Their force never exceeded two thousand men; and though the country in general bore them favor, men’s spirits were so subdued, that the rebels could expect no further accession of numbers. Dalziel took the field to oppose their progress. Their numbei was now diminished to eight hundred; and these, having advanced near Edinburgh, attempted to find their way bfbtk into the west by Pentland Hills. They were attacked by the king’s forces.* Finding that they could not escape, they stopped their march. Their clergy endeavored to infuse courage into them. After singing some psalms, the rebels turned on the enemy; and beinog assisted by the advantage of the ground, they received the first charge very resolutely. But that was all the action: immediately they fell into disorder, and fled for their lives.

About forty were killed on the spot, and a hundred and thirty taken prisoners. The rest, favored by the night, and by the weariness, and even by the pity of the king’s troops, made their escape. The oppressions which these people had suffered, the delusions under which they labored, and their inoffensive behavior during the insurrection, made them the objects of compassion: yet were the king’s ministers, particularly Sharpe, resolved to take severe vengeance. Ten were hanged on one gibbet at Edinburgh; thirty-five before their own doors in different places. These criminals might all have saved their lives, if they would have renounced the covenant. The executions were going on, when the king put a stop to them. He said,.that blood enough had already been shed; and he wrote a letter to the privy council, in which he ordered, that such of * November 28, 1666.

Page 72 view page image

P72 HISTORY OF ENGLAI~D. the prisoners as should simply promise to obey the laws for the future, should be set at liberty, and that the incorrigible should be sent to the plantations.* This letter was brought by Burnet, archbishop of Glasgow; but not being immediately delivered to the council by Sharpe, the president,t one Maccail had in the interval been put to the torture, under which he expired. He seemed to die in an ecstasy of joy. ” Farewell, sun, moon, and stars; farewell, world and time; farewell, weak and frail body: welcome, eternity; welcome, angels and saints; welcome, Savior of the world; and welcome, God, the Judge of all!” Such were his last words: and these animated speeches he uttered with an accent and manner which struck all the bystanders with astonishment. The settlement of Ireland, after the restoration, was a work of greater difficulty than that of England, or even o Scotland. Not only the power, during the former usurpations had there been vested in the king’s enemies; the whole property, in a manner, of the kingdom had also been changed; aid it became necessary to redress, but with as little violence as possible, many grievous hardships and iniquities which were there complained of. The Irish Catholics had in 1648 concluded a treaty with Ormond, the king’s lieutenant; in which they had stipulated pardon for their past rebellion, and had engaged, under certain conditions, to assist the royal cause: and though the violence of the priests and the bigotry of the people had prevented, in a great measure, the execution of this treaty, yet were there many, who, having strictly, at the hazard of their lives, adhered to it, seemed on that account well entitled to reap the fruits of their loyalty. Cromwell, having without distinction expelled all the native Irish from the three provinces of Munster, Leinster, and Ulster, had confined them to Connaught and the county of Clare; and among those who had thus been forteited, were many whose innocence was altogether unquestionable. Several Protestants likewise, and Ormond among the rest, had all along opposed the Irish rebellion; yet having afterwards embraced the king’s cause against the parliamer., they were all of them attainted by Cromwell. And there were many officers wh-had from the commencement of the insurrection served in Ireland, and who, because they would not desert the king, had been refused all their arrears by the English commonwealth. * Burnet, p. 237. t Wodrow’s History, vol. i p.1

250.

Page 73 view page image

CHARLES II. 73 To all these unhappy sufferers some justice seemed to be due: but the difficulty was, to find the means of redressing such great and extensive iniquities. Almost all the valuable parts of Ireland had been measured out and divided, either to the adventurers, who had lent money to the parliament for the suppression of the Irish rebellion, or to the soldiers, who had received land in lieu of their arrears. These could not be dispossessed, because they were the most powerful and only armed part of Ireland; because it was requisite to favor them, in order to support the Protestant and English interest in that kingdom; and because they had generally, with a seeming zeal and alacrity, concurred in the king’s restoration. The king, therefore, issued a proclamation, in which he promised to maintain their settlement, and at the same time engaged to give redress to the innocent sufferers. There was a quantity of land as yet undivided in Ireland; and from this and some other funds, it was thought possible for the king to fulfil both these engagements. A court of claims was erected, consisting altogether of English commissioners, who had no connection with any of the parties into which Ireland was divided.

Before these were laid four thousand claims of persons craving restitution on account of their innocence; and the commissioners had found leisure to examine only six hundred. It already appeared, that if all these were to be restored, the funds, whence the adventurers and soldiers must get reprisals, would fall short of giviqg them any tolerable satisfaction. A great alarm and anxiety seized all ranks of men: the hopes and fears of every phrty were excited: these eagerly grasped at recovering their paternal inheritance; those were resolute to maintain their new acquisitions. The duke of Ormond was created lord lieutenant; being the only person whose prudence and equity could compose such jarring interests. A parliament was assembled at Dub. lin; and as the lower house was almost entirely chosen by the soldiers and adventurers, who still kept possession, it was extremely favoraile to that interest. The house of peers showed greater impartiality. An insurrection was projected, together with a surprisa! of the Castle of Dublin, by some of the disbanded soldiers; but this design was happily defeated by the vigilance of Ormond.

Some of the criminals were punished. Blood, the most des. perate of them, escaped into England. VOL. VT 7 II

Page 74 view page image

‘4 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. But affairs could not long remain in the confusion and uncertainty into which they had fallen. All parties seemed willing to abate somewhat of their pretensions, in order to attain some stability; and Ormond interposed his authority for that purpose. The soldiers and adventurers agreed to relinquish a third of their possessions; and as they had purchased their lands at very low prices, they had reason to think themselves favored by this composition. All those who had been attainted on account of their adhering to the king, were restored; and some of the innocent Irish. It was a hard situation that a man was obliged to prove himself innocent, in order to recover possession of the estate which he and his ancestors had ever enjoyed: but the hardship was augmented by the difficult conditions annexed to this proof. If the person had ever lived in the quarters of the rebels, he was not admitted to plead his innocence; and he was, for that reason alone, supposed to have been a rebel. The heinous guilt of the Irish nation made men the more readily overlook any iniquity which might fall on individuals; and it was considered that, though it be always the interest of all good govern. ments to prevent injustice, it is not always possible to remedy it, after it has had a long course, and has been attended with great successes. Ireland began to attain a state of some composure, when it was disturbed by a violent act passed by the English parliament, which prohibited the importation of Irish cattle into England.* Ormond remonstrated strongly against this law.

He said, that the present trade carried on between England and Ireland was extremely to the advantage of the former kingdom, which received only provisions or rude materials in return for every species of manufacture: that if the cattle of Ireland were prohibited, the inhabitants of that island had no other commodity by which they could pay England for their importations, and must have recourse to other nations for a supply: that the industrious inhabitants of England, if deprived of Irish provisions, which made living cheap, would be obliged to augment the price of labor, and thereby render their manu. factures too dear to be exported to foreign markets: that the indolent inhabitants of Ireland, finding provisions fall almost lo nothing, would never be induced to labor, but would per. petuate to all generations their native sloth and barbarism: In 1666.

Page 75 view page image

CHARLES II 75 that by cuttirg off almsst entirely the trade between the king. doms, all the natural bands of union were dissolved, and nothing remained to keep the Irish in their duty but force and violence: and that by reducing that kingdom to extreme poverty, it would be even rendered incapable of maintaining that military power, by which, during its well-grounded dis contents, it must necessarily be retained in subjection.

The king was so much convinced of the justness of these reasons, that he used all his interest to oppose thie bill; and he openly declared, that he could not give his assent to it with a safe conscience. But the commons were resolute in their purpose. Some of the rents of England had fallen of late years, which had been ascribed entirely to the importation of Irish cattle: several intrigues had contributed to inflame that prejudice, particularly those of Buckingham and Ashley, who were desirous of giving Ormond disturbance in his government: and the spirit of tyranny, of’ which nations are as susceptible as individuals, had extremely animated the English to exert their superiority over their dependent state. No affair could be conducted with greater violence than this was by the commons.

They even went so far, in the preamble of the bill, as to declare the importation of Irish cattle to be a nuisance. By this expression they gave scope to their passion, and at the same time barred the king’s prerogative, by which he might think himself entitled to dispense with a law so full of injustice and bad policy. The lords expunged the word; but as the king was sensible that no supply would be given by the commons, unless they were gratified in their prejudices, he was obliged both to employ his interest with the peers for making the bill pass, and to give the royal assent to it. He could not, however, forbear expressing his displeasure at the jealousy entertained against him, and at the intention which the commons discovered of retrenching his pre. rogative. This law brought great distress for some time upon the Irish; but it has occasioned their applying with greater indus try to mar ufactures, and has proved in the issue beneficial tU that kingdom.

Page 76 view page image

76 HISTORY OF ENGLAND CIA PTER LXV. CHARLES II. [1668.] SINCE the restoration, England had attained a situation which had never been experienced in any former period of her government, and which seemed the only one that could fully insure, at once, her tranquillity and her liberty: the king was in continual want of supply from the parliament, and he seemed willing to accommodate himself to that dependent situation.

Instead of reviving those claims of prerogative, so strenuously insisted on by his predecessors, Charles had strictly confined himself within the limits of law, and had courted, by every art of popularity, the affections of his subjects. Even the severities, however blamable, which he had exercised against nonconformists, are to be considered as expedients by which he strove to ingratiate himself with that party which predominated in parliament. But notwithstanding these promising appearances, there were many cir. cumstances which kept the government from resting steadily on that bottom on which it was placed. The crown, having lost almost all its ancient demesnes, relied entirely on voluntary grants of the people; and the commons, not fully accustomed to this new situation, were not yet disposed to supply, with sufficient liberality, the necessities of the crown. They imitated too strictly the example of their predecessors in a rigid frugality of public money; and neither sufficiently con. sidered the indigent condition of their prince, nor the general state of Europe, where every nation, by its increase both of magnificence and force, had made great additions to all public expenses. Some considerable sums, indeed, were bestowed on Charles; and the patriots of that age, tenacious of ancient maxims, loudly upbraided the commons with prodigality; but if we may judge by the example of a later period, when the government has become more regular, and the harmony of Its parts has been more happily adjusted, the parliaments of this reign seem rather to have merited a contrary reproach. The natural consequence of the poverty of the crown was,

Page 77 view page image

CHARLES II. 77 besides feeble, irregular transactions in foreign affairs, a continiial uncertainty in its domestic administration. No one could answer with any tolerable assurance for the measures of the house of commons. Few of the members were attached to the court by any other band than that of inclination. Royalists indeed ia their principles, but unexperienced in business, they lay exposed to every rumor or insinuation; and were driven by momentary gusts cr currents, no less than the populace themselves. Even the attempts made to gain an ascendant over them by offices, and, as it is believed, by bribes and pensions, were apt to operate in a manner contrary to what was intended by the ministers. The novelty of the practice conveyed a general, and indeed a just alarm; while, at the same time, the poverty of the crown rendered this influence very limited and precarious. The character of Charles was ill fitted to remedy those defects in the constitution. He acted in the administration of public affairs, as if government were a pastime, rather than a serious occupation; and, by the uncertainty of his conduct he lost that authority which could alone bestow constancy on the fluctuating resolutions of the parliament. His expenses, too, which sometimnes, perhaps, exceeded the proper bounds, were directed more by inclination than by policy; and while they increased his dependence on the parliament, they were not calculated fully to satisfy either the interested or disinterested part of that assembly. The parliament met after a long adjournment, and the king promised himself every thing from the attachment of the commons. All his late measures had been calculated to acquire the good will of his people; and, above all, the triple league, it was hoped, would be able to efface all the disagreeable impressions left by the unhappy conclusion of the Dutch war. But a new attempt made by the court, and a laudable one, too, lost him for a time the effect of all these endeavors. Buckingham, who was in great favor with the king, and carried on many intrigues among the commons, had also endeavored to support connections with the nonconformists; and he now formed a scheme, in concert with the lord keeper, Sir Orlando Bridgeman, and the chief justice, Sir Matthew -lale, two worthy patriots, to put an end to those severities under which these religionists had so long labored. It was proposed to reconcile the Presbyterians by a comprehension, and to grant toleration to the Independents and other sectaries, Favor 7

Page 78 view page image

78.HfISTORY -)OF ENGLAND. seems not, by this scheme, as by others embraced during the present reign, to have been intended the Catholics: yet were the zealous commons so disgusted, that they could not be prevailed on even to give the king thanks for the triple league, however laudable that measure was then, and has ever since been esteemed. They immediately voted an address for a proclamation against conventicles. Their request was complied with; but as the king still dropped some hints of his desire to reconcile his Protestant subjects, the commons passed a very unusual vote, that no man should bring into the house any bill of that nature. The king in vain reiterated his solicitations for supply; represented the necessity of equipping a fleet; and even offered, that the money which they should grant should be collected and issued for that purpose by commissioners appointed by the house. Instead of complying, the commons voted an inquiry into all the miscarriages during the late war; the slackening of sail after the duke’s victory from false orders delivered by Brounker, the miscarriage at Bergen, the division of the fleet under Prince Rupert and Albemarle, the disgrace at Chatham. Brounker was expelled the house, and ordered to be impeached. Commissioner Pet, who had neglected orders issued for the security of Chatham, met with the same fate. These impeachments were never prosecuted. The house at length, having been indulged in all their prejudices, were prevailed with to vote the king three hundred and ten thousand pounds, by an imposition on wine and other liquors; after which they were adjourned. Public business, besides being retarded by the disgust of the commons against the tolerating maxims of the court, met with obstructions this session from a quarrel between the two houses.

Skinner, a rich merchant in London, having suffered some injuries from the East India Company, laid the matter by petition before the house of lords, by whom he was relieved in costs and damages to the amount of five thousand pounds. The commons voted, that the lords, in taking cognizance of this afilir, originally, without any appeal from inferior courts, had acted in a manner not agreeable to the laws of the land, and tending to deprive the subject of the right, ease, and benefit due to him by these laws; and that Skinner, in prosecuting the suit after this manner, had infringed the privileges of the commons; for which offence they ordered him to be taken into custoly. Some conferences ensued between the houses;

Page 79 view page image

CHARLES II. 79 whe-e the lords were tenacious of their right of judicature, and maintained, that the method in which they had exercised it was quite regular. The commons rose into a great ferment; and went so far as to vote, that ” whoever should be aiding or assisting in putting in execution the order or sentence of the house of lords, in the case of Skinner against the East India Company, should be deemed a betrayer of the rights and liberties of the commons of England, and an infringer of the privileges of the house of commons.” They rightly judged, that it would no, be easy, after this vote, to find any one who would venture to incur their indignation. The proceedings indeed of the lords seem in this case to have been unusual and without precedent. [1669.] The king’s necessities obliged him again to assent ble the parliament, who showed some disposition to relieve him. The price, however, which he must pay for this indulgence, was his yielding to new laws against conventicles. His complaisance in this particular contributed more to gain the commons. than all the pompous pretences of supporting the triple alliance, that popular measure by which he expected to make such advantage. The quarrel between the two houses was revived; and as the commons had voted only four hundred thousand pounds, with which the king was not satisfied, he thought proper, before they had carried their vote into a law. to prorogue them. The only business finished this short session, was the receiving of the report of the committee appointed fir C:,:;,mining the public accounts. On the first inspection of this report, there appears a great sum, no less than a million and a half, unaccounted for; and the natural inference is, that the king had much abused the trust reposed in him by parliament. But a more accurate inspection of particulars serves, in a great measure, to remove this imputation. The king indeed went so far as to tell the parliament from the throne, ” that he had fully informed himself of that matter, and did affirm, that no part of those moneys which they had given him had been diverted to other uses; but, on the contrary, besides all those supplies, a very great sum had been raised out of his standing revenue and credit, and a very great debt contracted; and all for the war.” Though artificial pretences have often been employed by kings in their speeches to parliament, and by none more than Charles, it is somewha’ difficult to suspect him of a direct lie and falsehood. He must hare had some reasons, and perhaps not unplausible ones, for this affirmation, of which all his hearers, as they

Page 80 view page image

DO HISTORY OF ENGLAND. had the accounts lying before them, were at that time compe, tent judges.* The method which all parliaments had hitherto followed, was to vote a particular sum for the supply, without any distinction, or any appropriation to particular services. So long as the demands of the crown were small and casual, no great inconveniencies arose from this practice. But as all the measures of government were now changed, it must be confessed that, if the king made a just application of public money, this inaccurate method of proceeding, by exposing him to suspicion, was prejudicial to him. it’ he were inclined to act otherwise, it was equally hurtful to the people. For these reasons, a contrary practice, during all the late reigns, has constantly been followed by the comminons. [1670.] TWhen the parliament met after the prorogation, they entered anew upon the business of supply, and granted the king an additional duty, during eight years, of twelve pounds on each tun of S)panish wine imported, eight on each tun of French. A law also passed, empowering him to sell the fee-farm rents; the last remains of the demesnes, by which the ancient kings of England had been supported. By this expedient, he obtained some supply for his present necessities, but left the crown, if possible, still more dependent than before. How much money might be raised by these sales is uncertain; but it could not be near one million eight hundred thousand pounds, the sum assigned by some writers.t The act against conventicles passed, and received the royal assent. It bears the appearance of mitigating the former persecuting laws; but if we may judge by the spirit which had broken out almost every session during this parliament, it was not intended as any favor to the nonconformists. Experience probably had taught, that laws over rigid and severe could not be executed. By this act, the hearer in a conventicle (that is. in a dissenting assembly, where more than five were present, besides the family) was fined five shillings for the first offence, ten for the second; the preacher, twenty pounds for the first offence, forty for the second. The person in whose house the conventicle met, was amerced a like sum with the preacher. One clause is remarkable; that if any dispute should arise * See note B, at the end of the volume. t Mr. Carte, in his vindication of the Answer to the Bystander, (p. 99,) says, that the sale of the fee-farm rents would not yield above mne hundred tho’isand pounds; and his reasons appear well founded

Page 81 view page image

CHARLES II. 81 with regard to the interpretation of any part of the act, the iudges should always explain the doubt in the sense least favorable to conventicles, it being the intention of parliament entirely to suppress them. Such was the zeal of the corn. meins, that they violated the plainest and most established maxinms of civil policy, which require that in all criminal prosecutions favor should always be given to the prisoner.

The affair of Skinner still remained a ground of quarrel between the two houses; but the king prevailed with the peers to accept of the expedient proposed by the commons, that a general! razure should be made of all the transactions with regard to that disputed question. Some attempts were made by the king to effect a union between England and Scotland; though they were too feeble to remove all the difficulties which obstructed that useful and imnportant undertaking. Commissioners were appointed to meet, in order to regulate the conditions: but the design, chiefly by the intrigues of Lauderdale, soon after came to nothing. The king about this time began frequently to attend the debates of the house of peers. He said, that they amused him, and that he found them no less entertaining than a play. But deeper designs were suspected. As he seemed to interest himself extremely in the cause of Lord Roos, who had obtained a divorce from his wife on the accusation of adultery, and applied to parliament for leave to marry again, people imagined that Charles intended to make a precedent of the case, and that some other pretence would be found for getting rid of the queen. Many proposals to this purpose, it is said, were made him by Buckingham; but the king, how little scru. pulous soever in some respects, was incapable of any action harsh or barbarous; and he always rejected every scheme of this nature. A suspicion, however, of such intentions, it was observed, had at this time begotten a coldness between the two royal brothers. IWVe now come to a period when the king’s counsels, which had hitherto in the main been good, though negligent and fluctuLting, became, during some time, remarkably bad, or even crimina; and breeding incurable jealousies in all men, were followed by such consequences as had almost terminated in the ruin both of prince and people. Happily, the same negli. gence still attended him; and, as it had lessened the influence of’ the good, it also diminished the effect of the bad measures’which he embraced.

Page 82 view page image

,82Q HISTORY 0F EZWGLAND. It was remarked, that the committee of council established for foreign affairs was entirely changed; and that Prince Rupert, the duke of Ormond, Secretary Trevor, and Lord Keeper Bridgeman, men in whose honor the nation had great confidence, were never called to any deliberations. The whole secret was intrusted to five persons, Clifford, Ashley, Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale. These men were known by the appellation of the ” cabal,” a word which the initial letters of their names happened to compose. Never was there a more dangerous ministry in England, nor one more noted for pernicious counsels. Lord Ashley, soon after known by the name of earl of Shaftesbury, was ofie of the most remarkable characters of the age, and the chief spring of all the succeeding movements.During his early youth, he had engaged in the late king’s party; but being disgusted with some measures of Prince Maurice, he soon deserted to the parliament. He insinuated himself into the confidence of Cromwell; and as he had great influence with the Presbyterians, he was serviceable in supporting, with his party, the authority of that usurper.

He employed the same credit in promoting the restoration; and on that account both deserved and acquired favor with the king. In all his changes, he still maintained the character of never betraying those friends whom he deserted; and whichever party he joined, his great capacity and singular talents soon gained him their confidence, and enabled him to take the lead among them. No station could satisfy his ambition, no fatigues were insuperable to his industry. Well acquainted with the blind attachment of faction, he surmounted all sense of shame; and relying on the subtilty of his contrivances, he was not startled with enterprises the most hazardous and most criminal. His talents, both of public speaking and private insinuation, shone out in an eminent degree; and amidst all his furious passions, he possessed a sound judgment of business, and still more of men. Though fitted by nature for beginning and pushing the greatest undertakings, he was never able to conduct any to a happy period; and his eminent abilities, by reason of his insatiable desires, were equally dangerous to himself, to the prince, and to the people. The duke of Buckingham possessed all the advantages which a graceful person, a high rank, a splendid fortune, and a lively wit could bestow; but by his wild conduct, unrestrained either by prudence or principle, he found means.. “”’

Page 83 view page image

CHARLES II, 83 nimself m the end odious, and even insignificant. The least interest could make him abandon his honor; the smallest pleasure could seduce him from his interest; the most frivolous caprice was sufficient to counterbalance his pleasure. By his want of secrecy and constancy, he destroyed his character in public life; by his contempt of order and economy, he dissipated his private fortune; by riot and debauchery, he ruined his health; and he remained at last as incapable of doing hurt. as he had ever been little desirous of doing good to mankind. The earl, soon after created duke of Lauderdale, was not defective in natural, and still less in acquired talents; but neither was his address graceful, nor his understanding just. His principles, or, more properly speaking, his prejudices, were obstinate, but unable to restrain his ambition: his ambition was still less dangerous than the tyranny and violence of his temper. An implacable enemy, but a lukewarm friend; insolent to his inferiors, but abject to his superiors; though in his whole character and deportment he was almost diametrically opposite to the king, he had the fortune, beyond any other minister, to maintain, during the greater part of his reign, an ascendant over him. The talents of parliamentary eloquence and intrigue had raised Sir Thomas Clifford; and his daring, impetuous spirit gave him weight in the king’s councils. Of the whole cabal, Arlington was the least dangerous, either by his vices or his talents. His judgment was sound, though his capacity was but moderate; and his intentions were good, though he wanted courage and integrity to persevere in them. Together with Temple and Bridgeman, he had been a great promoter of the triple league; but he threw himself with equal alacrity into opposite measures, when he found them agreeable to his master.

Clifford and he were secretly Catholics: Shaftesbury, though addicted to astrology, was reckoned a deist: Buckingham had too little reflection to embrace any steady principles: Lauderdale had long been a bigoted and furious Presbyterian; and the opinions of that sect still kept possession of his mind, how little soever they appeared in his conduct. The dark counsels of the cabal, though from the first they gave anxiety to all men of reflection, were not thoroughly known but by the event. Such seem to have been the views which they, in concurrence with some Catholic courtiers who had the ear of their sovereign, suggested to the king and the

Page 84 view page image

84 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. duke, and which these princes too greedily embraced. They said, that the parliament, though the spirit of party, for the present, attached them to the crown, were still more attached to those powers and privileges which their predecessors had usurped from tile sovereign: that after the first flow of kindness was spent, they had discovered evident symptoms of dis. content; and would be sure to turn against the king all the authority which they yet retained, and still more those pretensions which it was easy for them in a moment to revive: that they not only kept the king in dependence by means of his precarious revenue, but had never discovered a suitable generosity, even in those temporary supplies which they granted him n: that it was high time for the prince to rouse himself from his lethargy, and to recover that authority which his predecessors, during so many ages, had peaceably enjoyed: that the great error or misfortune of his father was, the not having formed any close connection with foreign princes, who, on the breaking out of the rebellion, might have found their interest in supporting him: that the present alliances, being entered into with so many weaker potentates, who themselves stood in need of the king’s protection, could never serve to maintain, much less augment, the royal authority: tht the French monarch alone, so generous a prince, and by blood so nearly allied to the king, would be found both able and willing, if gratified in his ambition, to defend the common cause of kings against usurping subjects: that a war undertaken against Holland by the united force of two such mighty potentates, would prove an easy enterprise, and would serve all the purposes which were aimed at: that, under pretence of that war, it would not be difficult to levy a military force, without which, during the prevalence of republican principles among his subjects, the king would vainly expect to defend his prerogative: that his naval power might be maintained, partly by the supplies which on other pretences would previously be obtained from parliament; partly by subsidies from France; partly by captures, which might easily be made on that opulent republic: that, in such a situation, attempts to recover the lost authority of the crown would be attended with success; nor would any malecontents dare to resist a prince fortified by so powerful an alliance; or, if they did, they would only draw more certain ruin on themselves and on their cause; and tha+ by subduing the sta es, a great step would be made towards a reformation of the governmen since it was apparent, tha

Page 85 view page image

ChARLES IL. *that republic, by its fame and grandeur, fortified in his factious subjects their attachment to what they vainly termed their civil and religious liberties. These suggestions happened fatally to concur with all the inclinations arid prejudices of the king; his desire of,more extensive authority, his propensity to the Catholic religion, his avidity for money. H-e seems, likewise, fiom the very beginning of his reign, to have entertained great jealousy of his own subjects, and, on that account, a desire of fortifying himself by an intimate alliance with France. So early as 1664, he had offered the French monarch to allow him without opposition to conquer Flanders, provided that prince would engage to furnish hini with ten thousand infantry, and a suitable number of cavalry, in case of any rebellion in England.* As no dangerous symptoms at that time appeared, we are left lo conjecture, from this incident, what opinion Charles had conceived of the factious disposition of his people. Even during the time when the triple alliance was the most zealously cultivated, the king never seems to have been entirely cordial in those salutary measures, but still to have cast a longing eye towards the French alliance. Clifford, who had much of his confidence, said imprudently, “Notwithstanding all this joy, we must have a second war with Holland.”

The accession of the emperor to that alliance had been refused by England on frivolous pretences. And many unfriendly cavils were raised against the states with regard to Surinam and the conduct of the East India Company.t But about April, 1669, the strongest symptoms appeared of those fatal measures which were afterwards more openly pursued. De Wit at that time came to Temple, and told him, that he paid him a visit as a friend, not as a minister. The occasion was, to acquaint him with a conversation which he had lately had with Puffendorf, the Swedish agent, who had passed by the Hague in the way from Paris to his own country. The French ministers, Puffendorf said, had taken much pains to persuade him, that the Swedes would very ill find their account - those measures which they had lately embraced: that Spai. would fail them in all her promises of subsidies; nor would i-land alone be able to support them: that England would ce; ainly fail them, and had already adopted counsels directly op)osite *

D’Estrades, July 21, 1667. t See note C, at the end of the volume. VOL.

VI. 8 H

Page 86 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. to those which by the triple league she had bound herself to pursue: and that the resolution was not the less fixed and certain, because the secret was as yet communicated to very few either in the French or English court. When Puffendorf seemed incredulous, Turenne showed him a letter from Col. bert de Crossy, the French minister at London; in which, after mentioning the success of his negotiations, and the favorable disposition of the chief ministers there, he added, ” And I have at last made them sensible of the full extent of his majesty’s bounty.”* From this incident it appears, that the infamous practice of selling themselves to foreign princes, a praztice which, notwithstanding the malignity of the vulgar, is certainly rare among men in high office, had not been scrupled by Charles’s ministers, who even obtained their master’s consent to this dishonorable corruption. But while all men of penetration, both abroad and at home, were alarmed with these incidents, the visit which the king received from his sister, the duchess of Orleans, was the foundation of still stronger suspicions. Lewis, knowing the address and insinuation of that amiable princess, and the great influence which she had gained over her brother, had engaged her to employ all her good offices in order to detach Charles from the triple league, which, he knew, had fixed such un surmountable barriers to his ambition; and he now sent her to put the last hand to the plan of their conjunct operations.

That he might the better cover this negotiation, he pretended to visit his frontiers, particularly the great works which he had undertaken at Dunkirk: and he carried the queen and the whole court along with him.

While he remained on the opposite shore, the duchess of Orleans went over to England; and Charles met her at Dover, where they passed ten days together in great mirth and festivity. By her artifices and caresses, she prevailed on Charles to relinquish the most settled maxims of honor and policy, and to finish his engagemnents with Lewis for the destruction of Holland, as well as for the subsequent change of religion in England. But Lewis well knew Charles’s character, and the usual fluctuations of his counsels. In order to fix him in the French interests, he resolved to bind him by the ties of pleasure, the only ones which with him were irresistible; and he made him a present of a French mistress, by whose means he hoped for * Temple, vol. ii. p. 179.

Page 87 view page image

MCRLES U. 87 the future to govern -him. The duchess of Orleans brought with her a young lady of the name of Querouaille, whom the king carried to London, and soon after created duchess of Portsmouth. He was extremely attached to her during the whole course of his life; and she proved a great means of support. ing his connections with her native country. The satisfaction which Charles reaped from his new alliance received a great check by the death of his sister, and still more by those melancholy circumstances which attended it. Her death was sudden, after a few days’

illness; and she was seized with the malady upon drinking a glass of succory water. Strong suspicions of poison arose in the court of France, and were spread all over Europe; and as her husband had discovered many symptoms of jealousy and discontent on account of her conduct, he was universally believed to be the author of the crime. Charles himself, during some time, was entirely convinced Qf his guilt; but upon receiving the attestation of physicians, who, on opening her body, found no foundation for the general rumor, he was, or pretended to be, satisfied.

The duke of Orleans indeed did never, in any other circurmstance of his life, betray such dispositions as might lead him to so criminal an action; and a lady, it is said, drank the remains of the same glass, without feeling any inconvenience. The sudden death of princes is commonly accompanied with these dismal surmises; and therefore less weight is in this case to be laid on the suspicions of the public. Charles, instead of breaking with France upon this incident took advantage of it to send over Buckingham, under pretence of condoling with the duke of Orleans, but in reality to concert further measures for the projected war. Never ambassador received greater caresses. The more destructive the present measures were to the interests of England, the more natural was it for Lewis to load with civilities, and even with favors, those whom he could engage to promote them. The journey of Buckingham augmented the suspicions in Holland, which every circumstance tended still further to confirm.

Lewis made a sudden irruption into Lorraine; and though he missed seizing the duke himself, who had no surmise of the danger, and who narrowly escaped, he was soon able, without resistance, to make himself master of the whole country. The French monarch was so far unhappy, that, though the most tempting opportunities offered themselves, he

Page 88 view page image

88 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. had not commonly so much as the pretence of equity and:ustice to cover his ambitious measures. This acquisition of Lorraine ought to have excited tile jealousy of the contracting powers in the triple league, as much as an invasion of Flan-U ders itself; yet did Charles turn a deaf ear to all remonstrances made him upon that subject.

But what tended chiefly to open the eyes of De Wit and the states with regard to the measures of England, was the sudden recall of Sir William Temple. This minister had so firmly established his character of honor and integrity, that fhe was believed incapable even of obeying his master’s comman:ls in promoting measures which he esteemed pernicious to his country; and so long as he remained in employment De W’it thought hlirnself assured of the fidelity of England. Charles was so sensible of this prepossession, that he ordered 1’emple to leave his family at the Hague, and pretended that that minister would immediately return, after having conferred with the king about some business where his negotiation hadt met with obstructions. De Wit made the Dutch resident inform the English court, that he should consider the recall of Temple as an express declaration of a change of measures in England; and should even know what interpretation to put upon any delay of his return. While these measures were secretly in agitation, the parliament met, according to adjournment.

The king made a. short speech, and left the business to be enlarged upon by the keeper. That minister much insisted on the king’s great want of supply; the mighty increase of the naval power of France, now triple to what it was before the last war with Holland; the decay of the E’nglish navy; the necessity of fitting out next year a fleet of fifty sail; the obligations which the king lay under by several treaties to exert himself for the common good of Christendom. Among other treaties, he mentioned the triple alliance, and the defensive league with the states. The artifice succeeded. The house of commons, entirely satisfied with the king’s measures, voted him considerable supplies. A land tax for a year was imposed of a shilling a pound; two shillings a pound on two thirds of the salaries of offices; fifteen shillings on every hundred pounds of bankers money and stock; an additional excise upon beer for six years and certain impositions upon law proceedings for nine’ years. The parliament had never before been in a more liberal humor;

Page 89 view page image

CHARLES II. 89 and never surelb sT7 it less merited by the counsels of the king and of his r,.aters,* The commons prt sed another bill, for laying a duty on tobacco, Scotch salt, classes, and some other commodities. Against this bill the n,: (chants of London appeared by petition before the house (t’ lords. The lords entered into their reasons, and began to iln if~
amendments on the bill sent up by the commons.‘fhs’atempt was highly resented by the lower house as an encroachnrent on the right, which they pretended to possess alone, of granting money to the crown. Mlany remonstrances paste4l tetiween the two houses; and by their altercations the king ua,. o.bliged to prorogue the parliament; and he thereby lost ti e money which was intended him. [1671.] This is the l]a3 tme that the peers have revived any pretensions of that xrvlre. Ever since, the privilege of the commons, in all otlhr pivices except in the house of peers, has passed for uncontrov itod. * This year, on the 3d of Januarv, 1i W1’ Ceorge Monk, duke of Albelnarle, at Newhall, in Essex, after a 1t1.a rshing illness, and in the sixty-third year of his age. lIe leAt L…eat estate of fifteen thousand pounds a year in land, and sixt) t’, L.; rad pounds in money, acquired by the bounty of the king, and incr’ta.cd by his own frugality in his later years. Bishop Burnet, who, ag,:rcebly to his own factious spirit, treats this illustrious personage Mil.l great malignity, reproaches him with avarice: but as he appears no;, to have been in the least tainted with rapacity, his frugal conduct rn a more candidly be imputed to the habits acquired in early life, whil t..

was possessed of a very narrow fortune. It is indeed a singular pi,\,t’ cf the strange power of faction, that any malignity should pursue th 1
mremory of a noblenlan, the tenor of whose life was so unexceptiornx, e, and who, by restoring the ancient, and legal, and free government t,,‘hre king. doms plunged in the most destructive anarchy, may sste>if be said t., be the subject, in these islands, who, since the begirniunat oi timi rendered the most durable and most essential services to h:s nstiv country. The means also by which he achieved his grCat. u.eli takings, were almost entirely unexceptionable. His temporn ry.ir simulation, being absolutely necessary, could scarcely be bla-,aibL He had received no trust from that mongrel, pretended, usarp.i.% parliament whom he dethroned; therefore could betray none: h_ even refused to carry his dissimulation so far as to take the oath oi abjuration against the king. I confess, however, that the Reverene Dr. Douglas has shown me, from the Clarendon papers, an original letter of his to Sir Arthur Hazelrig, containing very earnest, and certainly false protestations of his zeal for a commonwealth.

It is to be lamented, that so worthy a man, and of such plain manners, should ever have found it necessary to carry his dissimulation to such 9
height. His family ended with his son. 8*

Page 90 view page image

90 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. There was a private affair, which, during this session, dis. gusted the house of commons, and required some pains to accommodate it. The usual method of those who opposed the court in the money bills, was, if they failed in the main vote, as to the extent of the supply, to levy the money upon such funds as they expected would be unacceptable, or would prove deficient. It was proposed to lay an imposition upon playhouses: the courtiers objected, that the players were the king’s servants, and a part of his pleasure. Sir John Coventry, a gentleman of the country party, asked, ” whether the king’s pleasure lay among the male or the female players.” This stroke of satire was aimed at Charles, who, besides his mistresses of higher quality, entertained at that time two actresses, Davis and Nell Gwin. The king received not the raillery with the good humor which might have been expected. It was said that this being the first time that respect to majesty had been publicly violated, it was necessary, by some severe chastisement, to make Coventry an example to all who might incline to tread in his footsteps. Sands, Obrian, and some other officers of the guards, were ordered to waylay him, and to set a mark upon him. He defended himself with bravery, and after wounding several of the assailants, was disarmed with some difficulty.

They cut his nose to the bone, in order, as they said, to teach him what respect he owed to the king. The commons were inflamed by this indignity offered to one of their members, on account of words spoken in the house.

They passed a law which made it capital to maim any person; and they enacted, that those criminals, who had assaulted Coventry, should be incapable of receiving a pardon from the crown. There was another private affair transacted about this time, by which the king was as much exposed to the imputation of a capricious lenity, as he was here blamed for unnecessary severity. Blood, a disbanded officer of the protector’s, had been engaged in the conspiracy for raising an insurrection in Ireland; and on account of this crime, he himself had been attainted, and some of his accomplices capitally punished. The daring villain meditated revenge upon Ormond, the lord lieutenant. Having by artifice drawn off the duke’s footmen, he attacked his coach in the night time, as it drove along St.

James’s Street in London; and he made himself master of his person. He might here have finished the crime, had he not meditated refinements in his vengeance: he was resolved to

Page 91 view page image

CHARLES II. 91 hang the duke of Tyburn; and for that purpose bound him and mounted him on horseback behind one of his companions. They were advanced a good way into the fields, when the duke, making efforts for his liberty, threw himself to the ground, and brought down with him the assassin to whom he was fastened. They were struggling together in the mire, when Ormond’s servants, whom the alarm had reached, came and saved him. Blood and his companions, firing their pistols in a hurry at the duke, rode off, and saved themselves by means of the darkness. Buckingham was at first, with some appearances of reason, suspected to be the author of this attempt. His profligate character, and his enmity against Ormond, exposed him to that imputation. Ossory soon after came to court, and seeing Buckingham stand by the king, his color rose, and he could not forbear expressing himself to this purpose: ” My lord, I know well that you are at the bottom of this late attempt upon my father: but I give you warning; if by any means he come to a violent end, I shall not be at a loss to know the author: I shall consider you as the assassin: I shall treat you as such; and wherever I meet you, I shall pistol you, though you stood behind the king’s chair; and I tell it you in his majesty’s presence, that you may be sure I shall not fail of performance.” * If there was here any indecorum, it was easily excused in a generous youth, when his father’s life was exposed to danger A little after, Blood formed a design of carrying off the crown and regalia from the Tower; a design to which he was prompted, as well by the surprising boldness of the enterprise, as by the views of profit. He was near succeeding. He had bound and wounded Edwards, the keeper of the jewel-office, and had gotten out of the Tower with his prey; but was overtaken and seized, with some of his associates.

One of them was known to have been concerned in the attempt upon Ormond; and Blood was immediately concluded to be the ringleader. When questioned, he frankly avowed the enterprise; but refused to tell his accomplices. “

The fear of death,“she said, “should never engage him either to deny a guilt or betray a friend.” All these extraordinary circumstances made him the general subject of conversation; and the king was moved by an idle curiosity to see and speak with a person so noted for his courage and his crimes. Blood might now esteem * Carte’s Ormond, vol. ii. p. 225.

Page 92 view page image

92 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. himself secure of pardon; and he wanted not address to Improve the opportunity. He told Charles, that he had been engaged, with others, in a design to kill him with a carabine above Buttersea, where his majesty often went to bathe: that the cause of this resolution was the severity exercised over the consciences of the godly, in restraining the liberty of their religious assemblies: that when he had taken his stand among the reeds, full of these bloody resolutions, he found his heart checked with an awe of majesty; and he not only relented himself, but diverted his associates from their purpose: that he had long ago brought himself to an entire indifference about life, which he now gave for lost; yet could lie not forbear warning the king of the danger which might attend his execution: that his associates had bound themselves by the strictest oaths to revenge the death of any of the confederacy; and that no precaution or power could secure any one from the effects of their desperate resolutions. Whether these considerations excited fear or admiration in the king, they confirmed his resolution of’ granting a pardon to Blood; but he thought it a point of decency first to obtain the duke of Ormond’s consent. Arlington came to Ormond in the king’s name, and desired that lie would not prosecute Blood, for reasons which he was commanded to give him. The duke replied, that his majesty’s commands were the only ieason that could be given, and being sufficient,, he might therefore spare the res+. Charles carried his kindness to Blood still further: he granted him an estate of five hundred pounds a year in Ireland; he encouraged his attendance about his person; he showed him great countenance; and many applied to him for promoting their pretensions at court. And while old Edwards, who had bravely ventured his life, and had been wounded, in defending the crown and regalia, was forgotten and neglected, this man, who deserved only to be stared at and detested as a monster, became a kind of favorite. Errors of this nature in private life have often as bad an influence as miscarriages in which the public is more immediately concerned. Another incident happened this year, which infused a general displeasure, and still greater apprehensions, Into all men. The duchess of York died; and in her last sickness, she made open profession of the Romish religion, and finished her life in that communion. This put an end to that thin disguise which the duke had hitherto worn; and he now openly declared his conversion to the church of

Page 93 view page image

CIIARLES II 93 Rome. Unaccountable terrors of Popery, ever since the accession of the house of Stuart, had prevailed throughout the nation; but these had formerly been found so groundless, and had been employed to so many bad purposes, that sur. mises of this nature were likely to meet with the less credit among all men of sense; and nothing but the duke’s impru.

dent bigotry could have convinced the whole nation of his change of religion. Popery, which had hitherto been only a hideous spectre, was now become a real ground of terror; being openly and zealously embraced by the heir to the crown, a prince of industry and enterprise; while the king himself was not entirely free from like suspicions. It is probable that the new alliance with France inspired the luke with the courage to make open profession of his religion, and centered him more careless of the affections and esteem of tile English. This alliance became every day more apparent. Tealpltc was declared to be no longer ambassador to tle states, and Downing, whom the Dutch regarded as the inveterate enemy of their republic, was sent over in his stead. A ground of quarrel was sought by means of a yacht, despatched for Lady Temple. The captain sailed through the Dutch fleet, which lay on their own coasts; and he had orders to make them strike, to fire on them, arid to persevere till they should return his fire. The Dutch admiral, Van Ghent, sur. prised at this bravado, came on board the yacht, and expressed his willingness to pay respect to the British flag, according to former practice: but that a fleet on their own coasts should strike to a single vessel, and that not a ship of war, was, he said, such an innovation, that he durst not without express orders agree to it. The captain, thinking it dangerous, as well as absurd, to renew firing in the midst of the Dutch fleet, continued his course; and for that neglect of orders was committed to the Tower. This incident, however, furnished.Downing with a new article to increase those vain pretences on which it v’as pu:posed to ground the intended rupture. The Englisnh court delayed several months before they complained’ lest, if they had demanded satisfaction more early, the Dwsch might have had time to grant it. Even when Downing delivered his memorial, he was bound by his instructions not to accept of any satisfaction after a certain number of days: a very imperious manner of negotiating, and impracticable in Hol.

land, where the forms of the republic render delays absolutely

Page 94 view page image

94 HISTORY OF ENGLANDunavoidable. An answer, however, though refused by Down ing, was sent over to London; with an ambassador extraordi nary, who had orders to use every expedient that might give satisfaction to the court of England. That court replied, that the answer of the Hollanders was ambiguous and obscure; but they would not specify the articles or expressions which were liable to that objection. The Dutch ambassador desired the Engiish ministry to draw the answer in what terms they pleased; and he engaged to sign it: the English ministry replied, that it was not their business to draw papers for the Dutch. The ambassador brought them the draught of an article, and asked them whether it were satisfactory: the English answered, that when he had signed and delivered it, they would tell him their mind concerning it. The Dutchman resolved to sign it at a venture; and on his demanding a new audience, an hour was appointed for that purpose: but when he attended, the English refused to enter upon business, and told him that the season for negotiating was now past.* [1672.] Long and frequent prorogations were made of the parliament; lest the houses should declare themselves with vigor against counsels so opposite to the inclination as well as interests of the public. Could we suppose that Charles, in his alliance against Holland, really meant the good of his people, that measure must pass for an extraordinary, nay, a romantic strain of patriotism, which could lead him, in spite of all difficulties, and even in spite of themselves, to seek the welfare of the nation. But every step which he took in this affair became a proof to all men of penetration, that the present war was intended against the religion and liberties of his own subjects, even more than against the Dutch themelves. He now acted in every thing as if he were already an absolute monarch, and was never more to lie under the control of national assemblies. The long prorogations of parliament, if they freed the king from the importunate remonstrances of that assembly, were, however, attended with this inconvenience, that no money could be procured to carry on the military preparations against Holland. Under pretence of maintaining the triple league, * England’s Appeal, p. 22. This year, on the 12th of November, died, in his retreat, and in the sixtieth year of his age, Thomas Lord Fairfax, who performed many great actions without being a memorable personage, and allowed himself to be carried into many criminal enterprises with the best and most upright intentions. His daughter and heir was rrarried to George Villiers, duke of Buckingham.

Page 95 view page image

CHARLES II. 95 which at that very time he had firmly resolved to break, Charles had obtained a large supply from the commons; but tnis money was soon exhausted by debts and expenses. France nad stipulated to pay two hundred thousand pounds a year during the war; but that supply was inconsiderable, compared to the immense charge of the English navy. It seemed as yet premature to venture on levying money without consent of parliament; since the power of taxing themselves was the privilege of which the English were with reason particularly jealous. Some other resource must be fallen on. The king had declared, that the staff of treasurer was ready for any one that could find an expedient for supplying the present necessities. Shaftesbury dropped a hint to Clifford, which the latter immediately seized, and carried to the king, who granted him the promised reward, together with a peerage. This expedient was the shutting up of the exchequer and the retaining of all the payments which should be made into it. It had been usual for the bankers to carry their money to the exchequer, and to advance it upon security of the funds by which they were afterwards reimbursed when the money was levied on the public. The bankers by this traffic got eight, sometimes ten per cent., for sums which either had been consigned to them without interest, or which they had bor rowed at six per cent.; profits which they dearly paid for b) thills egregious breach of public faith. The measure was so suddenly taken, that none had warning of the danger. A general confusion prevailed in the city, followed by the ruin of many. The bankers stopped payment; the merchants could answer no bills; distrust took place every where, with a stagnation of commerce, by which the public was universally affected. And men, full of dismal apprehensions, asked each other what must be the scope of those mysterious counsels, whence the parliament and all men of honor Were excluded, and which commenced by the forfeiture of public credit, and an open violation of the most solemn engagements, both foreign and domestic.

Another measure of the court contains something laudable when considered in itself; but if we reflect on the motvs whence it proceeded, as well as the time when it was inrl braced, it will furnish a strong proof of the arbitrary and dangerous counsels pursued at present by the king and his ministry. Charles resolved to make use of his supreme pewel

Page 96 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAiND in ecclesiastical matters; a power, he sail’ ihich was not only inherent in him, but which had been re. gnized by several acts of parliament. By virtue of this au,ority, he issued a proclamation, suspending the penal laws enacted against all nonconformists or recusants whatsoever; and granting to the Protestant dissenters the public exercise of their religion, to the Catholics the exercise of it in private houses.

A fruitless experiment of this kind, opposed by the parliament, and retracted by the king, had already bee a made a few years after the restoration; but Charles expected that the parliament, whenever it should meet, would now be tamed to greater submission, and would no longer dare to control his measures. Meanwhile the dissenters, the most inveterate enemies of the court, were mollified by these indulgent maxims: and the Catholics, under their shelter, enjoyed more liberty than the laws had hitherto allowed them. At the same time, the act of navigation was suspended by royal will and pleasure; a measure which, though a stretch of prerogative, seemed useful to commerce, while all the seamen were employed on board the royal navy. A like suspension had been granted during the first Dutch war, and was not much remarked; because men had at that time entertained less jealousy of the crown. A proclamation was also issued, containing rigorous clauses in favor of pressing; another full of menaces against those who presumed to speak undutifully of his majesty’s measures, and even against those who heard such discourse, unless they informed in due time against the offenders; another against importing or vending any sort of painted earthenware, “except those of China, upon pain of being grievously fined, and suffering the utmost punishment which might be lawfully inflicted upon contemners of his majesty’s royal authority.” An army had been levied; and it was found that discipline could not be enforced without the exercise of martial law, which was therefore established by order of council, though contrary to the petition of right.

All these acts of power, how little important soever in themselves, savored strongly of arbitrary government; and were nowise suitable to that legal administration which the parliament, after such violent convulsions and civil wars, had hoped to have estahlished in the kingdom. It may be worth remarking, that the lord keeper refused tc affix tne great seal to the declaration for suspending the penal laws; and was for that reason, though under other pretences

Page 97 view page image

CARLEsM I. 97 removed from his office. Shaftesbury was made chancellor in his place; and thus another member of the cabal received the reward of his counsels. Foreign transactions kept pace with these domestic occurrences.

An attempt, before the declaration of war, was made on the Dutch Smyrna fleet by Sir Robert Holmes. This fleet consisted of seventy sail, valued at a million and a half; and the hopes of seizing so rich a prey had been a great motive for engaging Charles in the present war, and he had considered that capture as a principal resource for supporting his military enterprises. Holmes, with nine frigates and three yachts, had orders to go on this command; and he passed Sprague in the Channel, who was returning with a squadron from a cruize in the Mediterranean. Sprague informed him of the near approach of the Hollanders; and’had not Holmes, from a desire of engrossing the honor and profit of the enterprise, kept the secret of his orders, the conjunction of these squadrons had rendered the success infallible. When Holmes approached the Dutch, he put on an amicable appearance, and invited the admiral Van Ness, who commanded the convoy, to come on board of him: one of his captains gave a like insidious invitation to the rear.admiral. But these officers were on their guard.

They had received an intimation of the hostile intentions of the English, and had already put all the ships of war and merchantmen in an excellent posture of defence. Three times were they valiantly assailed by the English; and as often did they valiantly defend themselves. In the third attack, one of the Dutch ships of war was taken; and three or four of their most inconsiderable merchantmen fell into the enemies’ hands. The rest, fighting with skill and courage, continued their course; and, favored by a mist, got safe into their own harbors. This attempt is denominated perfidious and piratical by the Dutch writers, and even by many of the English. It merits at least the appellation of irregular; and as it had been attended with bad success, it brought double shame upon the contrivers. The English ministry endeavored to apologize for the action, by pretending that it was a casual rencounter, arising from the obstinacy of the Dutch in refusing the honors of the flag: but the contrary was so well known, that even Holmes himself had not the assurance to persist in this asseveration. Till this incident, the states, notwithstanding all the menaces and preparations of the English, never believed them thorVOL. VL 9

H

Page 98 view page image

98 HISTORY OF rNGLAND. oughly in earnest; and had always expected, that the affair would terminate, either in some demands of money, or in some proposals for the advancement of the prince of Orange. The French themselves had never much reckoned on assistance from England; and scarcely could believe that their ambitious projects would, contrary to every maxim of honor and policy, be forwarded by that power which was most interested and most able to oppose them. But Charles was too far advanced to retreat. He immediately issued a declaration of war against the Dutch; and surely reasons more false and frivolous never were employed to justify a flagrant violation of treaty. Some complaints are there made of injuries done to the East India Company, which yet that company disavowed: the detention of some English in Surinam is mentioned; though it appears that these persons had voluntarily remained there: the refusal of a Dutch fleet on their own coasts to strike to an English yatch, is much aggravated: and to piece up all these pretensions, some abusive pictures are mentioned, and represented as a ground of quarrel. The Dutch were long at a loss what to make of this article, till it was discovered that a portrait of Cornelius de Wit, br’-)her to the pensionary, painted by order of certain magistrates of Dort, and hung up in a chamber of the town-house, had givest occasion to the complaint. In the perspective of this poitrait, the painter had drawn some ships on fire in a harbor. This was construed to be Chatham, where De Wit had realhy distinguished himself, and had acquired honor; but little did he imagine that, while the insult itself, committed in open war, had so long been forgiven, the picture of it should draw such severe vengeance upon his country. The conclusion of this manifesto, where the king still professed his resolution of adhering to the triple alliance, was of a piece with the rest of it. Lewis’s declaration of war contained more dignity, if undis. guised violence and injustice could merit that appellation. He pretended only, that the behavior of the Hollanders had been such, that it did not consist with his glory any longer to bear it. That monarch’s preparations were in great forwardness, and his ambition was flattered with the most promising views of success.

Sweden was detached from the triple league; the bishop of Munster was engaged by the payment of subsi. dies to take part with France; the elector of Cologne had entered into the same alliance; and having consigned Bonne

Page 99 view page image

CHARLES II. 99 and other towns into the hands of Lewis, magazines were there erected; and it was from that quarter that France purposed to invade the United Provinces. The standing force of that kingdom amounted to a hundred and eighty thousand men; and with more than half of this great army was the French king now approaching to the Dutch frontiers. The order, economy, and industry of Colbert, equally subservient to the ambition of the prince and happiness of the people, furnished unexhausted treasures: these, employed by the unrelenting vigilance of Louvois, supplied every military prep. aration, and facilitated all the enterprises of the army: Conde, Turenne, seconded by Luxembourg, Crequi, and the most renowned generals of the age, conducted this army, and by their conduct and reputation inspired courage into every one. The monarch himself, surrounded with a brave nobility, animated his troops by the prospect of reward, or, what was more valued, by the hopes of his approbation. The fatigues of war gave no interruption to gayety: its dangers furnishes matter for glory; and in no enterprise did the genius of that gallant and polite people ever break out with more distin. guished lustre. Though De Wit’s intelligence in foreign courts was not equal to the vigilance of his domestic administration, he had long before received many surmises of this fatal confederacy - but he prepared not for defence so early, or with such industry, as the danger required. A union of England with France was evidently, he saw, destructive to the interests of the former kingdom; and therefore, overlooking or ignorant of the humors and secret views of Charles, he concluded it impossible that such pernicious projects could ever really be carried into execution. Secure in this fallacious reasoning, he allowed the republic to remain too long in that defenceless situation into which many concurring accidents had conspired to throw her.

By a continued and successful application to commerce. the people were become unwarlike, and confided entirely foi their defence in that mercenary army which they maintained. After the treaty of Westphalia, the states, trusting to their peace with Spain, and their alliance with France, had broken a great part of this army, and did not support with sufficient vigilance the discipline of the troops which remained. When the aristocratic party prevailed, it was thought prudent to dismiss many of the old, experienced officers, who were

Page 100 view page image

100 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. devoted to the house of Orange; and their place was supplied by raw youths, the sons or kinsmen of burgomasters, by whose interest the party was supported. These new officers, relying on the credit of their friends and family, neglected their military duty; and some of them, it is said, were even allowed to serve by deputies, to whom they assigned a small part of their pay. During the war with England, all the forces of that nation had been disbanded: Lewis’s invasion of Flanders, followed by the triple league, occasioned the dismission of the French regiments: and the place of these troops, which had ever had a chief share in the honor and fortune of all the wars in the Low Countries, had not been supplied by any new levies. De Wit, sensible of this dangerous situation, and alarmed by the reports which came from all quarters, exerted himself to supply those defects to which it was not easy of a sudden to provide a suitable remedy. But every proposal which he could make met with opposition from the Orange party, now become extremely formidable. The long and uncontrolled administration of this statesman had begotten envy; the present incidents roused up his enemies and opponents, who ascribed to his misconduct alone the bad situation of the republic; and above all, the popular affection to the young prince, which had so long been held in violent constraint, and had thence acquired new accession of force, began to display itself, and to threaten the commllonwealth with some great convulsion. William III., prince of Orange, was in the twenty-second year of his age, and gave strong indications of those great qualities by wh-ich his life-was afterwards so much distinrguished. De \W\it himself, by giving him an excellent education, and in. structing him in all the principles of government and sound policy, had generously contributed to make his rival formidable. Dreading the precarious situation of his own party, he wavs always rcsolved, he said, by conveying to the prince the krowledg e of afHlirs, to render him capable of serving his country, if any future emergence should ever throw the admlinistration into his hands. The conduct of William had hitherto been extremely laudable. Notwithstanding his pow. erful alliances with England and Brandenburgh, he had expressed his resolution of depending entirely on the states for his advancement; and the whole tenor of his behavior suited extremely the genius of that people. Silent and thoughtful, given to hear and to inquire; of a sound and steady under.

Page 101 view page image

CHARLES. I. 101 standing; firm in what he once resolve], or once denied, strongly intent on business, little on pleasere; by these virtue!, he engaged the attention of all men. And the people, sensible that they owed their liberty and very existence to hi; family, and remembering that his great-uncle Maurice had been able, even in more early youth, to defend them against the exorbitant power of Spain, were desirous of raising this prince to all the authority of his ancestors; and hoped, from his valor and conduct alone, to receive protection against those imminent dangers vwith which they were at present threatened. While these two powerful factions struggled for superiority, every scheme for defence was opposed, every project retarded What was determined with difficulty, was executed without vigor. Levies, indeed, were made, and the army completed to seventy thousand men;* the prince was appointed both general and admiral of the commonwealth, and the whole military power was put into his hands.

But new troops could not of’ a sudden acquire discipline and experience: and the partisans of the prince were still unsatisfied, as long as the Jerpletuai edict (so it was called) remained in force; by which he was excluded from the stadtholdership, and from all share in the civil administration. It had always been the maxim of De Wit’s party to cultivate naval affairs with extreme care, and to give the fleet a preference above the army, which they represented as the object of an unreasonable partiality in the princes of Orange. The two violent wars which had of late been waged with England, h1ad exercised the valor and improved the skill of the s’ailors. And, above all, De Ruyter, the greatest sea commander of the age, was closely connected with the Lovestein patrty; and every one was disposed, with confidence and alacrity, to obey hlim. Tile equlliment of the fleet was therefore hastened by i)e \Vit; in hopes that, by striking at first a successful blow, he might inspire courage into the dismayed states, and support his own declining authority. He seems to have been, in a peculiar manner, incensed against the English; and he resolved to take revenge on them fbr their conduct, of which, he thought, lie himself and his country had such reason to complain. By the offer of’ a close alliance for mutual defence, tl.:y had seduced the republic to quit the alliance of France; but no *

Temple, vol. i p. 75. 9*

Page 102 view page image

k02 HISTORY OF EAGLAEfD sooner had she embraced these measures, than they formed leagues for her destruction, with that very power which they had treacherously engaged her to offend. In the midst of full peace, nay, during an intimate union, they attacked her com-‘nerce, her only means of subsistence; and, moved by shameful rapacity, had invaded that property which, from a reliance on their faith, they had hoped to find unprotected and defenceless. Contrary to their own manifest interest, as well as to their honor, they still retained a malignant resentment for her successful conclusion of the former war; a war which had at first sprung from their own wanton insolence and ambition. To repress so dangerous an enemy would, De Wit imagined, give peculiar pleasure, and contribute to the future security of his country, whose prosperity was so much Abe object of general envy. Actuated by like motives and views, De Ruyter put to sea with a formidable fleet, consisting of ninety-one ships of war and forty-four fireships. Cornelius De Wit was on board, as deputy from the states. They sailed in quest of the English, who were under the command of the duke of York, and who had already joined the French under Mareschal D’Etrees. The combined fleets lay at Solebay in a very negligent posture, and Sandwich, being an experienced officer, had given the duke warning of the danger, but received, it is said, such an answer as intimated that there was more of caution than of courage in his apprehensions. Upon the appearance of the enemy, every one ran to his post with precipitation; and many ships were obliged to cut their cables, in order to be in readiness.

Sandwich commanded the van; and though determined to conquer or to perish, he so tempered his courage with prudence, that the whole fleet was visibly indebted to him for its safety. He hastened out of the bay, where it had been easy for De Ruyter with his fireships to have destroyed the combined fleets, which were crowded together; and by this wise measure, he gave time to the duke of York, who commanded the main body, and to Mareschal D’Etrees, admiral of the rear, to disengage themselves. He himself meanwhile rushed into battle with the Hollanders; and by presenting himself to every danger, had drawn upon him all the bravest of the enemy He killed Van Ghent, a Dutch admiral, and beat off his ship: he sunk another ship, which ventured to lay him aboard: he sunk.hree fireships, which endeavored to grapple with him: and Lhough his vessel was torn in pieces with shot, and of a thou

Page 103 view page image

CHARLES I. 103 sand men she contained, near six hundred were laid dead upon the deck, he continued still to thunder with all his artil lery in the midst of the enemy. But another fireship, more fortunate than the preceding, having laid hold of his vessel, her destruction’ was now inevitable. Warned by Sir Edward Haddock, his captain, he refused to make his escape; and bravely embraced death, as a shelter from that ignominy which a rash expression of the duke’s, he thought, had throwns upon him.

During this fierce engagement with Sandwich, De Ruyter remained not inactive. He attacked the duke of York, and fought him with such fury for above two hours, that of two and thirty actions in which that admiral had been engaged, he declared this combat to be the most obstinately disputed.

The duke’s ship was so shattered, that he was obliged to leave her, and remove his flag to another. His squadron was overpowered with numbers, till Sir Joseph Jordan, who had succeeded to Sandwich’s command, came to his assistance; and the fight, being more equally balanced, was continued till night, when the Dutch retired, and were not followed by the English.

The loss sustained by the fleets of the two maritime powers was nearly equal,’ if it did not rather fall more heavy on the Eng. lish. The French suffered very little, because they had scarcely been engaged in the action; and as this backwardness is not their national character, it was concluded, that they had received secret orders to spare their ships, while the Dutch and English should weaken each other by their mutual animosity. Almost all the other actions during the present war tended to confirm this suspicion. It might be deemed honorable for the Dutch to have fought with some advantage the combined fleets of two such powerful nations; but nothing less than a complete victory could serve the purpose of De Wit, or save his country from those calamities which from every quarter threatened to overwhelm her. He had expected, that the French would make their attack on the side of Maestricht, which was well fortified, and provided with a good garrison; but Lewis, taking advantage of his alliance with Cologne, resolved to invade the enemy on that frontier, which he knew to be more feeble and defenceless. The armies of that elector, and those of Munster, appeared on the other side of the Rhine, and divided the force and attention of the states. The Dutch troops, too weak to defend so extensive a frontier, were scattered into so many

Page 104 view page image

104 RISTORY OF ENGLAND. towns, that no considerable body remained in the field; and a strong garrison was scarcely to be found in any fortress Lewis passed the Meuse at Viset; and laying siege to Orsoi a town of the elector of Brandenburgh’s, but garrisoned by the Dutch, he carried it in three days. He divided his army, and invested at once Burik, Wesel, Emerik, and Rhimberg, four places regularly fortified, and not unprovided with troops: in a few days, all these places were surrendered. A general astonishment had seized the Hollanders, from the combination of such powerful princes against the republic; and nowhere was resistance made suitable to the ancient glory or present greatness of the state. Governors without experience commanded troops without discipline; and despair had universally extinguished that sense of honor, by which alone men in such dangerous extremities can be animated to a valorous defence. Lewis advanced to the banks of the Rhine, which he prepared to pass. To all the other calamities of the Dutch was added the extreme drought of the season, by which the greatest rivers were much diminished, and in some places rendered fordable. The French cavalry, animated by the presence of their prince, full of impetuous courage, but ranged in exact order, flung themselves into the river: the infantry passed in boats: a few regiments of Dutch appeared on the other side, who were unable to make resistance.

And thus was exe. cuted without danger, but not without glory, the passage of the Rhine; so much celebrated, at that time by the flattery of the French courtiers, and transmitted to posterity by the more durable flattery of their poets. Each success added courage to the conquerors, and struck the vanquished with dismay. The prince of Orange, though prudent beyond his age, was but newly advanced to the comnmand, unacquainted with the army, unknown to them; and all men, by reason of the violent factions which prevailed, were uncertain of the authority on which they must depend. It was expected that the fort of Skink, famous for the sieges which it had formerly sustained, would make some resistance; but it yielded to Turenne in a few days. The same general made himself master of Arnheim, Knotzembourg, and Nimeguen, as soon as he appeared before them.

Doesbourg at the same time opened its gates to Lewis: soon after, Harderwic, Amersfort, Campen, Rhenen, Viane, Elberg, Zwol Cuilemberg, Wageninguen, Lochem, Woerden, felU ixo the

Page 105 view page image

CHARLES II. o10 enemy’s hands. Groll and Deventer surrendered to the mareschal Luxembourg, who commanded the troops of Munster. And every hour brought to the states news of the rapid progress of the French, and of the cowardly defence of their own garrisons. The prince of Orange, with his small and discouraged army, retired into the province of Holland; where he expected. from the natural strength of the country, since all human art and courage failed, to be able to make some resistance. Tht, town and province of Utrecht sent deputies, and surrenderect themselves to Lewis, Naerden, a place within three leagues of Amsterdam, was seized by the marquis of Rochfort; and had he pushed on to Muyden, he had easily gotten possession of it. Fourteen stragglers of his army having appeared before the gates of that town, the magistrates sent them the keys; but a servant maid, who was alone in the castle, having raised the drawbridge, kept them from taking possession of that fortress. The magistrates afterwards, finding the party so weak, made them drunk, and took the keys from them.

Muyden is so near to Amsterdam, that its cannon may infest the ships which enter that city. Lewis with a splendid court made a solemn entry into Utrecht, full of glory, because every where attended with success; though more owing to the cowardice and misconduct of his enemies, than to his own valor or prudence. Three provinces were already in his hands, Guelderland, Overyssel, and Utrecht; Groninghen was threatened; Friezeland was exposed: the only difficulty lay in Holland and Zealand; and the monarch deliberated concerning the proper measures for reducing them. Cond6 and Turenne exhorted him to dismantle all the towns which he had taken, except a few; and fortifying his main army by the garrisons, put himself in a condition of pushing’is conquests. Louvois, hoping that the other provinces,,veak and dismayed, would prove an easy prey, advised himn to keep possession of places which might afterwards serve to retain the peopl3 in subjection. His counsel was followed; though it was Aound, soon after, to have been the most im politic. Meanwhile the people throughout the republic, instead of collecting a noble indignation against the haughty conqueror, discharged their rage upon their own unliappy minister, on whose prudence and integrity every one formerly bestowed the merited applause. The bad condition o’ the armies was

Page 106 view page image

106 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. laid to his charge: the ill choice of governors.

was ascribed to his partiality: as instances of cowardice multiplied, treachery was sll,;pected; and his former connections with France beilng reinetllbered, the populace believed, that he and his partisans had now combined to betray themi to their most mortal enemy. The prince of Orange, notwithstanding his youtn an: inexperience, was looked on as the only savior of the state; and men were violently driven by their fears into his party, to which they had always been led by favor and inclination.

Amsterdam alone seemed to retain some courage; and by forming a regular plan of defence, endeavored to infuse spirit into the other cities. The magistrates obliged the burgesses to keep a strict watch: the populace, whom want of employment might engage to mutiny, were Mnaintained by regular pay, and armed for the defence of the public. Some ships which lay useless in the harbor, were refitted, and stationed to guard the city; and the sluices be;rng opened, the neighboring country, without regard to the damage sustained, was laid under water. All the province followed the example, and scrupled not, in this extremity, to restore to the sea those fertile fields which with great art and expense had been won from it. The states were assembled to consider whether any means were left to save the remains of their lately flourishing and now distressed commonwealth.

Though they were surrounded with waters, which barred all access to the enemy, their deliberations were not conducted with that tranquillity which could alone suggest measures proper to extricate them from their present difficulties. The nobles gave their vote, that, provided their religion, liberty, and sovereignty could be saved, every thing else should without scruple be sacrificed to the conqueror. Eleven towns concurred in the same sentiments. Amsterdam singly declared against all treaty with insolent and triumphant enemies: but notwithstanding that opposition, ambassadors were despatched to implore the pity of the twc combined monarchs. It was resolved to sacrifice to Lewis, Maestricht and all the, frontier towns which lay without the bounds of the seven provinces; and to pay him a large sum for the charges of the war. Lewis deliberated with his ministers, Louvois and Pomponne, concerning the measures which he should embrace in the Dresent emergence; and fortunately for Europe, he still pre.

Page 107 view page image

CHARLES II. 107 ferred the violent counsels of the former. He offered to evacuate his conquests, on condition that all duties lately im. posed on the commodities of France should be taken off: that the public exercise of the Romish religion should be permitted in the United Provinces; the churches shared with the Catholics; and their priests maintained by appointments from the states: that all the frontier towns of the republic should be yielded to him, together with Nimeguen, Skink, Knotzembourg, and that part of Guelderland which lay on the other side of the Rhine; as likewise the Isle of Bommel, that of Voorn, the fortress of St. Andrew, those of Louvestein and Creve. cceur: that the states should pay him the sum of twenty millions of livres for the charges of the war: that they should every year send him a solemn embassy, and present him with a golden medal, as an acknowledgment that they owed to him the preservation of that liberty which, by the assistance of his predecessors, they had formerly acquired: and that they should give entire satisfaction to the king of England: and he allowed them but ten days for the acceptance of these demands. The ambassadors sent to London met with still worse recep. tion: no minister was allowed to treat with them; and they were retained in a kind of confinement. - But notwithstanding this rigorous conduct of the court, the presence of the Dutch ambassadors excited the sentiments of tender compassion, and even indignation, among the people in general, especially among those who could foresee the aim and result of those dangerous counsels. The two most powerful monarchs, they said, in Europe, the one by land, the other by sea, have, contrary to the faith of solemn treaties, combined to exterminate an illustrious republic: what a dismal prospect does their success afford to the neighbors of the one, and to the subjects of the other? Charles had formed the triple league, in order to restrain the power of France; a sure proof tnat he does not now err from ignorance. He had courted and obtained the applauses of his people by that wise measure: as he now adopts contrary counsels, he must surely expect by their means to render himself independent of his people, whose sentiments are become so indifferent to him. During the entire submission of the nation, and dutiful behavior of the parliament, dangerous projects, without provocation, are formed to reduce them to subjection; and all the foreign interests of the people are sacrificed, in order the more surely to bereave them of their domestic liberties. Lest any instance of free

Page 108 view page image

108 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. dom should remain within their view, the United Provinces the real barrier of England, must be abandoned to the most dangerous enemy of England; and by a universal combination of tyranny against laws and liberty, all mankind, who have retained in any degree their precious, though hitherto preca. rious birthrights, are forever to submit to slavery and injustice Though the fear of giving umbrage to his confederate had engaged Charles to treat the Dutch ambassadors with such rigor, he was not altogether without uneasiness on account of the rapid and unexpected progress of the French arms. Were Holland entirely conquered, its whole commerce and naval force, he perceived, must become an accession to France; the Spanish Low Countries must soon follow; and Lewis, now;ndependent of his ally, would no longer think it his interest o support him against his discontented subjects. Charles, though he never carried his attention to very distant consequences, could not but foresee these obvious events; and though incapable of envy or jealousy, he wds touched with anxiety, when he found every thing yield to the French arms while such vigorous resistance was made to his own. He soon dismissed the Dutch ambassadors, lest they should cabal among his subjects, who bore them great favor: but he sent over Buckingham and Arlington, and soon after Lord Halifax, to negotiate anew with the French king, in the present prosperous situation of that monarch’s affairs. These ministers passed through Holland; and as they were supposed to bring peace to the distressed republic, they were every where received with the loudest acclamations. “God bless the king of England! God bless the prince of Orange! Confusion to the states! ” This was every where the cry of the populace. The ambassadors had several conferences with the states and the prince of Orange; but made no reasonable advances towards an accommodation. They went to Utrecht, where they renewed the league with Lewis, and agreed, that neither of the kings should make peace with Holland but by common consent. They next gave in their pretensions, of which the following are the principal articles: that the Dutch should give up the honor of the flag, without the least reserve or limitation; nor should whole fleets, even on the coast of Holland, refuse to strike or lower their topsails to the smallest ship carrying the British flag: that all persons guilty of trea. son against the king, or of writing seditious libels, should, on complaint, be banished forever the dominions of the states

Page 109 view page image

eHARLES 11. 109 ihat the Dutch should pay the king a million sterling towards the charges of the war, together with ten thousand pounds a year, for permission to fish on the British seas: that they should share the Indian trade with the English: that the prince of Orange and his descendants should enjoy the sovereignty of the United Provinces; at least, that they should be invested with the dignities of stadtholder, admiral, and general, in as ample a manner as had ever been enjoyed by any of his ancestors: and that the Isle of Walcheren, the city and castle of Sluis, together with the isles of Cadsant, Goree, and Vorne, should be put into the king’s hands, as a security for the performance of articles. The terms proposed by Lewis bereaved the republic of all security against any invasion by land from France: those demanded by Charles exposed them equally to an invasion by sea from England; and when both were united, they appeared absolutely intolerable, and reduced the Hollanders, who saw no means of defence, to the utmost despair. What extremely augmented their distress, were the violent factions with which they continued to be every where agitated. De Wit, too pertinacious in defence of his own system of liberty, while the very being of the commonwealth was threatened, still persevered in opposing the repeal of the perpetual edict, now become the object of horror to the Dutch populace. Their rage at last broke all bounds, and bore every thing before it. They rose in an insurrection at Dort, and by force constrained their burgomasters to sign the repeal so much demanded. Thin proved a signal of a general revolt throughout all the provinces. At Amsterdam, the Hague, Middlebourg, Rotterdam, titu people flew to arms, and trampling under foot the authority of their magistrates, obliged them to submit to the prince ot Orange. They expelled from their office such as displeases them: they required the prince to appoint others in their place, and, agreeably to the proceedings of the populace in all ages, provided they might wreak their vengeance on their superiors, they expressed great indifference for the protection of their civil liberties.

The superior talents and virtues of De Wit made him on this occasion the chief object of envy, and exposed him to the utmost rage of popular prejudice. Four assassins, actuaied by no other motive than mistaken zeal, had assaulted him in the streets; and after giving him many wounds, had left him for dead. One of them was pur.:shed: the others were never vOL.

VI. 10 H

Page 110 view page image

110 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. questioned for the crime. His brother Cornelius, who had behaved with prudence and courage on board the fleet, was obliged by sickness to come ashore; and he was now confined to his house at Dort.

Some assassins broke in upon him; and it was with the utmost difficulty that his family and servants could repel their violence. At Amsterdam, the house of’ the brave De Ruyter, the sole resource of the distressed common.

wealth, was surrounded by the enraged populace; and his wife and children were for some time exposed to the most imminent danger. One Tichelaer, a barber, a man noted for infamy, accused Cornelius de Wit of endeavoring by bribes to engage him in the design of poisoning the prince of Orange. The accusation, though attended with the most improbable, and even absurd circumstances, was greedily received by the credulous multitude; and Cornelius was cited before a court of judicature. The judges, either blinded by the same prejudices, or not -daring to oppose the popular torrent, condemned him to suffer the question. This man, who had bravely served his country in war, and who had been invested with the highest dignities, was delivered into the hands of the executioner, and torn in pieces by the most inhuman torments. Amidst the severe agonies which he endured, he still made protestations of his innocence, and frequently repeated an ode of Horace, which contained sentiments suited to his deplorable condition:  Justum et tenacern propositi virum, etc.* * Which may be thus translated: - The man whose mind, on virtue bent, Pursues some greatly good intent, WVith undiverted aim, Serene beholds the angry crowd; Nor can their clamors, fierce and loud, His stubborn honor tame. Not the proud tyrant’s fiercest threat, Nor storms, that from their dark retreat The lawless surges wake; Not Jove’s dread bolt, that shakes the pole, The firmer purpose of his soul With all its power can shake. Should nature’s frame in ruins fall, And chaos o’er the sinking ball Resume primeval sway, His courage chance and fate defies, Nor feels the wreck of earth and skies Obstruct its destined way BLackiLocxa

Page 111 view page image

CHARLES It. 111 The judges, however, condemned him to lose his offices, and to be banished the commonwealth. The pensionary, who had not been terrified from performing the part of a kind brother and( faithful friend during this prosecution, resolved not to desert him on account of the unmerited infamy which was endeavored to be thrown upon him. He came to his brother’s prison, determined to accompany him to the place of his exile. The signal was given to the populace. They rose in arms: they broke open the doors of the prison; they pulled out the two brothers; and a thousand hands vied who should first be imbrued in their blood. Even their death did not satiate the brutal rage of the multitude. They exercised on the dead bodies of those virtuous citizens, indignities too shocking to be recited; and till tired with their own fury, they permitted not the friends of the deceased to approach, or to bestow on them the honors of a funeral, silent and unattended. The massacre of the De Wits put an end for the time to the remains of their party; and all men, from fear, inclination, or prudence, concurred in expressing the most implicit obedience to the prince of Orange. The republic, though half subdued by foreign force, and as yet dismayed by its misfortunes, was now firmly united under one leader, and began to collect the remains of its pristine vigor. William, worthy of that heroic family from which he sprang, adopted sentiments becoming the head of a brave and free people. He bent all his efforts against the public enemy: he sought not against his country any advantages which might be dangerous to civil liberty. Those intolerable conditions demanded by their insolent enemies, he exhorted the states to reject with scorn; and by his advice they put an end to negotiations, which served only to break the courage of their fellow-citizens, and delay the assistance of their allies. He showed them, that the numbers and riches of the people, aided by the advantages of situation, would still be sufficient, if they abandoned not themselves to despair, to resist, at least retard, the progress of their enemies, and preserve the remaining provinces, till the other nations of Europe, sensible of the common danger, could -come to their relief. He represented that, as envy at their opulence and liberty had produced this mighty combination against them, thev would in vain expect by concessions to satisfy foes whose pretensions were as little bounded by moderation as by justice. He exhorted them to remember the generous valor of their ancestors, who, yet in the infancy of the state, preferred lib

Page 112 view page image

112 HISTORY OF REGLAND. erty to every human consideration; and rousing their spirits to an obstinate defence, repelled all the power, riches, and military discipline of Spain. And he professed himself willing to tread in the steps of his illustrious predecessors, and hoped, that as they had honored him with the same afGfction which their ancestors paid to the former princes of Orange, they would second his efforts with the same constancy and manly fortitude. The spirit of the young prince infused itself into his hearers. Those who lately entertained thoughts of yielding their necks to subjection, were now bravely determined to resist the haughty victor, and to defend those last remains of their native soil, of which neither the irruptions of Lewis, nor the inundation of waters, had as yet bereaved them. Should even the ground fail them on which they might combat, they were still resolved not to yield the generous strife; but, flying to their settlements in the Indies, erect a new empire in those remote regions, and preserve alive, even in the climates of slavery, that liberty of which Europe was become unworthy. Already they concerted measures for executing this extraordinary reso. lution; and found that the vessels contained in their harbors could transport above two hundred thousand inhabitants to the East Indies. The combined princes, finding at last some appearance of opposition, bent all their efforts to seduce the prince of Orange, on’ whose valor and conduct the fate of the commonwealth entirely depended. The sovereignty of the province of Holland was offered him, and the protection of Erglatnd and France, to insure him, as well against the invasion of foreign enemies, as the insurrection of his subjects. All proposals were generously rejected; and the prince declared his resolution to retire into Germany, and to pass his life in hunting on his lands there, rather than abandon the liberty of his country, or betray the trust reposed in him. When Buckin(hanm urged the inevitable destruction which hung over the United Provinces, and asked him whether he did not see that the cornmonwealth was ruined, “There is one certain means;” replied the prince, ” by which I can be sure never to see lmy country’s ruin: I will die in the last ditch.” The people in Holland had been much incited to espouse:he prince’s party, by the hopes that the king of England, pleased with his nephew’s elevation, would abandon those dangerous engagements into which he had entered, and would

Page 113 view page image

CHARLES It. 113 afford his protection to the distressed republic. But all these hopes were soon found to be fallacious. Charles still persisted in his alliance with France; and the combined fleets approached the coast of Holland with an English army on board, commanded by Count Schomberg. It is pretended that an unusual tide carried them off the coast; and that Providence thus interposed, in an extraordinary manner, to save the republic from the imminent danger to which it was exposed. Very tempestuous weather, it is certain, prevailed all the rest of the season; and the combined fleets either were blown to a distance, or durst not approach a coast which might prove fatal to them. Lewis, finding that his enemies gathered courage behind their inundations, and that no further success was likely for the present to attend his arms, had retired to Versailles. The other nations of Europe regarded the subjection of Holland as the forerunner of their own slavery, and retained no hopes of defending themselves, should such a mighty accession be made to the already exorbitant power of France. The emperor, though he lay at a distance, and was naturally slow in his undertakings, began to puit himself in motion; Brandenburgh showed a disposition to support the states; Spain had sent some forces to their assistance; and by the present efforts of the prince of Orange, and the prospect of relief from their allies, a different face of affairs began already to appear. Groninghen was the first place that stopped the progress of the enemy: the bishop of Munster was repulsed from before that town, and obliged to raise the siege with loss and dis.honor.

Naerden was attempted by the prince of Orange; but Mareschal Luxembourg, breaking in upon his intrenchments with a sudden irruption, obliged him to abandon the enterprise. [1673.] There was no ally on whom the Dutch more relied for assistance, than the parliament of England, which the king’s necessities at last obliged him to assemble. The eyes of all men, both abroad and at home, were fixed on this session, which met after prorogations continued for near two years. It was evident how much the king dreaded the assembling of his parliament; and the discontents universally excited by the bold measures entered into, both in foreign and domestic administration, had given but too just foundation for his apprehensions. The king, however, in his speech, addressed them with all de appearance of cordiality and confidence. He said, that 10 *

Page 114 view page image

114 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ie would have assembled them sooner, had he not been desir ous to allow them leisure for attending their private affairs, as well as to give his people respite from taxes and impositions: that since their last meeting, he had bedn forced into a war, not only just, but necessary; necessary both for the honor and interest of the nation: that in order to have peace at home, while he had war abroad, he had issued his declaration of indulgence to dissenters, and had found many good effects to result from that measure: that he heard of some exceptions which had been taken to this exercise of power; but he would tell them plainly, that he was resolved to stick to his declaration, and would be much offended at any contradiction: and that though a rumor had been spread, as if the new-levied army had been. intended to control law and property, he regarded that jealousy as so frivolous, that he was resolved to augment his forces next spring, and did not doubt but they would consider the necessity of them in their supplies. The rest of the business he left to the chancellor. The chancellor enlarged on the same topics, and added many extraordinary positions of his own. He told them, that the Hollanders were the common enemies of all monarchies, especially that of England, their only competitor for commerce and naval power, and the sole obstacle to their views of attaining a universal empire, as extensive as that of ancient Rome: that, even during their present distress and danger, they were so intoxicated with these ambitious projects, as to slight all treaty, nay, to refuse all cessation of hostilities: that the king, in entering on this war, did no more than prosecute those maxims which had engaged the parliament to advise and approve of the last; and he might therefore safely say, that it was their war: that the states being the eternal enemies of England, both by interest and inclination, the parliament had wisely judged it necessary to extirpate them, and had laid it down as an eternal maxim, that ” delenda est Carthago,” this hostile government by all means is to be subverted: and that though the Dutch pretended to have assurances that the parliament would furnish no supplies to the king, he was confident that this hope, in which they extremely trusted, would soon fail them. Before the commons entered upon business, there lay before them an affair, which discovered, beyond a possibility of doubt, the arbitrary projects 6f the king; and the measures taken upon it, proved that the house was not at present in a disposi,

Page 115 view page image

CHARLES II. 115 on to submit to them. It had been the constant, undisputed Dractlce, ever since the parliament in 1604, for the house, in case of any vacancy, to issue out writs for new elections; and the chancellor, who’, before that time, had had some precedents in his favor, had ever afterwards abstained from all exer~-ise of that authority. This indeed was one of the first steps which the commons had taken in establishing and guarding their privileges; and nothing could be more requisite than this precaution, in order to prevent the clandestine issuing of writs, and to insure a fair and free election. No one but so des. perate a minister as Shaftesbury, who had entered into a regular plan for reducing the people to subjection, could have entertained thoughts of breaking in upon a practice so reasonable and so well established, or could have hoped to succeed in so bold an enterprise. Several members had taken their seats upon irregular writs issued by the chancellor; but the house was no sooner assembled, and the speaker placed in the chair, than a motion was made against them; and the mem. bers themselves had the modesty to withdraw.

Their election was declared null; and new writs, in the usual form, were issued by the speaker. The next step taken by the commons had the appearance of some more complaisance; but in reality proceeded from the same spirit of liberty and independence. They entered a resolution, that, in order to supply his majesty’s extraordinary occasions, (for that was the expression employed,) they would grant eighteen months’ assessment, at the rate of seventy thousand pounds a month, amounting in the whole to one million two hundred and sixty thousand pounds. Though unwilling to come to a violent breach with the king, they would not express the least approbation of the war; and they gave him the prospect of this supply, only that they might have permission to proceed peaceably in the redress of the other griev. ances of which they had such reason to complain. No grievance was more alarming, both on account of the secret views from which it proceeded, and the consequences which might attend it, than the declaration of indulgence. A remonstrance was immediately framed against that exercise of prerogative. The king defended his measure. The commons persisted in their opposition to it; and they represented, that such a practice, if admitted, might tend to interrupt the free course of the laws, and alter the legislative power, which had always been acknowledged to reside in the king and the

Page 116 view page image

116 Be1TORY OF ENGLAND. two houses. All men were in expectation with regard to the issue of this extraordinary affair. The king seemed engaged in honor to support his measure; and in order to prevent all opposition, he had positively declared that he would support it. The commons were obliged to persevere, not only because it was dishonorable to be tfoiled, where they could plead such strong reasons, but also because, if the king prevailed in his pretensions, an end seemed to be put to all the legal limitations of the constitution. It is evident, that Charles was now come to that delicate crisis which he ought at first to have foreseen; when be embraced those desperate counsels; and his resolutions, in such an event, ought long ago to have been entirely fixed and determined. Besides his usual guards, he had an army encamped at Blackheath, under the command of Mareschal Schormberg, a foreigner; and many of the officers were of the Catholic religion. His ally, the French king, he might expect, would second hinm, if force became requisite for restraining his discontented subjects, and suplorting the measures which, by common consent, they had agreed to pursue. But the king was startled when he a),proacled so dangerous a pre. cipice as that wlhich lay befoire himl. Were violence once offered, there could be no return, he saw, to mutual confidence and trust with his people; the perils attending foreign succors, especially from so mighty a prince, were sufficiently apparent; and the success which his own arms had met with in the war, was not so great as to increase his authority, or terrify the malecontents from opplosition. The desire of’

power, likewise, which had engaged Charles in these precil)itate measures, head less proceeded, we may observe, from ambition than from love of ease.

Strict limitations of the constitution rendered the conduct of business conmplicated and troublesoe e; and it was impossible for him, without much contrivance and intrigue, to procure the money necessary for his pleasures, or even fbr the regular support of government. When the prospect, therefore, of such dangerous opposition presented itself, the same love of ease inclined him to retract what it seemed so difficult to maintain; and his turn of mind, naturally pliant and careless, made him find little objection to a measure which a more haughty prince would have embraced with the utmost reluctance. That he might yield with the better grace, he asked the opinion of the house of peers, who advised him to comply with the commons. Accordingly the king sent for the declaration

Page 117 view page image

CHARLES 11, 117 %nd with his own hands broke the seals. The commons,‘xpressed the utmost satisfaction with this measure, and the nost entire duty to his majesty. Charles assured them, tlat te would willingly pass any law offered him, which might end to give thenm satisfaction in all their just grievances. Shaftesbury, when he found the king recede at once from so capital a point, which he had publicly declared his resolution to maintain, concluded, that all schemes for enlarging royal authority were vanished, and that Charles was utterly incapable of pursuing such difficult and such hazardous measures. The parliament, he foresaw, might push their inquiries into those counsels which were so generally odious; and the king, from the same fiacil;ty of disposition, might abandon his ministers to their vengeance. He resolved, therefore, to make his peace in time with that party which was likely to predominate, and to atone for all his violences in favor of monarchy by like violences in opposition to it. Never turn was more sudden, or less calculated to save appearances. Immediately he entered into all the cabals of the country party; and discovered to them, perhaps magnified, the arbitrary designs of the court, in which he himself had borne so deep a share. He was received with open arms by that party, who stood in need of so able a leader; and no questions were asked with regard to his late apostasy. The various factions into which the nation had been divided, and the many sudden revolutions to which the public had been exposed, had tended much to debauch the minds of men, and to destroy the sense of honor and decorum in their public cond uct. But the parliament, though satisfied with the king’s compliance, had not lost all those apprehensions to which the measulres of the court had given so much foundation. A law passed for imposing a test on all who should enjoy any public office. Besides taking the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and receiving the sacrament in the established church, they were obliged to abjure all belief in the doctrine of transub. stantiation. As the dissenters had seconded the effxrts of the commons against the king’s declaration of indulgence, and seemed resolute to acet pt of no toleration in an illegal manner, they had acquired great favor with the parliament; and a project was adopted to unite the whole Protestant interest against the common enemy, who now began to appear formidable. A bill passed the commons for the ease and relief of

Page 118 view page image

118a HISTORY OF ENGLAND. the Protestant nonconformists; but met with some difficulti’s, at least delays, in the house of peers. The resolution for supply was carried into a law; as a recompense to the king for his concessions. An act, likewise, of general pardon and indemnity was passed, which screened the ministers from all further inquiry. The parliament probably thought, that the best method of reclaiming the criminals, was to show them that their case was not desperate. Even the remonstrance which the commons voted of their grievances, may be regarded as a proof that their anger was, for the time, somewhat appeased. None of the capital points are there touched on; the breach of the triple league, the French alliance, or the shutting up of the exchequer. The sole grievances mentioned are, an arbitrary imposition on coals for providing convoys, the exercise of martial law, the quartering and pressing of soldiers: and they prayed that, after the conclusion of the war, the whole army should be disbanded. The king gave them a gracious, though an evasive answer. When business was finished, the two houses adjourned themselves. Though the king had receded from his declaration of indulgence, and thereby had tacitly relinquished the dispensing power, he was still resolved, notwithstanding his bad success both at home and abroad, to persevere in his alliance with France, and in the Dutch war, and consequently in all those secret views, whatever they were, which depended on those fatal measures. The. money granted by parliament sufficed to equip a fleet, of which Prince Rupert was declared admiral; for the duke was set aside by the test. Sir Edward Sprague and the earl of Ossory commanded under the prince. A French squadron joined them, commanded by d’Etrees. The combined fleets set sail towards the coast of Holland, and found the enemy lying at anchor within the sands at Schonvelt. There is a natural confusion attending sea fights, even beyond other military transactions; derived from the precarious operations of winds and tides, as well as from the smoke and darkness in which every thing is there involved. No wonder, therefore, that accounts of those battles are apt to contain uncertainties and contradictions; especially when delivered by writers of the hostile nations, who take pleasure in exalting the advantages of their own countrymen, and depressing those of the enemy. All we can say with certainty of this battle is, that both sides boasted of the victory; and

Page 119 view page image

CHARLES IL. 11 we may thence infer, that the event was not decisive. The Dutch, being near home, retired into their harbors. In a week, they were refitted, and presented themselves again to the combined fleets. A new action ensued, not more decisive than the foregoing. It was not fought with great obstinacy 4o either side; but whether the Dutch or the allies first retired, seems to be a matter of uncertainty. The loss in the former of these actions fell chiefly on the French, whom the English, diffident of their intentions, took care to place under their own squadrons; and they thereby exposed them to all the fire of the enemy. There seems not to have been a ship lost on either side in the second engagement. It was sufficient glory to De Ruyter, that, with a fleet much inferior to the combined squadrons of France and England, he could fight them without any notable disadvantage; and it was sufficient victory, that he could defeat the project of a descent in Zealand, which, had it taken place, had endangered, in the present circumstances, the total overthrow of the Dutch commonwealth. Prince Rupert was also suspected not to favor the king’s projects for subduing Holland, or enlarging his authority at home; and from these motives he was thought not to have pressed so hard on the enemy, as his well-known valr gave reason to expect. It is indeed remarkable, that during this war, though the English with their allies much overmatched the Hollanders, they were not able to gain any advantage over them; while in the former war, though often overborne by numbers, they still exerted themselves with the greatest courage, and always acquired great renown, sometimes even signal victories. But they were disgusted at the present measures, which they deemed pernicious to their country; they were not satisfied in the justice of the quarrel; and they entertained a perpetual jealousy pf their confed. erates, whom, had they been permitted, they would, with much more pleasure, have destroyed than even the enemy themselves. If Prince Rupert was not favorable to the designs of the court, he enjoyed as little favor from the court, at least from the duke, who, though he could no longer command the fleet, still possessed the chief authority in the admiralty. The prince complained of a total want of every thing, powder, shot, provisions, beer, and even water; and he went into harbor, that he might refit his ships, and supply their numerous necessities. After some weeks, he was refitted; and he again

Page 120 view page image

120 HMSTORY OF ENGLaD. put to sea. The hostile fleets met at the mouth of the Texel, and fought the last battle, which, during the course of so many years, these neighboring maritime powers have disputed with each other. De Ruyter, and under him Tromp, commanded the Dutch in this action, as in the two former; for the prince of Orange had reconciled these gallant rivals; and they retained nothing of their former animosity, except that emulation which made them exert themselves with more distinguished bravery against the enemies of their country. Brankert was opposed to d’Etrees, De Ruyter to Prince Rupert, Tromp to Sprague. It is to be remarked, that in all actions, these brave admirals last mentioned had still selected each other as the only antagonists worthy each other’s valor; and no decisive advantage had as yet been gained by either of them. They fought in this battle, as if there were no mean between death and victory. D’Etrees and all the French squadron, except Rear-Admiral Martel, kept at a distance; and Brankert, instead of attacking them, bore down to the assistance of De Ruyter, who was engaged in furious combat with Prince Rupert. On no occasion did the prince acquire more deserved honor: his conduct, as well as valor, shone out with signal lustre. Having disengaged his squadron from the numerous enemies with whom he was every where surrounded, and having joined Sir John Chichely, his rear-admiral, who had been separated from’him, he made haste to the relief of Sprague, who was hard pressed by Tromp’s squadron. The Royal Prince, in which Sprague first engaged, was so disabled, that he was obliged to hoist his’ flag on board the St. George; while Tromp was for a like reason obliged to quit his ship, the Golden Lion, and go on board the Comet. The fight was renewed with the utmost fury by these valorous rivals, and by the rear-admirals, their seconds.

Ossory, rear-admiral to Sprague, was preparing to board Tromp, when he saw the St. George terribly torn, and in a manner disabled. Sprague was leaving her, in order to hoist his flag on board a third ship, and return to the charge when a shot, which had passed through the St. George, took his boat, and sunk her. The admiral was drowned, to the regret of Tromp himself, who bestowed on his valor the ]eserved praises. Prince Rupert found affairs in this dangerous situation, and;aw most of the ships in Sprague’s squadron disabled from fght. The engagement, however, was renewed, and became

Page 121 view page image

CHARLES II. 121 ery close and bloody. The prince threw the enemy into disorder. To increase it, he sent among them two fireships, and at the same time made a signal to the French to bear down; which if they had done, a decisive victory must have ensued. But the prince, when he saw that they neglected his signal, and observed that most of his ships were in no condi. tion to keep the sea long, wisely provided for their safety by making easy sail towards the English coast. The victory in this battle was as doubtful as in all the actions fought during the present war. The turn which the affairs of the Hollanders took by land was more favorable.

The prince of Orange besieged and took Naerden; and from this success gave his country reason to hope for still more prosperous enterprises.

Montecuculi, who commanded the imperialists on the Upper Rhine, deceived, by the most artful conduct, the vigilance and penetration of Turenne, and making a sudden march, sat down before Bonne. The prince of Orange’s conduct was no less wasterly; while he eluded all the French generals, and leaving them behind him, joined his army to that of the imperialists.

Bonne was taken in a few days: several other places in the electorate of Cologne fell into the hands of the allies; and-the communica. tion being thus cut off between France and the U,nited Prove inces, Lewis was obliged to recall his forces, and to abandon all his conquests with greater rapidity than he had at first made them. The taking of Maestricht was the only.advan. tage which he gained this campaign. A congress was opened at Cologne under the mediation of Sweden; but with small hopes of success.

The demands of the two kings were such as must have reduced the Hollanders to perpetual servitude. In proportion as the affairs of the states rose, the kings sunk in their demands; but the states still sunk lower in their offers; and it was found impossible for the parties ever to agree on any conditions. After the French evacuated Holland, the congress broke up; and the seizure of Prince William of Furstenburg by the Imperialists, afforded the French and English a good pretence for leaving Cologne. The Dutch ambassadors, in their memorials, expressed all the haughtiness and disdain so natural to a free state, which had met with such unmerited ill usage.

The parliament of England was now assembled, and discovered much greater symptoms of ill humor than had ap. peared in the last session. They had seen for some time a VL. VI. 11 H L

Page 122 view page image

122 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. negotiation of marriage carried on between the duke of York and the archduchess of Inspruc, a Catholic of the Austrian family; and they had made no opposition. But when that negotiation failed, and the duke applied to a princess of the house of Modena, then in close alliance with France, this circumstance, joined to so many other grounds of discontent, raised the commons into a flame; and they remonstrated with the greatest zeal against the intended marriage. The king told them, that their remonstrance came too late, and that the mar. riage was already agreed on, and even celebrated by proxy. The commons still insisted; and proceeding to the examination of the other parts of government, they voted the standing army a grievance, and declared, that they would grant no more supply, unless it appeared that the Dutch were so obstinate as to refuse all reasonable conditions of peace. To cut short these disagreeable attacks, the king resolved to prorogue the parliament; and with that intention he came unexpectedly to the house of peers, and sent the usher to summon the commons. It happened that the speaker and the usher nearly met at the door of the house; but the speaker being within, some of the members suddenly shut the door, and cried, ” To the chair, to the chair; “
while others cried, “The black rod is at the door.” The speaker was hurried to the chair; and the following motions were instantly made: That the alliance with France is a grievance; that the evil counsellors aoout the king are a grievance; that the duke of Lauderdale is a grievance, and not fit to be trusted or employed. There was a general cry, ” To thequestion, to the question; ” but the usher knocking violently at the door, the speaker leaped from the chair, and the house rose in great confusion. During the interval, Shaftesbury, whose intrigues with the malecontent party were now become notorious, was dismissed from the office of chancellor; and the great seal was given to Sir Heneage Finch, by the title of lord keeper. The test had incapacitated Clifford; and the white staff was conferred on Sir Thomas Osborne, soon after created earl of Danby, a minister of abilities, who had risen by his parliamentary talents. Clifford retired into the country, and soon after died. [1674.]

The parliament had been prorogued, in order to give the duke leisure to finish his marriage; but the king’s necessities soon obliged him again to assemble them; and by some popular acts he paved the way for the session.

But all his efforts were in vain. The disgust of the commons was

Page 123 view page image

CHARLES II. 12 fixed in foundations too deep to be easily removed. They began with applications for a general fast; by which they intimated that the nation was in a very calamitous condition: they addressed against the king’s guards, which they represented as dangerous to liberty, and even as illegal, since they never had yet received the sanction of parliament: they took some steps towards establishing a new and more rigorous test against Popery: and what chiefly alarmed the court, they made an attack on the members of the cabal, to whose pernicious counsels they imputed all their present grievances. Clifford was dead: Shaftesbury had made his peace with the country party, and was become their leader: Backingham was endeavoring to imitate Shaftesbury; but his intentions were as yet known to very few. A motion was therefore made in the house of commons for his impeachment: he desired to be heard at the bar, but expressed himself in so confused and ambiguous a manner, as gave little satisfaction. He was required to answer precisely to certain queries which they proposed to him. These regarded all the articles of misconduct above mentioned; and among the rest, the following query seems remarkable: ” By whose advice was the army brought up to overawe the debates and resolutions of the house of commons? ” This shows to what length the suspicions of the house were at that time carried. Buckingham, in all his answers, endeavored to exculpate himself, and to load Arlington. He succeeded not in the former intention: the commons voted an address for his removal. But Arlington, who was on many accounts obnoxious to the house, was attacked. Articles were drawn up against him; though the impeachment was never prosecuted.

The king plainly saw, that he could expect no supply from the commons for carrying on a war so odious to them. He resolved, therefore, to make a separate peace with the Dutch, on the terms which they had proposed through the channel of the Spanish ambassador. With a cordiality which, in the piresent disposition on both sides, was probably but affected, but which was.obliging, he asked advice of the parliament. The parliament unanimously concurred, both in thanks for this gracious condescension, and in their advice for peace; Peace was accordingly concluded. The honor of the flag was yielded by the Dutch in the most extensive terms: a regula tion of trade was agreed to: all possessions were restored t~ the same condition as before the war: the English p’anters in

Page 124 view page image

124 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Surinam were allowed to remove at pleasure: and the states agreed to pay to the king the sum of eight hundred thousand patacoons, near three hundred thousand pounds. Four days after the parliament was prorogued,the peace was proclaimed in London, to the great joy of the people. Spain had declared, that she could no longer remain neuter, if hostilities were continued against Holland; and a sensible decay of trade was foreseen, in case a rupture should ensue with that kingdom. The prospect of this loss contributed very much to increase the national aversion to the present war, and to enliven the joy for its conclusion. There was in the French service a great body of English, to the number of ten thousand men, who had acquired honor in every action, and had greatly contributed to the successes of Lewis. These troops, Charles said, he was bound by treaty not to recall; but he obliged himself to the states-by a secret article not to allow’them to be recruited. His partiality to France prevented a strict execution of this engagement.

Page 125 view page image

CHARLUS I. 125 CHAPTER LXVI CHARLES II. [1674.] IF we consider the projects of the famous cabal, it will appear hard to determine, whether the end which those ministers pursued were more blamable and pernicious, or the means by which they were to effect it more impolitic and imprudent.

Though they might talk only of recovering or fixing the king’s authority, their intention could be no other than that of making him absolute; since it was not possible to regain or maintain,’ in opposition to the people, any of those powers of the crown abolished by late law or custom, witihout subduing the people, and rendering the royal prerogative entirely uncontrollable. Against such a scheme they might foresee that every part of the nation would declare them. selves; not only the old parliamentary faction, which, though they kept not in a body, were still numerous, but even the greatest royalists, who were indeed attached to monarchy, but desired to see it limited and restrained by law. It had appeared, that the present parliament, though elected during the greatest prevalence of the royal party, was yet tenacious of popular privileges, and retained a considerable jealousy of the crown, even before they had received any just ground of sus. picion. The guards,, therefore, together with a small army, new levied and undisciplined, and composed, too, of Englishmen, were almost the only domestic resources which the king could depend on in the prosecution of these dangerous counsels. The assistance of the French king was no doubt deemed iy the cabal a considerable support in the schemes which they were forming; but it is not easily conceived they could imagine themselves, capable of directing and employing an associate of so domineering a character. They ought justly to have suspected, that it would be the sole intention of Lewis, as it evidently was his interest, to raise incurable jealousies between the king and his people; and that he saw how much a steady, uniform government in this island. whether free or 11#

Page 126 view page image

126 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. absolute, would form invincible barriers to his ambition. Should his assistance be demanded, if he sent a small supply, it would serve only to enrage the people, and render the breach altogether irreparable; if he furnished a great force, sufficient to subdue the nation, there was little reason to trust his generosity with-regard to the use which he would make of this advantage. In all its other parts, the plan of the cabal, it must be confessed, appears equally absurd and incongruous. If the war with Holland were attended with great success, and involved the subjection of the republic, such an accession of force must fall to Lewis, not to Charles: and what hopes afterwards of resisting by the greatest unanimity so mighty a monarch? How dangerous, or rather how ruinous, to depend upon his assistance against domestic discontents! If the Dutch, by their own vigor, and the assistance of allies, were able to defend themselves, and could bring the’war to an equality, the French arms would be so employed abroad, that no considerable reenforcement could thence be expected to second the king’s enterprises in England. And might.not the project of overawing or subduing the people be esteemed of itself sufficiently odious, without the aggravation of sacrificing that state which they regarded as their best ally, and with which, on many accounts, they were desirous of maintaining the greatest concord and strictest confederacy? Whatever views likewise might be entertained of promoting by these measures the Catholic religion, they could only tend to render all the other schemes abortive, and make them fall with inevitable ruin upon the projectors. The Catholic religion, indeed, where it is established, is better fitted than the Protestant for supporting an absolute monarchy; but would any man have thought of it as the means of acquiring arbitrary authority in England, where it was more detested than even slavery itself? It must be allowed that the difficulties, and even inconsistencies, attending the schemes of the cabal, are so numerous and cbvious, that one feels at first an inclination to deny the eality of those schemes, and to suppose them entirely the chimeras of calumny and faction. But the utter impossibility of accounting, by any other hypothesis, for those strange measures embraced by the court, as well as for the numerous circumstances which accompanied them, obliges us to acknowl.

Page 127 view page image

CHARLES II. 127 edge, (though there remains no direct evidence of it,*) that a formal plan was laid for changing the religion, and subverting the constitution of England; and that the king and the ministry were in reality conspirators against the people. What is most probable in human affairs, is not always true; and a very minute circumstance overlooked in our speculations, serves often to explain events which rnmay seem the most surprising and unaccountable. Though the king possessed penetration and a sound judgment, his capacity was chiefly fitted * Since the publication of this History, the aythor has had occasion to see the most direct and positive evidence of this conspiracy. From the urbanity and candor of the principal of the Scotch college at Paris, he was admitted to peruse James II.‘s Memoirs, kept there. They amount to several volumes of small folio, all writ with that prince’s own hand, and comprehending the remarkable incidents of his life, from his early youth till near the time of his death. His account of the French alliance is as follows: The intention of the king and duke was chiefly to change the religion of England, which they deemed an easy undertaking, because of the great propensity, as they imagined, of the cavaliers and church party to Popery: the treaty with Lewis was concluded at Versailles in the end of 1669, or beginning of 1670, by Lord Arundel of Wardour, whom no historian mentions as having had any hand in these transactions. The purport of it was, that Lewis was to give Charles two hundred thousand pounds a year in quarterly payments In order to enable him to settle the Catholic religion in England; and he was also to supply him with an army of six thousand men, in case of any insurrection. When that work was finished, England was to join with France in making war upon Holland. In case of success, Lewis was to have the inland provinces; the prince of Orange, Holland in sovereignty; and Charles, Sluice, the Brille, Walkeren, with the rest of the seaports as far as Mazeland Sluice. The king’s project was first to effect the change of religion in England; but the duchess of Orleans, in the interview at Dover, persuaded him to begin with the Dutch war, contrary to the remonstrances of the duke of York, who insisted that Lewis, after serving his own purpose, would no longer trouble himself about England. The duke makes no mention of any design to render the king absolute; but that was no-doubt implied in the other project, which was to be effected entirely by royal authority. The king was so zealous a Papist, that he wept for joy when he saw the prospect of reuniting his kingdom to the Catholic church.

Sir John Dalrymple has since publiThed some other curious particulars with regard to this treaty. We find that it was concerted and signed with the privity alone of four Popish counsellors of the king’s; Arlington, Arundel, Clifford, and Sir Richard Bealing. The secret was kept from Buckingham, Ashley, and Lauderdale. In order to engage them to take part in it, a very refined and a very mean artifice was fallen upon by the king. After the secret conclusion and signature of the treaty, the king pretended to these three ministers that

Page 128 view page image

128 MSTORY OF ENGLANID. for smaller matters,* and the ordinary occurrences of life;.nor had he application enough to carry his view to distant co;:sequences, or to digest and adjust any plan of political opera. tions.

As he scarcely ever thought twice on any one subject, every appearance of advantage was apt to seduce’him; and when he found his way obstructed by unlooked-for difficulties, he readily turned aside into the first path, where he expected more to gratify the naural indolence of his disposition.

To this versatility or pliancy of genius he himself was inclii;3d to trust; and he thought that, after trying an experiment for enlarging his authority, and altering the national religion, he could easily, if it failed, return into the ordinary channel of government. But the suspicions of the people, though they burst not forth at once, were by this attempt rendered altogether incurable; and the more they reflected on the circumstances attending it, the more resentment and jealousy were they apt to entertain. They observed, that the king never had any favorite; that he was never governed by his ministers, scarcely even by his mistresses; and that he himself was the chief spring of all public counsels. Whatever appearance, therefore, of a change might be assumed, they still suspected that the same project was secretly in agitation; and they deemed no precaution too great to secure them against the pernicious consequences of such measures. he wished to have a treaty and alliance with France for mutual support, and for a Dutch war; anid when various pretended obstacles and difficulties were surmounted, a sham treaty was concluded with their consent and approbation, containing every article of the former real treaty, except that of the king’s change of religion. However, there swas virtually involved, even in this treaty, the assuming of absolute government in England; for the support of French troops, and a war with Holland, so contrary to the interests and inclinations of his people, could mean nothing else. One cannot sufficiently admire the absolute want of common sense which appears throughout the whole of this criminal transaction. For if Popery was so much the object of national horror, that even the king’s three ministers, Buckingham, Ashley, and Lauderdale, and such profligate ones, too, either would not or durst not receive it, what hopes could he entertain of forcing the nation into that communion?

Considering the state of the kingdom, full of veteran and zealous soldiers, bred during the civil wars, it is probable that he had not kept the crown two months after a declaration so wild and extravagant. This was probably the reason why the king of France and the French minister always dissuaded hini from taking off the mask, till the successes of the Dutch war should render that measure prudent and practicable. * Duke of ]uckingham’s character of King Charles IL

Page 129 view page image

CHARLES nI. 129 The king, sensible of this jealousy, was inclined thenceforth not to trust his people, of whom he had even before entertained a great diffidence; and though obliged to make a separate peace, he still kept up connections wvith the French monarch. He apologized for deserting his ally, by represent. ing to him all the real, undissembled difficulties under which he labored; and Lewis, with the greatest complaisance and good humor, admitted the validity of his excuses. The duke likewise, conscious that his principles and conduct had rendered him still more obnoxious to the people, maintained on his own account a separate correspondence with the French court, and entered into particular connections with Lewis, which these princes dignified with the name of friendship. The duke had only in view to secure his succession, and favor the Catholics; and it must be acknowledged to his praise, that though his schemes were in some particulars dangerous to the people, they gave the king no just ground of’ jealousy. A dutiful subject, and an affectionate brother, he knew no other rule of conduct than obedience; and the same unlimited submission which afterwards, when king, he exacted of his people, he was ever willing, before he ascended the throne, to pay to his sovereign. As the king was at peace with all the world, and almost the only prince in Europe placed in that agreeable situation, he thought proper to offer his mediation to the contending powers, in order to compose their differences. France, will. ing to negotiate under so favorable a mediator, readily accepted of Charles’s offer; but it was apprehended that, for a like reason, the allies would be inclined to refuse it. In order to give a sanction to his new measures, the king invited Temple from his retreat,, and appointed him ambassador to the states. That wise minister, reflecting on the unhappy issue of his former undertakings, and ihe fatal turn of counsels which had occasioned it, resolved, before he embarked anew, to acquaint himself, as far as possible, with the real intentions of the king, in those popular measures which he seemed again to have adopted. After blaming the dangerous schemes of the cabal, which Charles was desirous to excuse, he told his majesty very plainly, that he would find it extremely difficult, if not absolutely impossible, to introduce into England the same system of government and religion which was established in France: that the universal bent of the nation was against both; and it required ages to change the genius and sentiments

Page 130 view page image

130 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. of a people: that many, who were at bottom indifferent in mat. ters of religion, would yet oppose all alterations on that head; because they considered, that nothing but force of arms could subdue the reluctance of the people against Popery; after which, they knew there could be no security for civil liberty: that in France, every circumstance had long been adjusted to that system of government, and tended to its establishment and support: that the commonalty, being poor and dispirited, were of no account; the nobility, engaged by the prospect or possession of numerous offices, civil and military, were entirely attached to the court; the ecclesiastics, retained by like motives, added the sanction of religion to the principles of civil policy: that in England, a great part of the landed property belonged either to the yeomanry or middling gentry; the king had few offices to bestow; and could not himself even subsist, much less maintain an army, except by the voluntary supplies of his parliament: that if he had an army on foot, yet, if composed of Englishmen, they would never be prevailed on to promote ends which the people so much feared and hated: that the Roman Catholics in England were not the hundredth part of the nation, and in Scotland not the two hundredth; and it seemed against all common sense to hope, by one part, to govern ninety-nine, who were of contrary sentiments and dispositions: and that foreign troops, if few, would tend only to inflame hatred and discontent; and how to raise and bring over at once, or to maintain many, it was very difficult to imagine. To these reasonings Temple added the authority of Gourville, a Frenchman, for whom he knew the king had entertained a great esteem. ” A king of England,” said Gourville, ” who will be the man of his people, is the greatest king in the world; but if he will be any thing more, he is nothing at all.” The king heard’at first this discourse with some impatience; but being a dexterous dissembler, he seemed moved at last, and laying his hand on Temple’s, said, with an appearing cordiality, ” And I will be the man of my people.”

Temple, when he went abroad, soon found that the scheme of mediating a peace was likely to prove abortive. The allies, besides their jealousy of the king’s mediation, expressed a great ardor for the continuance of war.

Holland had stipulated with Spain never to come to an accommodation, till all things in Flanders were restored to the condition in which they had been left by the Pyrenean treaty. The emperor

Page 131 view page image

CHARLES II. 131 had’high pretensions in Alsace; and as the greattf part of the empire joined in the alliance, it was hoped that France, so much overmatched in force, would soon be obliged to submit to the terms demanded of her. The Dutch, indeed, oppressed by heavy taxes, as well as checked in their commerce, were desirous of peace; and had few or no claims of their own to retard it: but they could not in gratitude, or even in good policy, abandon allies to whose protection they had so lately been indebted for their safety. The prince of Orange likewise, who had great influence in their councils, was all on fire for military fame, and was wvell pleased to be at the head of armies, from which such mighty successes were expected. Under various pretences, he eluded, during the whole campaign, the meeting with Temple; and after the troops were sent into winter quarters, he told that minister, in his first audience, that till greater impression were made on France, reasonable terms could not be hoped for; and it were therefore vain to negotiate. The success of the campaign had not answered expectation. The prince of Orange, with a superior army, was opposed in Flanders to the prince of Cond(e, and had hoped to penetrate into France by that quarter, where.. the frontier was then very feeble. After long endeavoring, though in vain, to bring Conde to a battle, he rashly exposed at Seneffe a wing of his army; and that active prince failed not at once to see and to seize the advantage. But this imprudence of the prince of Orange was amply compensated by his behavior in that obstinate and bloody action which ensued. He rallied his dismayed troops; he led them to the charge; he pushed the veteran and martial troops of France,; and he obliged the prince of Cpnde, notwithstanding his age and character, to exert greater efforts, and to risk his person more, than in any action where, even during the heat of youth, he had ever commanded. After sunset, the action was continued by the light of the moon; and it was darkness at last, not the weariness of the combatants, which put an end to the contest, and left the vic. tory undecided. “c The prince of Orange,” said Conde, with candor and generosity, “has acted in every thing like an old captain, except venturing his life too like a young soldier.” Oudenarde was afterwards invested by the prince of Orange; but he was obliged by the imperial and Spanish generals to raise the siege on the approach of the enemy. He afterwards besieged and took Grave; and at the beginning of winter the

Page 132 view page image

132 HISTOIY OF ENGLAND. allied armies broke up, with great discontents and complaints on all sides. The allies were not more successful in other places. Lewis in a few weeks reconquered Franche Compte. In Alsace, Turenne displayed, against a much superior enemy, all that military skill which had long rendered him the most renowned captain of his age and nation. By a sudden and forced march, he attacked and beat at Sintzheim the duke of Lorraine and Caprara, general of the imperialists. Seventy thousand Germans poured into Alsace, and took up their quarters in that province. Turenne, who had retired into Lorraine, returned unexpectedly upon them. He attacked and defeated a body of the enemy at Mulhausen. He chased from Colmar the elector of Brandenburgh, who commanded the German troops. He gained a new advantage at Turkheim. And having dislodged all the allies, he obliged them to repass the Rhine, full of shame for their multiplied defeats, and still more, of anger and complaints against each other. In England, all these events were considered by the people with great anxiety and concern; though the king and his ministers affected great indifference with regard to them. Considerable alterations were about this time made in the English ministry. Buckingham was dismissed, who had long, by his wit and entertaining humor, possessed the king’s favor. Arlington, now chamberlain, and Danby, the treasurer, pos. sessed chiefly the king’s confidence. Great hatred and jealousy took place between these ministers; and public affairs were somewhat disturbed by their quarrels. But Danby daily gained ground with his master; and Arlington declined in the same proportion. Danby was a frugal minister; and by his application and industry he brought the revenue into tolerable order. He endeavored so to conduct himself as to give offence.o no party; and the consequence was, that he was able enurely to please none. He was a declared enemy to the French alliance; but never possessed authority enough to overcome the prepossessions which the king and the duke retained towards it. It must be ascribed to the prevalence of that interest, aided by money remitted from Paris, that the parlianignt was assembled so late this year, lest they should attempt to evuage the king in measures against France during the ensuing campaign.- They met not till the approach of summer.* * -‘as year, on the twenty-fifth of March, died Henry Cromwell, 6cors,.on of the protector, in the forty-seventh year of his age. HEn

Page 133 view page image

CORLES f. 133 r1675.] Every step taken by the commons discovered that ill humor and jealousy to whi’ch the late open measures of the king, and his present secret attachments, gave but too just foundation. They drew up a new bill against Popery, and resolved to insert in it many severe clauses for the detection and prosecution of priests: they presented addresses a second time against Lauderdale; and when the king’s answer was not satisfactory, they seemed still determined to persevere in their applications: an accusation was moved against Danby, but upon examining the several articles, it was not found to contain any just reasons of a prosecution, and was therefore dropped: they applied to the king for recalling his troops from the French service; and as he only promised that they should not be recruited, they appeared to be much dissatisfied with the answer: a bill was brought in, making it treason to levy money without authority of parliament; another vacating’ the seats of such members as accepted of offices; another to secure the personal liberty of the subject, and to-prevent sending any person prisoner beyond sea. That the court party might not be idle during these attacks, a bill for a new test was introduced into the house of peers by the earl of Lindesey. All members of either house, and all who possessed any office, were by this bill required to swear, that it was not lawful, upon any pretence whatsoever, to take arms against the king; that they abhorred the traitorous position of taking arms by his authority against his person, or against those who were commissioned by him; and that they will not at any time endeavor the alteration of the Protestant religion, or of the established government either in church or state. Great opposition was made to this bill, as might be expected from the present disposition of the nation. During seventeen days, the debates were carried on with much zeal; and all the reason and learning of both parties were displayed on the occasion. The question, indeed, with regard to resistance, ~ as a point which entered into the controversies of the old parties, cavalier and roundhead; as it made an essential part of the present disputes between court and country. Few neuters were found in the nation: but among such as could main. tain a calm indifference, there prevailed sentiments wide of had lived unmolested in a private station, ever since the king’s restoration, which he rather favored than opposed. VOL. vI. 12 II

Page 134 view page image

184 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. those which were adopted by either party. Such persmois thought, that all general speculative declarations of the legislature, either for or against resistance, were equally impolitic, and could serve to no other purpose than to signalize in their turn the triumph of one faction over another: that the sim-.plicity retained in the ancient laws of England, as well as in the laws of every other country, ought still to be preserved, and was best calculated to prevent the extremes on either side: that the absolute exclusion of resistance, in all possible cases, was founded on false principles; its express admission might be attended with dangerous consequences; and there was no necessity for exposing the public to either inconvenience: that if a choice must necessarily be made in the case, the preference of utility to truth in public institutions was apparent; nor could the supposition of resistance, beforehand and in general terms, be safely admitted in any government: that even in mixed.ionarchies, where that supposition seemed most requisite, it was yet entirely superfluous; since no man, on the approach of extraordinary necessity, could be at a loss, though not directed by legal declarations, to find the proper remedy: that even those who might at a distance, and by scholastic reasoning, exclude all resistance, would yet hearken to the voice of nature, when evident ruin, both to themselves and to the public, must attend a strict adherence to their pretended principles: that the question, as it ought thus to be entirely excluded from all determinations of the legislature, was, even among private reasoners, somewhat frivolous, and little better than a dispute of words: that the one party could not pretend that resistance ought ever to become a familiar practice; the other would surely have recourse to it in great extremities; and thus the difference could only turn on the degrees of danger or oppression which would warrant this irregular remedy; a difference which, in a general question, it was impossible by any language precisely to fix or determine. There were many other absurdities in this test, particularly that of binding men by oath not to alter the government either in church or state; since all human institutions are liable to abuse, and require continual amendments, which are in reality so many alterations. It is not indeed possible to make a law which does not innovate, more or less, in the government, These difficulties produced such obstructions to the bill, that it was carried only by two voices in the house of peers. All the Popish lords, headed by the earl of Bristol, voted against

Page 135 view page image

CHARLES II. 135 it. It was sent down to the house of commons. where it was likely to undergo a scrutiny still more severe. But a quarrel which ensued between the two houses, prevented the passing of every bill projected during the present session. One Dr. Shirley, being cast in a lawsuit before chancer) against Sir John Fag, a member of the house of commons, preferred a petition of appeal to the house of peers. The lords received it, and summoned Fag to appear before them. He complained to the lower house, who espoused his cause. They not only maintained, that no member of their house could be summoned before the peers; they also asserted, that the upper house could receive no appeals from any court of equity; a pretension which extremely retrenched the jurist diction of the peers, and which was contrary to the practice that had prevailed during this whole century. The commons send Shirley to prison; the lords assert their powers. Conferences are tried; but no accommodation ensues. Four lawyers are sent to the Tower by the commons, for transgressing the orders of the house, and pleading in this cause before the peers. The peers denominate this arbitrary commitment a breach of the Great Charter, and order the lieutenant of the Tower to release the prisoners: he declines obedience: they apply to the king, and desire him to punish the lieutenant for his contempt. The king summons both houses; exhorts them to unanimity; and informs them, that the present quarrel had arisen from the contrivance of his and their enemies, who expected by that means to force a dissolution of the parliament. His advice has no effect: the commons continue as violent as ever; and the king, finding that no business could be finished, at last prorogued the parliament. When the parliament was again assembled, there appeared not in any respect a change in the dispositions of either house. The king desired supplies, as well for the building of ships, as for taking off anticipations which lay upon his revenue. He even confessed, that he had not been altogether so frugal as he might have been, and as he resolved to be for the future; though he asserted that, to his great satisfaction, he had found his expenses by no means so exorbitant as some had represented them. The commons took into consideration the subect of suppiy. They voted three hundred thousand pcunds for the building of ships; but they appropriated the sum by very strict clauses. They passed a resolution not to grant

Page 136 view page image

136 IHISTORY OF ENGLAND. any supply for taking off the anticipations of the revenue.# This vote was carried in a full house, by a majority of four only: so nearly were the parties balanced. The quarrel was revived, to which Dr. Shirley’s cause had given occasion. Tha proceedings of the commons discovered the same -‘iolen,.e as during the last session. A motion was made in the house of peers, but rejected, for addressing the king to dis. solve the present parliament. The king contented himself with proroguing them to a very long term. Whether these luarrels between the houses arose from contrivance or accident, was not certainly known. Each party might, according to their different views, esteem themselves either gainers or losers by them. The court might desire to obstruct all attacks from the commons, by giving them other employment. The country party might desire the dissolution of a parliament, which, notwithstanding all disgusts, still contained too many royalists ever to serve all the purposes of the malecontents. Soon after the prorogation, there passed an incident, which in itself is trivial, but tends strongly to mark the genius of the English government, and of Charles’s administration during this period. The liberty of the constitution, and the variety as well as violence of the parties, had begotten a propensity for political conversation; and as the coffee-houses in particular were the scenes where the conduct of the king and the ministry was canvassed with great freedom, a proclamation was issued to suppress these places of rendezvous. Such an act o,’ power, during former reigns, would have been grounded entirely on the prerogative; and before the accession of the house of Stuart, no scruple would have been entertained with regard to that exercise of -authority. But-Charles, finding doubts to arise upon his proclamation, had recourse to the judges, who supplied him with a chicane, and that too a frivolous one, by which he might justify his proceedings. The law which settled the excise enacted, that licenses for retailing liquors might be refused to such as could not find security for payxment of the duties. But coffee was not a liquor subjected to excise; and even this power of refusing licenses was very * Several historians have affirmed, that the commons found this session, upon inquiry, that the king’s revenue was one million six hundred thousand pounds a year, ar..d that the necessary expense wvas but seven hundred thousand pounds; and have appealed to the journals for a proof. But there is not the least appearance of this in the journals; and the fact is impossible.

Page 137 view page image

CHARLES t. 1.37 limited, and could not reasonably be extended beyond the intention of the act. The king, therefore, observing the people to be much dissatisfied, yielded to a petition of the cofieemen, who promised for the future to restrain all seditious dis. course in their houses; and the proclamation was recalled. This campaign proved more fbrtunate to the confederates than any other during the whole war. The French took the field in Flanders with a numerous army; and Lewis himrnself served as a volunteer under the prince of’ Conde. But notwithstanding his great preparations, he could gain no adlvanta(res but the taking of IHuy and Limbourg, places of small consequence. The prince of Orange with a considerable army opposed him in all his motions; and neither side was willing, without a visible advantage, to hazard a general action, which might be attended either with the entire loss of Flanders on the one hand, or the invasion of France on the other. Lewis, tired of so inactive a campaign, returned to Versailles; and the whole summer passed in the Low Countries without any memorable event. Turenne commanded on the Upper Rhine, in opposition to his great rival, Montecuculi, general of the imperialists. The object of the latter was to pass the Rhine, to penetrate into Alsace, Lorraine, or Burgundy, and to fix his quarters in these provinces: the aim of the former was to guard the French frontiers, and to disappoint all the schemes of his enemy. The most consummate skill was displayed on both sides; and if any superiority appeared in Turenne’s conduct, it was chiefly ascribed to his greater vigor of body, by which he was enabled to inspect all the posts in person, and could on the spot take the justest measures for the execution of his designs. By posting himself on the German side of the Rhine, he not only kept Montecuculi from passing that river: he had also laid his plan in so masterly a manner, that in a few days he must have obliged the Germans to decamp, and have gained a considerable advantage over them; when a period was put to his life by a random shot, which struck him on the breast as he was taking a view of the enemy. The consternation of his army was inexpressible. The French troops, who a moment before were assured of victory, now considered thllenmselves as entirely vanquished; and the Germans, who would have been glad to compound for a safe retreat, expected no ess than the total destruction of their enemy. But De Lorges, nephew to Turenne, succeeded him in the command, and 12 *

Page 138 view page image

138 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. possessed a great share of the genius and capacity of his prod. ecessor. By his skilful operations, the French were enabled to repass the Rhine, without considerable loss; and this retreat was deemed equally glorious with the greatest victory. The valor of the English troops, who were placed in the rear, greatly contributed to save the French army. They had been seized with the same passion as the native troops of France for their brave general, and fobught with ardor to revenge his death on the Germans. The duke of Marlborough, then Captain Churchill, here learned the rudiments of that art which he afterwards practised with such fatal success against France. The prince of Conde left the army in Flanders under the command of Luxembourg; and carrying with him a considerable re/nforcement, succeeded to Turenne’s command. He defended Alsace from the Germans, who had passed the Rhine, and invaded that province. He obliged them first to raise the siege of Hagen/u, then that of Saberne. He eluded all their attempts to bring him to a battle.

And having dexterously prevented them from establishing themselves in Alsace, he forced them, notwithstanding their superiority of numbers, to repass the Rhine, and to take up winter quarters in their own country.

After the death of Turenne, a detachment of the German army was sent to the siege of Treves; an enterprise in which the imperialists, the Spaniards, the palatine, the duke of Lorraine, and many other princes, passionately concurred. The project was well concerted, and executed with vigor. Mareschal Crequi, on the other hand, collected an army, and advanced with a view of forcing the Germans to raise the siege. They left a detachment to guard their lines, and, under the command of the dukes of Zell and Osnaburgh, marched in quest of the enemy. At Consarbric they fell unexpectedly, and with superior numbers, on Crequi, and put him to rout.

He escaped with four attendants only; and throwing himself into Treves, resolved, by a vigorous defence, to make atonement for his former error or misfortune. The garrison was brave, but not abandoned to that total despair by which their governor was actuated. They mutinied against his obstinacy; capitulated for themselves; and because he refused to sign the capitulation, they delivered him a prisoner into the hands of the enemy.

It is remarkable, that this defeat, given to Crequi, is almost the only one which the French received at land, from Rocrol

Page 139 view page image

CHARLES II. 139 to Blenheilh, during the course of above sixty years; and these, too, full of bloody wars against potent and martial enemies: their victories almost equal the number of years during that period. Such was the vigor and gouu conduct of that monarchy! and such, too, were the resources and refined policy of the other European nations, by which they were enabled to repair their losses, and still to confine that mighty power nearly within its ancient limits! A fifth part of these victories would have sufficed, in another period, to have given to France the empire of Europe. The Swedes had been engaged, by the payment of large subsidies, to take part with Lewis, and invade the territories of the elector of Brandenburgh in Pomerania. That elector, joined by some imperialists from Silesia, fell upon them with bravery and success. He soon obliged them to evacuate his part of that country, and he pursued them into their own. He had an interview with the king of Denmark, who had now joined the confederates, and resolved to declare war against Sweden. These princes concerted measures for pushing the victory. To all these misfortunes against foreign enemies were added some domestic insurrections of the common people in Guienne and Brittany. Though soon suppressed, they divided the force and attention of Lewis. The only advantage gained by the French was at sea. Messina in Sicily had revolted; and a fleet under the duke de Vivonne was despatched to support the rebels. The Dutch had sent a squadron to assist the Spaniards. A battle ensued, where De Ruyter was killed. This event alone was thought equivalent to a victory. The French, who twelve years before had scarcely a ship of war in any of their harbors, had raised themselves, by means of perseverance and policy, to be, in their present force, though not in their resources, the first maritime power in Europe. The Dutch, while in alliance with them against England, had supplied them with several vessels, and, had taught them the rudiments of the difficult art of ship-building. The English next, when in alliance with them against Holland, instructed them in the method of fighting their ships, and of preserving order in naval engagements. Lewis availed himrself of every opportunity to aggrandize his people, while Charles, sunk in indolence and pleasure, neglected all the noble arts of government; or if at any time he roused himwlf from his lethargy, that industry, by reason of the unhappy

Page 140 view page image

1 10 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. projects which he embraced, was often more pernicious to the public than his inactivity itself. He was as anxious to prorote the naval power of France as if the safetv of his crown lhad depended on it; and maIu:y of thle pllans executed in that knrgdoin were first, it is sai(l,* digested and corrected by hifi. [1676.] The successes of the allies had been considerable the last campaign; but the Spaniards and imperialists well knew that France was not yet sufficiently broken, nor willing to submit to tile terms which they resolved to impose ulpon her. Though they could not refuse the king’s mediation, and Nimeguen, after many difficulties, was at last fixed on as tlhe place of’ conIgress, yet, under one pretence or other, they still delayed sendilngtheir ambassadors, and no progress was made in the negotiation. Lord Berkeley, Sir William Temple, and Sir Lionel Jenkins were the English ministers at Nimeguen. The Dutch, who were impatient for peace, soon appeared: Lewis, who hoped to divide the allies, and who knew that he himself could neither be seduced nor forced into a disadvantageous peace, sent ambassadors: the Swedes, who hoped to recover by treaty what they had lost by arms, were also forward to negotiate. But as these powers could not proceed of themselves to settle terms, the congress, hitherto, served merely as an amusement to the public. It was by the events of the campaign, not the conferences among the negotiators, that the articles of peace were to be determined. The Spanish towns, ill fortified and worse defended, made but a feeble resistance to Lewis; who, by laying up magazines during the winter, was able to take the field early in the spring, before the forage could be found in the open country. In the month of April, he laid siege to Conde, and took it by storm in four days. Having sent the duke of Orleans to besiege Bouchaine, a small but important fortress, he posted himself so advantageously with his main army, as to hinder the confederates from relieving it, or fighting without disadvantage. The prince of Orange, in spite of the difficulties of the season and the want of provisions, came in sight of the French army; but his industry served to no other purpose than to render him spectator of the surrender of Bouchaine. Both armies stood in awe of each other, and were unwilling to hazard an action which might be attended with * Welwood, Burnet, Coke.

Page 141 view page image

CHARLES II. 141 the most important consequences. Lewis, though he wanted not personal courage, was little enterprising in the field; and being resolved this campaign to rest contented with the advantages which he had so earlF obtained, he thought proper to intrust his army to Mareschal Schomberg, and retired himself to Versailles. After his departure, the prince of Orange laid siege to Maestricht; but meeting with an obstinate resistance, he was obliged, on the approach of Schomberg, who in the mean time had taken Aire, to raise the siege. He was incapable of yielding to adversity, or bending under misfortunes: but he began to foresee that, by the negligence and errors of his allies,-the war in Flanders must necessarily have a very unfortunate issue. On the Upper Rhine, Philipsbourg was taken by the imperialists. In Pomerania, the Swedes were so unsuccessful against the Danes and Brandenburghers, that they seemed to be losing apace all those possessions which, with so much-valor and good fortune, they had acquired in Germany. About the beginning of winter, the congress of Nimeguen was pretty full; and the plenipotentiaries Of the emperor and Spain, two powers strictly conjoined by blood and alliance, at last appeared. The Dutch had threatened, if they absenred themselves any longer, to proceed to a separate treaty with France. In the conferences and negotiations, the dispositions of the parties became every day more apparent. [1677.] The Hollanders, loaded with debts and harassed with taxes, were desirous of putting an end to a war, in.which, besides the disadvantages attending all leagues, the weakness of the Spaniards, the divisions and delays of the Germans, prognosticated nothing but disgrace and misfortunte. Their commerce languished; and, what gave them still greater anxiety, the commerce of England, by reason of her neutrality, flourished extremely; and they were apprehensive, lest advantages, once lost, would never thoroughly be regained. They had themselves no further motive fcr continuing the war, than to secure a good frontier to Flanders; but gratitude to their allies still engaged them to try, whether another campaign might procure a peace which would give general satisfaction. The prince of Orange, urged by motives of honor, of ambition, and of animosity against France, endeavored to keep them steady to this resolution. The Spaniards, not to mention the other incurable weak. *Iesses into which their monarchy was fallen, were distracted

Page 142 view page image

142 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. with domestic dissensions between the parties of the queen regent and Don John, natural brother to their young sovereign.

Though unable of themselves to defend Flanders, they were resolute not to conclude a peace which would leave it exposed to every assault or inroad; and while they made the most magnificent promises to the states, their real trust was in the protection of England. They saw that, if that small but important territory were once subdued by France, the Hollanders, exposed to so terrible a power, would fall into dependence, and would endeavor, by submissions, to ward off that destruction to which a war in the heart of their state must necessarily expose them. They believed that Lewis, sensible how much greater advantages he might reap from the alliance than from the subjection of the republic, which must scatter its people and depress its commerce, would be satisfied with very moderate conditions, and would turn his enterprises against his other neighbors.

They thought it impossible but the people and parliament of England, foreseeing these obvious consequences, must at last force the king to take part in the affairs of the continent, in which their interests were so deeply concerned. And they trusted, that even the king himself, on the approach of so great a danger, must open his eyes, and sacrifice his prejudices in favor of France to the safety of his own dominions. But Charles here found himself entangled in such opposite motives and engagements, as he had not resolution enough to break, or patience to unravel. On the one hand, he always regarded his alliance with France as a sure resource in case of any commotions among his own subjects; and whatever schemes he might still retain for enlarging his authority, or altering the established religion, it was from that quarter alone he could expect assistance. He had actually in secret sold his neutrality to France, and he received remittances of a million of livres a year, which was afterwards increased to two millions; a considerable supply in the present embarrassed state of his revenue. And he dreaded-lest the parliament should treat him as they had formerly done his father; and after they had engaged him in a war on the continent, should take advantage of his necessities, and make him purchase supplies by sacrificing his prerogative, and abandoning his ministers. On the other hand, the cries of his people and parliament, seconded by Danby, Arlington, and moss of his ministers, incited hint to take part with the allies, and to correct the

Page 143 view page image

CHARLES II. 143 onequal balance of power in Europe. He might apprehend danger from opposing such earnest desires: he might hope for large supplies if he concurred with them: and however inglorious and indolent his disposition, the renown of acting as arbiter of Europe would probably at intervals rouse him from his lethargy, and move him to support the high character with which he stood invested. It is worthy of observation, that, during this period, the king was, by every one, abroad and at home, by France and by the allies, allowed to be the undisputed arbiter of Europe; and no terms of peace which he would have prescribed, could have been refused by either party. Though France afterwards found means to resist the same alliance, joined with England, yet was she then obliged to make such violent efforts as quite exhausted her; and it was the utmost necessity which pushed her to find resources far surpassing her own expectations. Charles was sensible, that, so long as the war continued abroad, he should never enjoy ease at home, from the impatience and importunity of his subjects; yet could he not resolve to impose a peace by openly joining himself with either party. Terms advantageous to the allies must lose him the friendship of France: the contrary would enrage his parliament. Between these views, he perpetually fluctuated; and from his conduct, it is observable, that a careless, remiss dis. position, agitated by opposite motives, is capable of as great inconsistencies as are incident even to the greatest imbecility and folly. The parliament was assembled; and the king made them a plausible speech, in which he warned them against all differences among themselves; expressed a resolution to do his part for bringing their consultations to a happy issue; and offered his consent to any laws for the further security of their religion, liberty, and property. He then told them of the decayed condition of the navy, and asked money for repairing it. He informed them, that part of his revenue, the additional excise, was soon to expire; and he added these words” You may at any time see the yearly established expense of the government, by which it will appear, that the constant and unavoidable charge being paid, there will remain no overplus towards answering those contingencies which may happen in all kingdoms, and which have been a considerable burden on me this last year.” Before the parliament entered upon business, they were

Page 144 view page image

144 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. stopped by a doubt concerning the legality of their meeting, It had been enacted, by an old law of Edward III., ” That parliament should be held once every year, or oftener, if need be.” The last prorogation had been longer than a year; and being supposed on that account illegal, it was pretended to be equivalent to a dissolution. The consequence seems by no means just; and besides, a later act, that which repealed the triennial law, had determined, that it was necessary to hold parliaments only once in three years. Such weight, however, was put on this cavil, that Buckingham, Shaftesbury, Salisbury, and Wharton, insisted strenuously in the house of peers on the invalidity of the parliament, and the nullity of all its future acts. For such dangerous positions they were sent to the Tower, there to remain during the pleasure of his majesty and the house. Backingham, Salisbury, and Wharton made submissions, and were soon after released. But Shaftesbury, more obstinate in his temper, and desirous of distinguishing himself by his adherence to liberty, sought the remedy of law; and being rejected by the judges, he was at last, after a twelvemonth’s imprisonment, obliged to make the same submissions; upon which he was also released. -The commons at first seemed to proceed with temper. They granted the sum of five hundred and eighty-six thousand pounds, for building thirty ships; though they strictly appropriated the money to that service. Estimates were given in of the expense; but it was afterwards found that they fell short near one hundred thousand pounds.

They also voted, agreeably to the king’s request, the continuance of the additional excise for three years. This excise had been granted for nine years in 1668. Every thing seemed to promise a peaceable and an easy session. But the parliament was roused from this tranquillity by the news received from abroad. The French king had taken the field in the middle of February, and laid siege to Valenci. ennes, which he carried in a few days by storm. He next invested both Cambray and St. Omers. The prince of Orange, alarmed with his progress, hastily assembled an armnny, and marched to the relief of St. Omers. He was encountered by the French, under the duke of Orleans and Mareschal Luxembourg. The prince possessed great talents for war; cour. age, activity, vigilance, patience; but still he was inferior in genius to those consummate generals opposed to him by Lewis; and though he always found means to repair his losses, and

Page 145 view page image

CHARLES IL 145 to make head in a little time against the victors, he was, during Itis whole life, unsuccessful. By a masterly movement of Luxemboiurg, he was here defeated, and obliged to retreat to Ypres.

Cambray and St. Omers were soon after surrendered to Lewis. This success, derived from such great power and such wise conduct, infused a just terror into the English parliament. They addressed the king, representing the danger to which the kingdom was exposed from the greatness of France; and praying that his majesty, by such alliances as he should think fit, would both securehis own dominionhs and the Spanish Netherlands, and thereby quiet the fears of his people. The king, desirous of eluding this application, which he considered as a kind of attack on his measures, replied in general terms, thathe would use all means for the preservation of Flanders, consistent with the peace and safety of his kingdoms. This answer was an evasion, or rather a denial. The commons, therefore, thought proper to be more explicit. They entreated him not to defer the entering into such alliances as might attain that great end; and in case war with the French king should be the result of his measures, they promised to grant him all the aids and supplies, which would enable him to support the honor and interest of the nation. The king was also more explicit in his reply. He told them, that the only way to prevent danger, was to put him in a condition to make preparations for their security. This message was understood to be a demand of money. The parliament accordingly em. powered the king to borrow on the additional excise two hun. dred thousand pounds at seven per cent.; a very small sum indeed; but which they deemed sufficient, with the ordinary revenue, to equip a good squadron, and thereby put the nation in security, till fu/rther resolutions should be taken. But this concession fell far short of the king’s expectations. He therefore informed them, that, unless they granted him the sum of six hundred thousand pounds upon new funds, it would not be possible for him, without exposing the nation to manifest danger, to speak or act those things which would answer the end of their several addresses. The house took this message into consideration: but before they came to any resolution,:the king sent for them to Whitehall,-where he told them, upon the word of a king, that they should not repent any trust which they would repose in him for the safety of his kingdom; that ha-would not for any consideration break credit with VOL. WV. 13 H

Page 146 view page image

1416 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. them, or employ their money to other uses than those for which they intended it; but that he would not hazard either his own safety or theirs, by taking any vigorous measures, or forming new alliances, till he were in a better condition both to defend his subjects and offend his enemies. This speech brought affairs to a short issue. The king required them to trust him with a large sum; he pawned his royal word for their security: they must either run the risk of losing their money, or fail of those alliances which they had projected, and at the same time declare to all the world the highest distrust of their sovereign. But there were many reasons which determined the house of commons to put no trust in the king. They considered, that the pretence of danger was obviously groundless, while the French were opposed by such powerful alliances on the continent, while the king was master of a good fleet at sea, and while all his subjects were so heartily united in opposition to foreign enemies: that the only justifiable reason, therefore, of Charles’s backwardness, was not the apprehension of danger from abroad, but a diffidence which he might perhaps have entertained of his parliament; lest, after engaging him in foreign alliances for carrying on war, they should take advantage of his necessities, and extort from him concessions dangerous to his royal dignity: that this parliament, by their past conduct, had given no foundation for such suspicions, and were so far from pursuing any sinister ends, that they had granted supplies for the first Dutch war; for maintaining the triple league, though concluded without their advice; even for carrying on the second Dutch war, which was entered into contrary to their opinion, and contrary to the manifest interests of the nation: that, on the other hand, the king had, by former measures, excited very reasonable jealousies in his people, and did with a bad grace require at present their trust and confidence. That he had not scrupled to demand supplies for maintaining the triple league, at the very moment he was concerting measures for breaking it; and had accordingly employed, to that purpose, the supplies which he had obtained by those delusive pretences: that his union with France, *during the war against Holland, must have been founded on projects the most dangerous to his people; and as the same union was still secretly maintained, it might justly be feared that the same projects were not yet entirely abandoned: that he could not seriously intend to prosecute vigorous measures

Page 147 view page image

CHARLES II. 147 against France; since he had so long remained entirely un.

concerned during such obvious dangers; and, till prompted by his parliament, whose proper business it was not to take the lead in those parts of administration, had suspended all his activity: that if he really meant to enter into a cordial union with his people, he would have taken the first step, and have cndeavored, by putting trust in them, to restore that confidence, which he himself, by his rash conduct, had first violated: that it was in vain to ask so small a sum as six hundred thousand pounds, in order to sectve him against the future attempts of the parliament; since that sum must soon be exhausted by a war with France, and he must again fall into that dependence, which was become in some degree essential to the constitution: that if he would form the necessary alliances, that sum, or a greater, would instantly be voted; nor could there be any reason to dread, that the parliament would immediately desert measures in which they were engaged by their honor, their inclination, and the public interest: that the real ground, therefore, of the king’s refusal was neither apprehension of danger from foreign 6nemies, nor jealousy of parliamentary encroachments; but a desire of obtaining the money, which he intended, notwithstanding his royal word, to employ to other purposes; and that, by using such dishonorable means to so ignoble an -end, he rendered himself still more unworthy the confidence of his people. 4The house of commons was now regularly divided into two parties, the court and the country. Some were enlisted in the court party by offices, nay, a few by bribes secretly given them; a practice first begun by Clifford, a dangerous minister: but great numbers were attached merely by inclination; so far as they esteemed the measures of the court agreeable to the interests of the nation. Private views and faction had likewise drawn several into the country party: but there were also many of that party, who had no other object than the public good. These disinterested members on both sides fluc. tuated between the factions; and gave the superiority some. times to the court, sometimes to the opposition.* In the present emergence, a general distrust of the king prevailed; and the parliament resolved not to hazard their money in expectation of alliances, which, they believed, were never intended to be formed. Instead of granting the supply, they * Temple’s Memoirs, vol. i.

p. 458.

Page 148 view page image

148 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. voted an address, wherein they ” besought his majesty to enter into a league, offensive and defensive, with the states general of the United Provinces, against the growth and power of the French king, and for the preservation of the Spanish Netherlands; and to make such other alliances with the confederates as should appear fit and useful to that end.” They supported their advice with reasons; and promised speedy and efliectual supplies, for preserving his majesty’s honor and insuring the safety of the public. The king pretended the highest anger at this address, which he represented as a dangerous encroachment upon his prerogative. He reproved the commons in severe terms, and ordered them immediately to be ad journed. It is certain, that this was the critical moment, when the king both might with ease have preserved the balance of power in Europe, which it has since cost this island a great expense of blood and treasure to restore, and might by perseverance have at last regained, in some tolerable measure, after all past errors, the confidence of his people. This opportunity being neglected, the wound became incurable; and notwithstanding his momentary appearances of vigor against France and Popery, and their momentary inclinations to rely on his faith, he was still believed to be at bottom engaged in the same interests, and they soon relapsed into distrust and jealousy. The secret memoirs of this reign, which have since been published,* prove beyond a doubt, that the king had at this time concerted measures with France, and had no intention to enter into a war in favor of the allies. He had enterfained no view, therefore, even when he pawned his royal word to his people, than to procure a grant of money; and he trusted that, while he eluded their expectations, he could not afterwards want pretences for palliating his conduct. Negotiations meanwhile were carried on between France * Such as the letters which passed betwixt Danby and Montague, the king’s ambassador at Paris; Temple’s Memoirs, and his Letters. In these last, we see that the king never made any proposals of terms but what were advantageous to France; and the prince of Orange believed them to have always been concerted with the French ambassador.

Vol. i. p. 439. In Sir John Dalrymple’s Appendix, (p. 103,) it appears, that the king had signed himself, without the participation of his ministers, a secret treaty with France, and had obtained a pension on the proImise of his neutrality; a fact which renders his royal word, solemnly given to his subjects, one of the most dishonorable and most scandalous acts that ever proceeded from a throne.

Page 149 view page image

CARILES if 149 and Holland, and an eventual treaty was concluded; that is, all their differences were adjusted, provided they could afterwards satisfy their allies on both sides. This work, though in appearance difficult, seemed to be extremely forwarded, by further bad successes on the part of the confederates, and bythe great impatience of the Hollanders; when a new event happened, which promised a more prosperous issue to the quarrel with France, and revived the hopes of all the English W-ho understood the interests of their country. The king saw with regret the violent discontents which pre. vailed in the nation, and which seemed every day to augment upon him. Desirous by his natural temper to be easy himself, and to make every body else easy, he sought expedients to appease those murmurs, which, as they were very disagreeable for the present, might in their consequences prove extremely dangerous. He knew that, during the late war.with Holland, the malecontents at home had made applications to the prince of Orange; and if he continued still to neglect the prince’s interests, and to thwart the inclinations of his own people, he apprehended lest their common complaints should cement a lasting union between them. He saw that the religion of the duke inspired the n”ation with dismal apprehensions; and though he had obliged his brother to allow the young princesses to be educated in the Protestant faith, something further, he thought, was necessary, in order to satisfy the nation. He entertained, therefore, proposals for marrying the prince of Orange to the lady Mary, the elder princess, and heir apparent to the crown, (for the duke had no male issue;) and he hoped, by so tempting an offer, to engage him entirely in his interests. A peace he purposed to make; such as would satisfy France, and still preserve his connections with that crown; and he intended to sanctify it by the approbation of the prince, whom he found to be extremely revered in England, and respected throughout Europe. All the reasons for this alliance were seconded by the solicitations’ of Danby, and also of Temple, who was at that time in England; and Charles at last granted permission to the prince, when the campaign should be over, to pay him a visit. The king very graciously received his nephew at Newmar. ket.

He would have entered immediately upon business; but the prince desired first to be acquainted with -the lady Mary; and he declared, that, contrary to the usual sentiments of persons of his rank, he placed a great part of happiness in 13 *

Page 150 view page image

150 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. domestic satisfaction, and would not, upon any consideration of interest or politics, match himself with a person disagreeable to him. He was introduced to the princess, whom he found in the bloom of youth, and extremely amiable both in her person and her behavior. The king now thought that he had a double tie upon him, and might safely expect his compliance with every proposal: he was surprised to find the prince decline all discourse of business, and refuse to concert any terms for the general peace, till his marriage should be finished. He foresaw, he said, from the situation of affairs, that his allies were likely to have hard terms; and he never would expose himself to the reproach of having sacrificed their interests to promote his own purposes. Charles still believed, notwithstanding the cold, severe manner of the prince, that he would abate of this rigid punctilio of honor; and he protracted the time, hoping, by his own insinuation and address, as well as by the allurements of love and ambition, to win him to compliance.

One day, Temple found the prince in very bad humor, repenting that he had ever come to England, and resolute in a few days to leave it: but before he went, the king, he said, must choose the terms on which they should hereafter live together: he was sure it must be like the greatest friends or the greatest enemies: and he desired Temple to inform his master next morning of these intentions. Charles was struck with this menace, and foresaw how the prince’s departure would be interpreted by the people. He resolved, therefore, immediately to yield with a good grace; and having paid a compliment to his nephew’s honesty, he told Temple that the marriage was concluded, and desired him to inform the duke of it,.as of an affair already resolved on. The duke seemed surprised; but yielded a prompt obedience: which, he said, was his constant maxim to whatever he found to be the king’s pleasure. No measure during this reign gave such general satisfaction. All parties strove who should most applaud it. And even Arlington, who had been kept out of the secret, told the prince, “
that some things, good in themselves, were spoiled by the manner of doing them, as some things bad were mended by it; but he would confess, that this was a thing so good in itself, that the manner of doing it could not spoil it.” This marriage was a great surprise to Lewis, who, accustomed to govern every thing in the English court, now found so important a step taken, not only without his consent, but

Page 151 view page image

CHARLES II. 151 without his knowledge or participation. A conjunction of England with the allies, and a vigorous war in opposition to French ambition, were the consequences immediately expected, both abroad and at home: but to check these sanguine hopes, the king, a few days after the marriage, prolonged the adjournment of the parliament from the third of December to the fourth of April. This term was too late for granting supplies, or making preparations for war; and could be chosen by the king for no other reason, than as an atonement to France for his consent to the marriage. It appears also, that Charles secretly received from Lewis the sum of two millions of livres on account of this important service.* The king, however, entered into consultations with the prince, together with Danby and Temple, concerning the terms which it would be proper to require of France. After some debate, it was agreed, that France should restore Lor. raine to the duke; with Tournay, Valenciennes, CondO, Aeth, Charleroi, Courtray, Oudenarde, and Binche to Spain, in order to form a good frontier for the Low Countries. The prince insisted that Franche Compte should likewise be restoredand Charles thought that, because he had patrimonial estates of great value in that province, and deemed his property more secure in -the hands of Spain, he was engaged by such views to be obstinate in that point: but the prince declared, that to procure but one good town to the Spaniards in Flanders, he would willingly relinquish all those possessions. -As the king still insisted on the impossibility of wresting Franche Compte from Lewis, the prince was obliged to acquiesce. Notwithstanding this concession to France, the projected peace was favorable to the allies; and it was a sufficient indication of vigor in the king, that he had given his assent to it. He further agreed to send over a minister instantly to Paris, in order to propose these terms. This minister was to enter into no treaty: he was to allow but two days for the acceptance or refusal of the terms: upon the expiration of these, he was presently to return: and in case of refusal, the king promised to enter immediately into the confederacy. To carry so imperious a message, and so little expected from the English court, Temple was the person pitched on, whose declared aversion to the French interest was not likely to make him fail of vigor and promptitude in the execution of his commission. * Sir John Dalrymple’s Appendix, p. 112.

Page 152 view page image

152 HISTORY OF ENGLARD. But Charles next day felt a relenting in this assumed vigor. Instead of Temple, he despatched the earl of Feversham, a creature of the duke’s, and a Frenchman by birth; and he said, that the message being harsh in itself, it was needless to aggravate it by a disagreeable messenger. The prince left London; and the king, at his departure, assured him, that he never would abate in the least point of the scheme concerted and would enter into war with Lewis if he rejected it. Lewis received the message with seeming gentleness and complacency. He told Feversham, that the king of England well knew that he might always be master of the peace; but some of the towns in Flanders it seemed very hard to demand, especially Tournay, upon whose fortifications such immense sums had been expended: he would therefore take some short time to consider of an answer. Feversham said, that he was limited to two days’ stay: but when that time was elapsed, he was prevailed on to remain some few days longer; and he came away at last without any positive answer. Lewis said, that he hoped his brother would not break with him for one or two towns: and with regard to them too, he would send orders to his ambassador at London to treat with the king himself. Charles was softened by the softness of France; and the blow was thus artfully eluded. The French ambassador, Barillon, owned at last,-that he had orders to yield all except Tournay, and even to treat about some equivalent for that fortress, if the king absolutely insisted upon it. The prince was gone who had given spirit to the English court; and the negotiation began to draw out into messages and returns from Paris. By intervals, however, the king could rouse himself, and show still some firmness and resolution. Finding that affairs were not likely to come to any conclusion with France, he summoned, notwithstanding the long adjournment, the parlia. ment on the fifteenth of January; an unusual measure, and capable of giving alarmr to the French court. Temple was sent for to the council; and the king told him, that he intended he should go to Holland, in order to form a treaty of alliance with the states; and that the purpose of it should be, like the triple league, to-force both France and Spain to accept of the terms proposed. Temple was sorry to find this act of vigor qualified by such a regard to France, and by such an appear. ance of indifference and neutrality between the parties. He old the king, that the resolution a4g d on, was to begin the

Page 153 view page image

CHARLES II. 153 war in conjunction with all the confederates, in case of no direct and immediate answer from France: that this measure would satisfy the prince, the allies, and the people of England; advantages which could not be expected from such an alliance with Holland alone: that France would be disobliged, and. Spain likewise; nor would the Dutch be_
satisfied with such a faint imitation of the triple league, a measure concerted when they were equally at peace with both parties. For these reasons, Temple declined the employment; and Lawrence Hyde, second son of Chancellor Clarendon, was sent in his place. [1678.] The prince of Orange could not regard without contempt such symptoms of weakness and vigor conjoined in the English counsels. He was resolved, however, to make the best of a measure which he did not approve; and as Spain secretly consented that her ally should form a league, which was seemingly directed against her as well as France, but which was to fall only on the latter, the states concluded the treaty in the terms proposed by the king.

Meanwhile the English parliament met, after some new adjournments: and the king was astonished that, notwithstanding the resolute measures which he thought he had taken, great distrust, and jealousy, and discontent were apt, at intervals, still to prevail among the members. Though in his speech he had allowed that a good peace could no longer be expected from negotiation, and assured them, that he was resolved to enter into a war for that purpose, the commons did not forbear to insert in their reply several harsh and even unreasonable clauses. Upon his reproving them, they seemed penitent; and voted, that they would assist his majesty in the prosecution of the war. A fleet of ninety sail, an army of thirty thousand men, and a million of money were also voted. Great difficulties were made by the commons with regard to the army, which the house,judging by past measures, believed to be intended more against the liberties of England than against the progress of the French monarch. To this perilous situation had the king reduced both himself and the nation. In all debates, severe speeches were made, and were received with seeming approbation: the duke and the treasurer began to be apprehensive of impeachments: many motions against the king’s ministers were lost by a small majority: the commons appointed a day to consider the state of the kingdom with regard to Popery; and they even went so far as to vote, hat, how urgent soever the occasion, they would lay no further

Page 154 view page image

154 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. charge on the people, till secured against the prevalence of the Catholic party. In short, the parliament was impatient for war whenever the king seemed averse to it; but grew suspicious of some sinister design as soon as he complied with their requests, and seemed to enter into their measures. The king was enraged at this last vote: he reproached Temple with his popular notions, as he termed them; and asked him how he thought the house of commons could be trusted for carrying on the war, should it be entered on, when in the very commencement they made such declarations. The uncertainties indeed of Charles’s conduct were so multiplied, and the jealousies on both sides so incurable, that even those who approached nearest the scene of action, could not determine, whether the king ever seriously meant to enter into a war; or whether, if he did, the house of commons would not have taken.advantage of his necessities, and made him purchase supplies by a great sacrifice of his authority.* The king of France knew how to avail himself of all the advantages which these distractions afforded him. By his emissaries, he represented to the Dutch the imprudence of their depending on England; where an indolent king, averse to all war, especially with France, and irresolute in his measures, was actuated only by the uncertain breath of a factious parliament. To the aristocratical party he remarked the danger of the prince’s alliance with the royal family of England, and revived their apprehensions, lest, in imitation of his father, who had been honored with the same alliance, he should violently attempt to enlarge his authority, and enslave his native country. In order to enforce these motives with further terrors, he himself took the field very early in the spring; and after threatening Luxembourg, Mons, and Namur, he suddenly sat down before Ghent and Ypres, and in a few weeks made himself master of both places. This success gave great alarm to the Hollanders, who were nowise satisfied with the conduct of England, or with the ambiguous treaty lately concluded; and it quickened all their advances towards an accommodation. Immediately after the parliament had voted the supply, the king began to enlist forces; and such was the ardor of the English for a war with France, that an army of above twenty thousand men, to the astonishment of Europe, was com. *

Temple, vol. i. p. 461.

Page 155 view page image

CHARLES II. 155 pleted in a few weeks. Three thousand men, under the duke of Monmouth, were sent over to secure Ostend: some regiments were recalled from the French service: a fleet was fitted out with great diligence: and a quadruple alliance was projected between England, Holland, Spain, and the emperor. But these vigorous measures received a sudden damp from a passionate address of the lower house; in which they justified all their past proceedingg that had given disgust to the kino; desired to be acquainted with the measures taken by him; prayed him to dismiss evil counsellors; and named in particular the duke of Lauderdale, on whose removal they strenuously insisted. The king told them, that their address was so extravagant, that he was not willing speedily to give it the answer which it deserved.. And he began again to lend an ear to the proposals of Lewis, who offered him great sums of money, if.he would consent to France’s making an advantageous peace with the allies. Temple, though pressed by the king, refused to have any concern in so dishonorable a negotiation: but he informs us, that the king said, there was one article proposed which so incensed him, that as long as he lived he should never forget it. Sir William goes no further; but the editor of his works, the famous Dr. Swift, says, that the French, before they would agree to any payment, required as a preliminary, that the king should engage never to keep above eight thousand regular troops in Great Britain.* Charles broke into a passion. “Cod’s-fish,” said he, (his usual oath,) ” does my brother of France think to serve me thus? Are all his promises to make me absolute master of my people come to this? Or does he think that a thing to be done with eight thousand men? ” Van Beverning was the Dutch ambassador at Nimeguen, a man of great authority with the states. He was eager for peace, and was persuaded, that the reluctance of the king and the jealousies dI the parliament would forever disappoint the allies in their hopes of succor from England. Orders were sent him by tPe states to go to the French king at Ghent, and to concert tblr terms of a general treaty, as well as procure a present trv.ee for six weeks. The, terms agreed on were much worse for the Spaniards than those which had been planned * To vt, three thousand men for Scotland, and the usual guards and gar_rina in England, amounting to near five thousand men. Sir J. Dalryl.ple’s App. p.

161.

Page 156 view page image

156 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. by the king and the prince of Orange. Six towns, some of them of no great importance, were to be restored to them; but Ypres, Conde, Valenciennes, and Tournay, in which consisted the chief strength of their frontier, were. to remain with France. Great murmurs arose in England when it was known that Flanders was to be left in so defenceless a condition. The chief complaints were levelled against the king, who, by his concurrence at first, by his favor afterwards, and by his delays at last, had raised the power of France to such an enormouN
height, that it threatened the general liberties of Europe. Chal’es, uneasy under these imputations, dreading the consequence of losing the affections of his subjects, and perhaps disgusted with the secret article proposed by France, began to wish heartily for war, which, he hoped, would have restored him to his ancient popularity. An opportunity unexpectedly offered itself for his displaying these new dispositions. While the ministers at Nimeguen were concerting the terms of a general treaty, the marquis de Balbaces, the Spanish ambassador, asked the ambassadors of France at what time France intended to restore the six towns in Flanders..

They made no difficulty in declaring, that the king, their master, being obliged to see an entire restitution made to the Swedes of all they had lost in the war, could not evacuate these towns till that crown had received satisfaction; and that this detention of places was the only means to induce the powers of the north to accept of the peace. The states immediately gave the king intelligence of a pretension which might be attended with such dangerous consequences. The king was both surprised and angry. He immediately despatched Temple to concert with the states vigorous measures for opposing France. Temple in six days concluded a treaty, by which Lewis was obliged to declare, within sixteen days after the date, that he would presently evacuate the towns: and in case of his refusal, Holland was bound to continue the war, and England to declare immediately against France, in conjunction with the whole confederacy. All these warlike measures were so ill seconded by the parliament, where even the French ministers were suspected, with reason, * of carrying on some intrigues, that the commons * Sir John Dalrymple, in his Appendix, has given us, from Barilion’s despatches in the secretary’s office at Paris, a more particular detail of these intrigues. They were carried on with Lord Russel,

Page 157 view page image

CHARLES II. 157 renewed their former jealousies against the king, and voted the army immediately to be disbanded. The king by a message represented the danger of disarming before peace were finally concluded; and he recommended to their considera. tion, whether he could honorably recall his forces from those towns in Flanders which were put under his protection, and which had at present no other means of defence. The com.

mons agreed to prolong the term with regard to these forces. Every thing, indeed, in Europe bore the appearance of war. France had positively declared, that she would not evacuate the six towns before the requisite cession was made to Sweden; and her honor seemed now engaged to support that declaration. Spain and the empire, disgusted with the terms of peace imposed by Holland, saw with pleasure the prospect of a Lord Hollis, Lord Berkshire, the duke of Buckingham, Algernon Sydney, Montague, Bulstrode, Colonel Titus, Sir Edward Harley, Sir John Baber, Sir Roger Hill, Boscawen, Littleton, Powle, Harbord, lHambden, Sir Thomas Armstrong, Hotham, Herbert, and some others of less note. Of these Lord Russel and Lord Hollis alone refused to touch any French money: all the others received presents or bribes from Barillon. But we are to remark, that the party views of these men, and their well-founded jealousies of the king and duke, engaged them, independently of the money, into the same measures that were suggested to them by the French ambassador. The intrigues of France, therefore, with the parliament, were a mighty small engine in the political machine. Those with the king, which have always been known, were of infinitely greater consequence. The sums distributed to all these men, excepting Montague, did not exceed sixteen thousand pounds in three years; and therefore could have little weight in the two houses, especially when opposed to the influence of the crown. Accordingly we find, in all Barillon’s despatches, a great anxiety that the parliament should never be assembled. The conduct of these English patriots was more mean than criminal; and Monsieur Courten says, that two hundred thousand livres employed by the Spaniards and Germans, would have more influence thantwo millions distributed by France. See Sir J. Dalrymple’s App. p. 111. It is amusing to observe the general, and I may say national, rage excited by the late discovery of this secret negotiation; chiefly on account of Algernon Sydney, whom the blind prejudices of party had exalted into a hero. His ingratitude and breach of faith, in applying for the king’s pardon, and immediately on his return entering into cabals for rebellion, form a conduct much more criminal than the taking of French gold: yet the former circumstance was always known, and always disregarded. But every thing connected with France is supposed, in England, to be polluted beyond all possibility of expiation. Even Lord Russel, whose conduct in this negotiation was only factious, and that in an ordinary degree, is imagined to be dishonored by the same discovery. VOL. vi. 14 H

Page 158 view page image

158 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. powerful support from the new resolutions of Charles. Hol. land itself, encouraged by the prince of Orange and his party was not displeased to find that the war would be renewed on more equal terms. The allied army under that prince was approaching towards Mons, then blockaded by France. A considerable body of English, under the duke of Monmouth, was ready to join him. Charles usually passed a great part of his time in the women’s apartments, particularly those of the duchess of Portsmouth; where, among other gay company, he often met with Barillon, the French ambassador, a man of polite conversation, who was admitted into all the amusements of that inglorious but agreeable monarch.

It was the charms of this sauntering, easy life, which, during his later years, attached Charles to his mistresses. By the insinuations of Barillon and the duchess of Portsmouth, an order was, in an unguarded hour, procured, which instantly changed the face of affairs in Europe. One Du Cros, a French fugitive monk, was sent to Temple, directing him to apply to the Swedish ambassador, and persuade him not to insist on the conditions required by France, but to sacrifice to general peace those interests of Sweden. Du Cros, who had secretly received instructions from Barillon, published every where in Holland the commission with which he was intrusted; and all men took the alarm. It was concluded that Charles’s sudden alacrity for war was as suddenly extinguished, and that no steady measures could ever be taken with England. The king afterwards, when he saw Temple, treated this important matter in raillery; and said, laughing, that the rogue Du Cros had outwitted them all. The negotiations, however, at Nimeguen still continued; and the French ambassadors spun out the time till the morning of the critical day, which, by the late treaty between England and Holland, was to determine whether a sudden peace or a long war were to have place in Christendom. The French ambassadors came then to Van Beverning, and told him that they had received orders-to consent to the evacuation of the towns, and immediately to conclude and sign the peace.

Van Be;verning might have refused compliance, because it was now impossible to procure the consent and concurrence of Spain; but he had entertained so just an idea of the fluctuations in the English counsels, and was so much alarmed by the late commission given to Du Cros, that he deemed it fortunate for’the republic to finish on any terms a dangerous war, where

Page 159 view page image

CHARLES 1I. 159 they were likely to be very ill supported. The papers were ilnstantlv drawn, and signed by the ministers of France and Holland between eleven and twelve o’clock at night. By this treatyv. France secured the possession of Franche Compte, together with Cambray, Aire, St.

Omers, Valenciennes, Tournay, Ypres, Bouchaine, Cassel, etc., and restored to Spain only Charleroi, Courtrai, Oudenard, Aeth, Ghent, and Limbou rg.

Next day, Temple received an express from England, which brought the ratifications of the treaty lately concluded with the states, together with orders immediately to proceed to the exchange of them. Charles was now returned to his former inclinations for war with France. Van Beverning was loudly exclaimed against by the ambassadors of the allies at Nimeguen, especially those of Brandenburg and Denmark, whose masters were obliged by the treaty to restore all their acquisitions. The ministers of Spain and the emperor were sullen and disgusted; and all men hoped that the states, importuned and encouraged by continual solicitations from England, would disavow their ambassador, and renew the war. The prince of Orange even took an extraordinary step, in order to engage them to that measure; or perhaps to give vent to his own spleen and resentment.‘The day after signing the peace at Nimeguen, he attacked the French army at St. Dennis, near Mons; and gained some advantage over Luxembourg, who rested secure on the faith of the treaty, and concluded the war to be finished. The prince knew, at least had reason to believe, that the peace was signed, though it had not been formally notified to him; and he here sacrificed wantonly, without a proper motive, the Wives of many brave men on both sides, who fell in this sharp and well-contested action. Hyde was seat over with a view of persuading the states to disavow Van Beverning; and the king promised that England, if she might depend on Holland, would immediately declare war, and would pursue it, till France were reduced to reasonable conditions. Charles at present went further than words. He hurried on the embarkation of his army for Flanders; and all his preparations wore a hostile appearance. But the states had been too often deceived to trust him any longer. They ratified the treaty signed at Nimeguen; and all the other powers of Europe were at last, after much clamor and many disgusts, obliged to accept of the terms prescribed to them.

Page 160 view page image

1.60 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Lewis had now reached the height of that glory which ambition can afford. His ministers and negotiators appeared as much superior to those of all Europe in the cabinet, as his generals and armies had been experienced in the field. A successful war had been carried on against an alliance, composed of the greatest potentates in Europe.

Considerable. conquests had been made, and his territories enlarged on every side. An advantageous peace was at last concluded, where he had given the law. The allies were so enraged against each other, that they were not likely to cement soon in any new confederacy. And thus he had, during some years, a real prospect of attaining the monarchy of Europe, and of exceeding the empire of Charlemagne, perhaps equalling that of ancient Rome. Had England continued much longer in the same condition, and under the same government, it is not easy to conceive that he could have failed of his purpose. In proportion as these circumstances exalted the French, they excited indignation among the English, whose animosity, roused by terror, mounted to a great height against that rival nation.

Instead of taking the lead in the affairs of Europe, Charles, they thought, had, contrary to his own honor and interest, acted a part entirely subservient to the common enemy; and in all his measures had either no project at all, or such as was highly criminal and dangerous.

While Spain, Holland, the emperor, the princes of Germany, called aloud on England to lead them to victory and to liberty, and conspired to raise her to a station more glorious than she had ever before attained,-her king, from mean, pecuniary motives, had secretly sold his alliance to Lewis, and was bribed into an interest contrary to that of his people. His active schemes in conjunction with France were highly pernicious; his neutrality was equally ignominious; and the jealous, refractory behavior of the parliament, though in itself dangerous, was the only remedy for so many greater ills, with which the public, fronm the misguided counsels of the king, was so nearly threatened. Such were the dispositions of men’s minds at the conelusion of the peace of Nimeguen: and these dispositions naturally prepared the way for the events which followed. Wve must now return to the affairs of Scotland, which we eft in some disorder, after the suppression of the insurrection in 1666. The king, who at that time endeavored to render himself popular in England, adopted like measures in Scot.

Page 161 view page image

CHARLES rI. 161 and, and he intrusted the government into the hands chiefly of Tzeddale and Sir Robert Murray, men of prudence and moderation.

These ministers made it their principal object to compose the religious differences, which ran so high, and for which scarcely any modern nation but the Dutch had as yet found the proper remedy. As rigor and restraint had failed of success in Scotland, a scheme of comprehension was tr.ed; by which it was intended to diminish greatly the authority of bishops, to abolish their negative voice in the ecclesiastical courts, and to leave them little morie than the right of precedency among the Presbyters. But the Presbyterian zealots entertained great jealousy against.this scheme.

They remembered that, by such gradual steps, King James had endeavored to introduce Episcopacy. Should the ears and eyes of men be once reconciled to the name and habit of bishops, the whole power of the function, they dreaded, would soon follow: the-least communication with unlawful and anti. Christian institutions they esteemed dangerous and criminal. ” Touch not, taste not, handle not;” this cry went out amongst them: and the king’s ministers at last perceived, that they should prostitute the dignity of government, by making advances, to which the malecontents were determined not to correspond. The next project adopted was that of indulgence. In pros. ecution of this scheme, the most popular of the expelled preachers, without requiring any terms of submission to the established religion, were settled in vacant churches; and small salaries of about twenty pounds a year were offered to the rest, till they should otherwise be provided for. These last refused the king’s bounty, which they considered as the wages of a criminal silence. Even the former soon repented their compliance. The people, who had been accustomed to hear them rail against their superiors, and preach to the times, as they termed its deemed their sermons languid and spiritless when deprived of these ornaments. Their usual gifts, they thought, had left them, on account of their submission, which was stigmatized as Erastianism. They gave them the appellation, not of ministers of Christ, but of t.he king’s curates: as the clergy of the established church were commonly denominated the bishop’s curates. The preachers themselves returned in a little time to their former practices, by which they hoped to regain their former dominion over the minds of men. The conventicles multiplied daily in the west; the 14*

Page 162 view page image

162 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. clergy of the established church were insulted; the laws were neglected; the Covenanters even met daily in arms at their places of wor~4iip; and though they usually dispersed themselves after div\,aic service, yet the government took a just alarm at seeing men, who were so entirely governed by their seditious teachers, dare to set authority at defiance, and during a time of full peace to put themselves in a militaryposture. There was here, it is apparent, in the political body, a disease dangerous and inveterate; and the government had tried every remedy but the true one to allay and correct it. An unlimited toleration,.after sects have diffused themselves and are strongly rooted, is the only expedient which can allay their fervor, and make the civil union acquire a superiority above religious distinctions. But as the operations of this regimen are commonly gradual, and at first imperceptible, vulgar politicians are apt, for that reason, to have recourse to more hasty and more dangerous remedies. It is observable too, that these nonconformists in Scotland neither offered nor demanded toleration; but laid claim to an entire superiority, and to the exercise of extreme rigor against their adversaries. The covenant, which they idolized, was a persecuting, as well as a seditious band of confederacy; and the government, instead of treating them like madmen, who should be soothed, and flattered, and deceived into tranquillity, thought themselves entitled to a rigid obedience, and were too apt, from a mista. ken policy, to retaliate upon the dissenters, who had erred from the spirit of enthusiasm. Amidst these disturbances, a new parliament was-assembled at Edinburgh; * and Lauderdale was sent down commissioner. The zealous Presbyterians, who were the chief patrons of liberty, were too obnoxious to resist, with any success, the measures of government; and in parliament the tide still ran strongly in favor of monarchy. The commissioner had such influence as to get two acts passed, which were of great con.

sequence to the ecclesiastical and civil liberties of the kingdom. By the one it was declared, that the settling of all things with regard to the external government of the church, was a right of the crown: that whatever related to ecclesiastical meetings, matters, and persons, was to be ordered Rneording to such directions as the king should send to his *October 19, 1669.

Page 163 view page image

CHARLES II. 163 privy council: and that these, being published by them, should have the force of laws. The other act regarded the militia, which the king by his own authority had two years before established, instead of the army which was disbanded. By this act, the militia was settled, to the number of twentytwo thousand men, who were to be constantly armed and regularly disciplined. And it was further enacted, that these troops should be held in readiness to march into England, Ireland, or any part of the king’s dominions, for any cause in which his majesty’s authority, power, or greatness was concerned; on receiving orders, not from the king himself, but from the privy council of Scotland. Lauderdale boasted extremely of his services in procuring these two laws. The king by the former was rendered absolute master of the church, and might legally, by his edict, reestablish, if he thought proper, the Catholic religion in Scotland. By the latter, he saw a powerful force ready at his call: he had even the advantage of being able to disguise his orders under the name of the privy council; and in case of failure in his enterprises, could by such a pretence apologize for his conduct to the parliament of England.

But in propor. tion as these laws were agreeable to the king, they gave alarm to the English commons, and were the chief cause of the redoubled attacks which they made upon Lauderdale. These attacks, however, served only to fortify him in his interest with the king; and though it is probable that the militia of Scotland, during the divided state of that kingdom, would, if matters had come to extremities, have been of little service against England, yet did Charles regard the credit of it as a considerable support to his authority: and Lauderdale, by degrees, became the prime, or rather sole, minister for Scotlantd. The natural indolence of the king’disposed him to place entire confidence in a man who had so far extended the royal prerogative, and who was still disposed to render it absolutely uncontrollable. In a subsequent session of the same parliament,* a severe law was enacted against conventicles. Ruinous fines were imposed both on the preachers and hearers, even if the meetings had been in houses; but field conventicles were subjected to the penalty of death and confiscation of goods: four hun. dred marks Scotch were offered as a reward to those who * July 28, 1670.

Page 164 view page image

164 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. should seize the criminals; and they were indemnified for any slaughter which they might commit in the execution of such an undertaking. And as it was found difficult to get evidence against these conventicles, however numerous, it was enacted by another law, that whoever, being required by tne council, refused to give information upon oath, should be punished by arbitrary fines, by imprisonment, or by banishment to the plantations. Thus all persecution naturally, or rather necessarily, adopts the iniquities, as well as rigors, of the inquisition.

What a considerable part of the society consider as their duty and honor, and even many of the opposite party are apt to regard with compassion and indulgence, can by no other expedient be subjected to such severe penalties as the natural sentiments of mankind appropriate only to the greatest crimes. Though Lauderdale found this ready compliance in the parliament, a party was formed against him, of which Duke Hamilton was the head. This nobleman, with Tweddale and others, went to London, and applied to the king, who, during the present depression and insignificance of parliament, was alone able to correct the abuses of Lauderdale’s administration. But even their complaints to him might be dangerous; and all approaches of truth to the throne were barred by the ridiculous law against leasing~making; a law which seems to have been extorted by the ancient nobles, in order to protect their own tyranny, oppression, and injustice. Great precautions, therefore, were used by the Scottish malecontents4n their representations to the king; but no redress was obtained. Charles loaded them with caresses, and continued Lauderdale in his authority. A very bad, at least a severe use was made of this author.

ity. The privy council dispossessed twelve gentlemen or noblemen of their houses;* which were converted into so many garrisons, established for the suppression of conventicles. The nation, it was pretended, was really, on account of these religious assemblies, in a state of war; and by the ancient law, the king, in such an emergence, was empowered to place a garrison in any house where he should judge it expedient. It were endless to recount every act of violence and arbitrary authority exercised during Lauderdale’s administration. * In 1675.

Page 165 view page image

CHARLES 11. 10 All the lawyers were put from the bar, nay, banished by the king’s order twelve miles frofti the capital, and by that means the whole justice of the kingdom was suspended for a year; till these lawyers were brough* to declare it as their opinion, that all appeals to parliament were illegal. A letter was procured from the king, for expelling twelve of the chief magistrates of Edinburgh, and-declaring them incapable of all public office; though their only crime had been their want of compliance with Lauderdale. The boroughs of Scotland have a privilege of meeting once a year by their deputies, in order to consider the state of trade, and make by-laws for its regulation: in this convention a petition was voted, complaining of some late acts which obstructed commerce; and praying the king, that he would empower his commissioner, in the next session of parliament, to give his assent for repealing them. For this presumption, as it was called, several of the members were fined and imprisoned. One More, a member of parliament, having moved in the house, that, in imitation of the English parliament, no bill should pass except after three readings, he was, for this pretended offence, immediately sent to prison by the commissioner. The private deportment of Lauderdale was as insolent and provoking as his public administration was violent and tyrannical. Justice, likewise, was universally perverted by fiction and interest: and from the great rapacity of that duke, and still more of his duchess, all offices alid favors were openly put to sale. No one was allowed to approach the throne who was not dependent on him; and no remedy could be hoped for or obtained against his manifold oppressions. Tile case of Mitchel shows, that this minister was as much destitute of truth and honor as of lenity and justice. Mitchel was a desperate fanatic, and had entertained a resolution of assassinating Sharpe, archbishop of St.

Andrews, who, by his former apostasy and subsequent rigor, had rendered himself extremely odious to the Covenanters. In the year 1668, Mitchel fired a pistol at the primate, as he was sitting in his coach; but the bishop of Orkney, stepping into the coach, happened to stretch out his arm, which intercepted the ball, and was much shattered by it. This happened in the principal street of the city; but so generally was the archbishop hated, that the assassin was allowed peaceably to walk off; and having turned a street or two, and thrown off a wig which disguised him, he immediately appeared in public, and

Page 166 view page image

166 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. remained altogether unsuspected. Some years after, Sharpe remarked one who seemed to eye him very eagerly; and being still anxious lest an attempt of assassination should be renewed, hp ordered the man to be seized and examined. Two loaded pistols were found upon him; and as he was now concluded to be the author of the former attempt, Sharpe promised that if he would confess his guilt, he should be dismissed without any punishment. Mitchel (for the conjecture was just) was so credulous as to believe him; but was immediately produced before the council by the faithless primate. The council, having no proof against him, but hoping to involve the whole body of Covenanters in this odious crime, solemnly renewed the promise of pardon, if he would make a full discovery; and it was a great disappointment to them, when they found upon his confession, that only one person, who was now dead, had been acquainted with his bloody purpose. Mitchel was then carried before a court of judicature, and required to renew his confession; but being apprehensive, lest, though a pardon for life had been promised him, other corporal punishment might still be inflicted, he refused compliance; and was sent back to prison. He was next examined before the council, under pretence of his being concerned in the insurrection at Pentland; and though no proof appeared against him, he was put to the question, and, contrary to the most obvious principles of equity, was urged to accuse himself. He endured the torture with singular resolution, and continued obstinate in the denial of a crime, of whic’h, it is believed, he really was not guilty. Instead of obtaining his liberty, he was sent to the Bass, a very high rock surrounded by the sea; at this time converted into a state prison, and full of the unhappy Covenanters. He there remained in great misery, loaded with irons, till the year 1677, when it was resolved, by some new examples, to strike a fresh terror into the persecuted but still obstinate enthusiasts. Mitchel was then brought before a court of judicature, and put upon his trial for an attempt to assassinate an archbishop and a privy counsellor. His former confession was pleaded against him, and was proved by the testimony of the duke of Lauderdale, lord commissioner, Lord Hatton his brother, the earl of Rothes, and the primate himself. Mitchel, besides maintaining that the privy council was no court of judicature, and that a confession before them was not judicial, asserted, that he had been engaged to make that confession by a solemn promise of paldon. The four privy counsellors denied’ upon

Page 167 view page image

CHARLES II. 167 oath that any such promise had ever been given. The prisoner then desired that the council books might be produced in court; and even offered a copy of that day’s proceedings to be read; but the privy counsellors maintained, that, after they had nlade oath, no further proof could be admitted, and that the hooks of council contained the.king’s secrets, which were on no account to be divulged. They were not probably aware, when they swore, that the clerk having engrossed the promise of pardon in the narrative of Mitchel’s confession, the whole minute had been signed by the chancellor, and that the proofs of their perjury were by that means committed to record. Though the prisoner was conaemned, Lauderdale was still inclined to pardon him; but the unrelenting primate rigorously insisted upon his execution, and said, that if assassins remained unpunished, his life must be exposed to perpetual danger. Mitchel was accordingly executed at Edinburgh, in January, 1678.

Such a complication of cruelty and treachery shows the character of those ministers to whom the king at this time intrusted the government of Scotland. Lauderdale’s administration, besides the iniquities arising from the violence of his temper, and the still greater iniquities inseparable from all prqojects of persecution, was attended with other circumstances which engaged him in severe and arbitrary measures. An absolute government was to be introduced, which on its commencement is often most rigorous; and tyranny was still obliged, for want of military power, to cover itself under an appearance of law; a situation which rendered it extremely awkward in its motions, and, by provoking opposition, extended the violence of its oppressions. The rigors exercised against conventicles, instead of breaking the spirit of the fanatics, had tended only, as is usual, to render them more obstinate, to increase the fervor of their zeal, to link them more closely together, and to inflame them against the established hierarchy. The commonalty, almost everywhere in the south, particularly in the western counties, frequented conventicles without reserve; and the gentry, though they themselves commonly abstained from these illegal’ places of worship, connived at this irregularity in their inferi. ors. In order to interest the former on the side of the persecutors, a bond or contract was, by order of the privy council, tendered to the landlords in the west, by which they were to engage for the good behavior of their tenants; and in case any tenant frequented a conventicle, the landlord was to sub

Page 168 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ject himself to the same fine as could by law be exacted from the delinquent. It was ridiculous to give sanction to laws by voluntary contracts: it was iniquitous to make one man answerable for the conduct of another: it was illegal to impose such hard conditions upon men who had nowise offended. For these reasons, the greater part of the gentry refused to sign these bonds; and Lauderdale, enraged at this opposition, endeavored to break their spirit by expedients which were still more unusual and more arbitrary. The law enacted against conventicles had called them seminaries of rebellion. This expression, which was nothing but a flourish of rhetoric, Lauderdale and the privy council were willing to understand in a literal-sense; and because the western counties abounded in conventicles, though otherwise in profound peace, they pretended that these counties were in a state of actual war and rebellion.

Thev made therefore an agreement with somle highland chieftains to call out their clans, to the number of eight thousand men: to these tney joined the guards, and the militia of Angus; and they sent the whole to live at free quarters upon the iands of such as had refused the bonds illegally required of them. The obnoxious counties were the most populous and most industrious in Scotland. The highlanders’ were the people the most disorderly and the least civilized. It is easy to imagine the havoc and destruction which ensued. A multitude, not accustomed to discipline, averse to the restraint uf laws, trained up in rapine and vio. lence, were let loose amidst those whom ihey were taught to regard as enemies to their prince and to their religion. Nothing escaped their ravenous hands: by menaces, by violence, and sometimes by tortures, men were obliged to discover their concealed wealth. Neither age, nor sex, nor innocence afforded protection; and the gentry, finding that even those who had been most compliant, and who had subscribed the bonds, were equally exposed to the rapacity of those barbarians, confirmed themselves still more in the resolution of refusing them. The voice of the nation was raised against this enormous outrage; and after two months’ free quarter, the highlanders were sent back to their hills, loaded with the spoils and execrations of the west. Those who had been engaged to subscribe the bonds, could find no security but by turning out such tenants as they sus. jActed of-an inclination to conventicles, and thereby depopuo lating their estates. To increase the misery of these unhappy

Page 169 view page image

CRARLES II. 169 armers, the council enacted, that none should be received any where, or allowed a habitation, who brought not a certifycate of his conformity from the parish minister. That the obstinate and refractory might not escape further persecution, a new device was fallen upon. By the law of Scotland, any man who should go betfre a magistrate, and swear that he thought himself in danger from another, might obtain a writ of law-burrows, as it is called; by which the latter was bound, under the penalty of imprisonment and outlawry, to find security for his good behavior. Lauderdale entertained the absurd notion of making the king sue out writs of law-burrows against his subjects. On this pretence, the refusers of the bonds were summoned to appear before the council, and were required to bind themselves, under the penalty of two years’ rent, neither to frequent conventicles themselves, nor allow their family and tenants to be present at those unlawful assemblies. Thus chicanery was joined to tyranny; and the majesty of the king, instead of being exalted, was in reality prostituted; as if he were obliged to seek the same security which one neighbor might require of another. It was an old law, but seldom executed, that a man who was accused of any crime, and did not appear in order to stand his trial, might be intercommuned, that’is, he might be publicly outlawed; and.whoever afterwards, either on account of business, relation, nay, charity, had the least intercourse with him, was subjected to the same penalties as could by law. be inflicted on the criminal himself. Several writs of intercommuning were now issued against the hearers and preachers in conventicles; and by this severe anj even absurd law, crimes and guilt went on multiplying in a geometrical propor tion.

Where laws themselves are so violent, it is no wonder that an administration should be tyrannical. Lest the cry of an oppressed people should reach the throne the council forbade, under severe penalties, all noblemen or gentlemen of landed property to 1aaV, tho kiiigaom; a severe edict, especially where the sovereign himself resided in a fol eign country. Notwithstanding this act of council, Cassilis first, afterwards Hamilton and Tweddale, went to.London and laid their complaints before the king. These violent pro ceedings of Lauderdale were opposite to the natural temper of Charles; and he immediately issued orders for discontinu ing the bonds and the writs of law-burrows. But as he was commonly little touched with what lay at a distance, he enter VOL. VI. 15 H

Page 170 view page image

170 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. tained not the proper indignation against those who had abused his authority: even while he retracted these oppressive measures, he was prevailed with to avow and praise them in a letter which he wrote to the privy council. This proof of confidence might fortify the hands of the ministry; but the king ran a manifest risk of losing the affections of his sub. jects, by not permitting, even those who were desirous of it, to distinguish between him and their oppressors. It is reported that Charles, after a full hearing of the debates concerning Scottish affairs, said, “1 perceive that Lauderdale has been guilty of many bad things against the people of Scotland; but I cannot find that he has acted any thing contrary to my interest;” a sentiment unworthy of a sovereign. During the absence of Hamilton and the other discontented lords, the king allowed Lauderdale to summon a convention of estates at Edinburgh. This assembly, besides granting some money, bestowed applause on all Lauderdale’s administration, and in their addresses to the king, expressed the highest contentment and satisfaction. But these instances of complaisance had the contrary effect in England from what was expected by the contrivers of them. All men there concluded, that-in Scotland the very voice of liberty was totally suppressed; and that, by the prevalence of tyranny, grievances were so rivetted, that it was become dangerous even to mention them, or complain to the prince, who alone was able to redress them. Friom the slavery of the neighboring kingdom, they inferred the arbitrary disposition of the king; and from the violence with which sovereign power was there exercised, they apprehended the miseries which might ensue to themselves upon their loss of liberty. If persecution, it was asked, by a Protestant church could be carried to such extremes, what might be dreaded from the prevalence of Popery,, which had ever, in all ages, made open profession of exterminating by fire and sword every opposite sect or communion? And if the first approaches towards unlimited authority were so tyrannical, how dismal its final establishment; when all dread of opposition should at last be removed by mercenary armies, and all sense of shame by long and inveterate habit! * Burnet.

Page 171 view page image

CRAnLES fI. 171 CHAPTER LXVII. CHARLES II. [1678.] THE English nation, ever since the fatal league with France, had entertained violent jealousies against the court; and the subsequent measures adopted by the king had tended more to increase than cure the general prejudices. Some mysterious design was still suspected in every enter-:prise and profession: arbitrary power and Popery were apprehended as the scope of all projects: each breath or rumor made the people start with anxiety: their enemies, they thought, were in their very bosom, and had gotten possession of their sovereign’s confidence. While in this timorous, jealous disposition, the cry of a plot all on a sudden -struck their ears: they were wakened from their slumber; and like men affrightened and in the dark, took every figure for a spectre. The terror of each man became the source of terror to another. And a universal panic being diffused, reason and argument, and common sense and common humanity, lost all influence over them. From this disposition of men’s minds we are to account for the progress of the Popish plot, and the credit given to it; an event which would otherwise appear prodigious and altogether inexplicable. On the twelfth of August, one Kirby, a chemist, accosted the king as he was walking in the park. ” Sir,” said he “keep within the company: your enemies have a design upon your life; and you may be shot in this very walk.” Being asked the reason of these strange speeches, he said, that two men, called Grove and Pickering, had engaged to shoot the king, and Sir George Wakeman, the queen’s physi. cian, to poison him. This intelligence, he added, had been communicated to him by Dr. Tongue, whom, if permitted lie would introduce to his majesty. Tongue was a divine of the church of England; a man active; restless, full of projects void of understanding.

He brought papers to the king, which contained information of a plot, and were digested into forty, three articles. The king, noL having leisure to perus6 them

Page 172 view page image

172 HISTORY OF. ENGLAND. sent them to the treasurer, Danby, and ordered the two in. formers to lay the business before that. minister. Tongue confessed to Danhby, that he himself had not drawn the papers; that they had been secretly thrust under his door; and that, though he suspected, he did not certainly know who was the author. After a few days, he returned, and told the treasurer, that his suspicions, he found, were just; and that the author of the intelligence, whom he had met twice or thrice in the street, had acknowledged the whole matter, and had given him a more particular account of the conspiracy, but desired that his name Inight be concealed, being apprehensive lest the Papists Ihould murder him. The information was renewed with regard to Grove’s and Pickering’s intentions of shooting the king; and Tongue even Pretended, that, at a particular time, they were to set out for Nindsor with that intention. Orders were given for arresting hem, as soon as they should appear in that place: but though.his alarm was more than once renewed, some frivolous reasons were still found by Tongue for their having delayed the journey. And the king concluded, both from these evasions, and from the mysterious, artificial manner of communicating the intelligence, that the whole was an imposture.

Tongue came next to the treasurer, and told him, that a packet of letters, written by Jesuits concerned in the plot, was that night to be put into the post-house for Windsor, directed to Bennifield, a Jesuit, confessor to the duke. When this intelligence was conveyed to the king, he replied, that the packet mentioned had a few hours before been brought to the duke by Bennifield, who said, that he suspected some bad design upon him i that the letters seemed to contain matters of a dangerous import, and that he knew them not to be the handwriting of the persons whose names were subscribed to them. This incident still further confirmed the king in his incredulity. The matter had probably slept forever, had it not been tor the anxiety of the duke; who, hearing that priests and Jesuits, and even his own confessor, had been accused, was desirous that a thorough inquiry should be made by the council into the pretended conspiracy. Kirby and Tongue were inquired after, and were now found to be living in close connection with Titus Oates, the person who was said to have conveyed the first intelligence to Tongue. Oates affirmed, that he had fallen under suspicion with the Jesuits; that he had received

Page 173 view page image

ILCRARVs IX 173 three blows with a stick and a box on the ear from the pro. vincial of that order, for revealing their conspiracy; and that, overhearing them speak of their intentions to. punish him more severely, he had withdrawn, and concealed himself. This man, in whose breast was lodged a secret involving the fate of kings and kingdoms, was allowed to remain in such necessity, that Kirby was obliged to supply him with daily bread; and it was a joyful surprise to him, when he heard that the council was at last disposed to take some notice of his intelligence. But as he expected more encouragement from the public than from the king or his ministers, he thought proper, before he was presented to the council, to go with his two companions to Sir Edmundsbury Godfrey, a noted and active justice of peace, and to give evidence before him of all the articles of the conspiracy. The wonderful intelligence which Oates conveyed both to Godfrey and the council, and afterwards to the parliament, was to this purpose.* The pope, he said, on examining the matter in the congregation de propaganda, had found himself entitled to the possession of England and Ireland on account of the heresy of prince and people, and had accordingly assumed the sovereigntv of these kingdoms. This supreme power he had thought ploper to delegate to the society of Jesuits; and De Oliva, general of that order, in consequence of the papal grant, had exerted every act of regal authority, and particularly had supplied, by commissions under the seal of the society, all tile chief offices, both civil and military. Lord Arundel was created chancellor, Lord Powis treasurer, Sir William Goclolphin privy seal, Coleman secretary of state, Langhorne.attorney.genteral, Lord Bellasis general of the papal army, Lord Peters lieutenant-general, Lord Stafford paymaster; and interior commissions, signed by the provincial of the Jesuits, were distributed all over England. All the dignities too of the church were filled, and many of them with Spaniards and other foreigners. The provincial had held a consult of the Jesuits under his authority; where the king, whom they opprobriously called the Black Bastard, was solemnly tried and condemned as a heretic, and a resolution taken to put him to death. Father Le Shee (tfor so this great plotter and informer called Father La Chaise, the noted confessor of the French Oates’s Narrative. 15’

Page 174 view page image

174 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. sing) had consigned in London ten thousand pounds, to be paid to any man who should merit it by this assassination. A Spanish provincial had expressed like liberality: the prior of the Benedictines was willing to go the length of six thousand: the Dominicans approved of the action, but pleaded poverty. Ten thousand pounds had been offered to Sir George Wakeman, the queen’s physician, who demanded fifteen thousand, as a reward for so great a service: his demand was complied with; and five thousand had been paid him by advance. Lest this means should fail, four Irish ruffians had been hired by the Jesuits, at the rate of twenty guineas apiece, to stab the king at Windsor.; and Coleman, secretary to the late duchess of York, had given the messenger, who carried them orders, a guinea to quicken his diligence. Grove and Pickering were also employed to shoot the king with silver bullets: the former was to receive the sum of fifteen hundred pounds; the latter, being a pious man, was to be rewarded with thirty thousand masses, which, estimating masses at a shilling apiece, amounted to a like-value. Pickering would have executed his purpose, had not the flint at one time dropped out of his pistol, at another time the’riming. Coniers, the Jesuit, had bought a knife at the price of ten shillings, which he thought was not dear, considering the purpose for which he intended it, to wit, stabbing the king. Letters of subscription were circulated among the Catholics all over England, to raise a sum for the same purpose. No less than fifty Jesuits had met, in May last, at the White Horse Tavern, where it was unanimously agreed to put the king to death. This synod did afterwards, for more convenience, divide themselves into many lesser cabals or companies; and Oates was employed to carry notes and letters from one to another, all tending to the same end, of murdering the king. He even carried, from one company to another, a paper, in which they formally expressed their resolution of executing that deed; and it was regularly subscribed by all of them. A wager of a hundred pounds was laid, and stakes made, that the king should eat no more Christmas pies.. In short, it was determined, to use the expression of a Jesuit, that if he would not become R. C., (Roman Catholic,) he should no longer be C. R., (Charles Rex.) The great fire of London had been the work of the Jesuits, who had employed eighty or eighty-six persons for that purpose, and had expended seven hundred fire-balls; but they had a good return for their nmoney, for they had been able to pilfer goods from the fire to

Page 175 view page image

CHARLES II. 175 the amount of fourteen thousand pounds: the Jesuits had also raised another fire on St. Margaret’s Hill, whence they had stolen goods to the value of two thousand pounds; another at Southwark: and it was determined in like manner to burn all the.chief cities in England. A paper model was already framed for the firing London; the stations were regularly marked out, where the several fires were to commence;. and the whole plan of operations was so concerted, that -prealations were taken by the Jesuits to vary their measures, according to the variation of the wind. Fire-balls were farailiarly called among them Teuxbury mustard pills; and were said to contain a notable biting sauce. In the great fire.

it had been determined to murder the king; but he had displayed such diligence and humanity in extinguishing the flames, that even the Jesuits relented, and spared his life. Besides these assassinations and fires, insurrections, rebellions, and massac.res were projected by that religious order in all the three kingdoms. There were twenty thousand Catholics in London, who would rise in four and twenty hours, or less; and Jennisan, a-Jesuit, said, that they might easily cut the throats of a hundred thousand Protestants. Eight thousand Catholics had agreed to take arms in Scotland. Ormond was to be murdered by fou: Jesuits; a general massacre of the Irish Protestants was concerted; and forty thousand black bills were already provided for-that purpose. Coleman had remitted two hundred thousand pounds to promote the rebellion in Ireland; and -the French king was to land a great army in that island. Poole, who wrote the Synopsis, was particularly marked out for assassination; as was also Dr.;Stillingfleet, a controversial writer against the Papists. Burnet tells us, that Oates paid him the same compliment. After all this havoc, the crown was to be offered to the duke, but on the following conditions: that he receive it as a gift from the pope; that he confirm all the papal commissions for offices and employments; that he ratify all past transactions, by pardoning the incendiaries, and the murderers of his brother and of the people; and that he consent to the utter extirpation of the Protestant religion. If he refuse these conditions, he himself was immediately to be poisoned or assassinated. ” To pot James must go,”

according to the expression ascribed, by Oates to the Jesuits. Oates, the informer of this dreadful plot, was himself the most infamous of mankind.

He was the son of an Anabaptist preacher, chaplain to Colonel Pride; but having taken orders

Page 176 view page image

1i6 HISTORY OF “tGLAND. in the church,.e had been settled in a small living by the duke’of Norfolk. Ile had been indicted for perjury, and by some means had escaped. He was afterwards a chaplain on’ board the fleet; whence he had been dismissed on complaint of some unnatural practices not fit to be named. He then became a convert to the Catholics; but he afterwards boasted, that his conversion was a mere pretence, in order to get into their secrets and to’betray them.* He was sent over to the Jesuits’ college at St. Omers, and though above thirty years of age, he there lived some time among the students. He was despatched on an errand to Spain; and thence returned to St. Omers; where the Jesuits, heartily tired of their convert, at last dismissed him from their seminary. It is likely that, from resentment of this usage, as well as from want and indigence, he was induced, in combination with Tongue, to contrive that plot of which he accused the Catholics. This abandoned man, when examined before the council, betraye’d his impostures in such a manner, as would have utterly -discredited the most consistent story, and the most reputable evidence. While in Spain, he had been carried, he said, to Don John, who promised great assistance to the execu tion of the Catholic designs. The king asked him what sort f a man Don John was: he answered, a tall, lean man; directly contrary to truth, as the king well knew.t He totally mistook the situation of the Jesuits’ college at Paris.. Though he pretended great intimacies with Coleman, he knew him not, when placed very near him; and had no other excuse than that his sight was bad in candle light.~ He fell into like mistakes with regard to Wakeman. Notwithstanding these objections, great attention was paid to Oates’s evidence, and the plot became very soon the subject of conversation, and even the object of terror to the people. The violeht animosity which had been excited against the Catholics in general, made the public swallow the grossest absurdities, when they accompanied an accusation of those religionists: and the more diabolical any contrivance appeared, the better it sulited the tremendous idea entertained of a Jesuit. Tlanby, likewise, who stood in opposition to the French and Catholic interest at court, was willing to encourage every story which might serve to discredit that party. By his suggestion, * Burnet Echird, North, L’Estrange, etc. U B’urnet, North.: Ndrth. B Burn6t, North, TriV.

Page 177 view page image

CHARLES II. 177 when a warrant was signed for arresting Coleman, there was inserted a clause for seizing his papers; a circumstance attended with the most important consequences. Coleman, partly on his own account, partly by orders from the duke, had been engaged in a correspondence with Father La Chaise, with the pope’s nuncio at Brussels, and with other Catholics abroad; hnd being himself a fiery zealot, busy and sanguine, the expressions in his letters often betrayed great violence and indiscretion.

His correspondence, during the years 1674, 1675, and part of 1676, was seized, and contained many extraordinary passages. In particular, he said to La Chaise, ” We have here a mighty work upon our hands, no less than the conversion of three kingdoms, and by. that perhaps the utter subduing of a pestilent heresy, which has a long time domineered over a great part of this northern world. There were never such hopes of suceess since the days of Queen Mary, as now in our days. God has given us a prince,”

meaning the duke, “who is beeccme (may I say a miracle) zealous of being the author and instrument of so glorious a work; but the opposition we are sure to meet with is also like to be great: so that it imports us to get all the aid and assistance we can.” In another letter he said, “I call scarce believe myself awake, or the thing real, when I think of a prince in such an age as we live in, converted to such a degree of zeal and piety, as not to regard any thing in the world in comparison of God Almighty’s glory, the salvation of his own soul, and the conversion of our poor kingdom.” In other passages, the interests of the crown of England, those of the French king, and those of the Catholic reliaion,‘are spoken of as inseparable. The duke is also said to have connected his interests unalterably with those of Lewis. The king himself, he affirms, is always inclined to favor the Catholics, when he may do it without hazard.

“Money,”’ Coleman adds, ” cannot fail of persuading the king to any thing.

There is nothing it cannot make him do, were it ever so much to his prejudice. It has such an absolute power over him that he cannot resist it. Logic, built upon money, has in our court more powerful charms than any other sort of argument.” For these reasons, he proposed to Father La Chaise, that the French king should remit the sum of three hundred thousand pounds, on condition that the parliament be dissolved; a meas -ire to which, he affirmed, the king was of himself sufficiently anclined, were it not for his hQpes of obtaining money from

Page 178 view page image

178 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. that assembly. The parliament, he said, had.

already constrained the king to make peace with Holland, contrary to the interests of the Catholic religion, and of his most Christian majesty: and if they should meet again, they would surely engage him further, even to the making of war against France. It appears also from the same letters, that the assembling of the parliament so late as April in the year 1675, had been procured by the intrigues of the Catholic and French party, who thereby intended to. show the Dutch and their confederates that they could expect no assistance from England. When the contents of these letters were publicly known, they diffused the panic with which the nation began already to be seized on account of the Popish plot. Men reasoned more from their fears and their passions, than from the evidence before them. It is certain, that the restless and enterprising spirit of the Catholic church, particularly of the Jesuits, merits attention, and is in some degree dangerous to every other communion. Such zeal of proselytism actuates that sect, that its missionaries have penetrated into every nation of the globe; and, in one sense, there is a Popish plot perpetually carrying on against all states, Protestant, Pagan, and Mahometan. It is likewise very probable, that the conversion of the duke, and the favor of the king, had inspired the Catholic priests with new hopes of recovering in these islands their lost dominion, and gave fresh vigor to that intemperate zeal by which they are commonly actuated. Their first aim was to obtain a toleration; and such was the evidence, they believed, of their theological tenets, that, could they but procure entire liberty, they must infallibly in time open the eyes of the people. After they had converted considerable numbers, they might be enabled, they hoped, to reinstate themselves in full authority, and entirely to suppress that heresy with which the kingdom had so long been infected. Though these dangers to the Prot.

estant religion were distant, it was justly the object of great concern to find, that the heir of the crown was so blinded with bigotry, and so deeply engaged in foreign interests; and that the king himself had been prevailed on, from low interests, to hearken to his dangerous insinuations. Very bad consequences might ensue from such perverse habits and attachments; nor could the nation and parliament guard against them with too anxious a precaution. But that the Roman pontiff could hope to assume the sovereignty of these kingdoms; a project which, even during the darkness of the eleventh and twelfth

Page 179 view page image

CHARLES II. 179 centuries, would have appeareqd chimerical: that lie should delegate this authority to the Jesuits, that order in the Romish church which was the most hated: that a massacre could be attempted of the Protestants, who surpassed the Catholics a hundred fold, and were invested with the whole authority of the state: that the king himself was to be assassinated, and even the duke, the only support of their party: these were such absurdities as no human testimony was sufficient to prove; much less the evidence of one man, who was noted for infamy, and who could not keep himself, every moment, from falling into the grossest inconsistencies. Did such intelligence deserve even so much attention as to be refuted, it would appear, that Coleman’s letters were sufficient alone to destroy all its credit. For how could so long a train of correspondence be carried on by a man so much trusted by the party, and yet no traces of insurrections, if really intended, of fires, massacres, assassina(ions, invasions, be ever discovered in any single passage of these letters? But all such reflections, and many more equally obvious, were vainly employed against that general preposses. sion with which the nation was seized. Oates’s plot and Coleman’s were universally confounded together: and the evidence of the latter being unquestionable, the belief of the former, aided by the passions of hatred and of terror, took possession of the whole people. There was danger, however, lest time might open the eyes of the public; when the murder of Godfrey completed theo general delusion, and rendered the prejudices of the nation absolutely incurable. This magistrate had been missing some days; and after much search, and many surmises, his body was found lying in a ditch at Primrose Hill: the marks of strangling were thought to appear about his neck, and some contusions on his breast: his own sword was sticking in the body; but as no considerable quantity of blood ensued on drawing it out, it was concluded, that it had been thrust in after his death, and that he had not killed himself: he had rings on his fingers and money in his pocket; it was therefore inferred, that he had not fallen into the hands of robbers.

Without further reasoning, the cry rose, that he had been assassinated by the Papists, on account of his taking Oates’s evidence. This clamor was quickly propagated, and met with universal belief. The panic spread itself on every side with infinite rapidity; and all men, astonished with fear, and animated with rage, saw in Godfrey’s fate all the horrible designs ascribed to the Catholics

Page 180 view page image

180 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. and no further doubt remainedzof Oates’s veracity.

The voice of the nation united against that hated sect; and notwithstanding that the bloody conspiracy was supposed to be now detected, men could scarcely be persuaded that their lives were yet in safety. Each hour teemed with new rumors and sur. raises. Invasions from abroad, insurrections at home, even private murders and poisonings, were apprehended. T6. deny the reality of the plot was to be an accomplice: to hesita 3 was criminal: royalist, republican; churchman, sectary courtier, patriot; all parties concurred in the illusion. Tho city pipared for its defence as if the enemy wyere at its gates: the chains and posts were put up: and it was a noted saying at that time of Sir Thomas Player, the chamberlain, that, were it not for these precautions, all the citizens might rise next morning with their throats cut.* In order to propagate the popular frenzy, several artifices were employed. The dead body of Godfrey was carried into the city, attended by vast multitudes. It was publicly exposed in the streets, and viewed by all ranks of men; and every one who saw it went away inflamed, as well by the mutual contagion of sentiments, as by the dismal spectacle itself. The funeral pomp was celebrated with great parade. The corpse was conducted through the chief streets of the city: seventy. two clergymen marched before: above a thousand persons of distinction followed after: and at the funeral sermon, two ablebodied divines mounted the pulpit, and stood on each side of the preacher, lest in paying the last duties to this unhappy magistrate, he should, before the whole people, be murdered by the Papists. t In this disposition of the nation, reason could no more be heard than a whisper in the midst of the most violent hurricane. Even at present, Godfrey’s murder can scarcely, upon any system, be rationally accounted for. That he was assassinated by the Catholics, seems utterly improbable. These religionists could not be engaged to commit that crime from policy, in order to deter other magistrates from acting against them, Godfrey’s fate was nowise capable of producing that effect, unless it were publicly known that the Catholics were his murderers; an opinion which, it was easy to foresee, must prove the ruin of their party. Besides, how many magistrates, during more than a century, had acted in the most violent * North, p, 206. + North, p. 205.

Page 181 view page image

CHARLES 11. 181 manner against the Catholics, without its being ever suspected that any one had been cut off by assassination? Such jealous times as the present were surely ill fitted for beginning these dangerous experiments. Shall we therefore say, that the Catholics were pushed on, not by policy, but by blind revenge, against Godfrey? But Godfrey had given them little or no occasion of offence in taking Oates’s evidence.

His part was merely an act of form belonging to his office; nor could he, or any man in his station, possibly refuse it. In the rest of his conduct, he lived on good terms with the Catholics, and was far from distinguishing himself by his severity against that sect. It is even certain, that he had contracted an intimacy with Coleman, and took care to inform his friend of the danger to which, by reason of Oates’s evidence, he was at present exposed. There are some writers who, finding it impossible to account for Godfrey’s murder by the machinations of the Catholics, have recourse to the opposite supposition. They lay hold of that obvious presumption, that those commit the crime who reap advantage by it; and they affirm, that it was Shaftesbury and the heads of the popular party who perpetrated that deed, in order to throw the odium of it on the Papists. If this supposition be received, it must also be.admitted, that the whole plot was the contrivance of these politicians; and that Oates acted altogether under their directions But it appears that Oates, dreading probably the opposition of powerful enemies, had very anxiously acquitted the duke, Danby, Ormond, and all the ministry; persons who were certainly the most obnoxious to the popular leaders. Besides, the whole texture of the plot contains such low absurdity, that it is impossible to have been the invention of any man of sense or education. It is true the more’ monstrous and horrible the conspiracy, the better was it fitted to terrify, and thence to convince, the populace: but this effect, we may safely say, no one could beforehand have expected; and a fool was in this case more likely to succeed than a wise man. Had Shaftesbury laid the plan of a Popish conspiracy, he had probably rendered it moderate, consistent, credible; and on that very account had never met with the prodigious success with which Oates’s tremendous fictions were attended. Ve must, therefore, be contented to remain foreveI ignorant of the actors in Godfrey’s murder; and only pronounce in general, that that event, in all likelihood, had no connection VOL. VI. 16 H

Page 182 view page image

182 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. one way or other, with the Popish plot. Any man, especially so active a magistrate as Godfrey, might, in such a city as London, have many enemies, of whom his friends and family had no suspicion. He was a melancholy man; and there is some reason, notwithstanding the pretended appearances to the contrary, to suspect that he fell by his own hands. The affair was never examined with tranquillity, or even with common sense, during the time; and it is impossible for us, a this distance, certainly to account for it. No one doubted but the Papists had assassinated Godfrey; but still the particular actors were unknown. A proclamation was issued by the king, offering a pardon and a reward of five hundred pounds to any one who should discover them. As it was afterwards surmised, that the terror of a like assassination would prevent discovery, a new proclamation was issued, promising absolute protection to any one who should reveal the secret. Thus were indemnity, money, and security offered to the fairest bidder: and no one needed to fear, during the present fury of the people, that his evidence would undergo too severe a scrutiny. While the nation was in this ferment, the parliament was assembled. In his speech, the king told them, that, though they had given money for disbanding the army,* he had found Flanders so exposed, that he had thought it necessary still to keep themron foot, and doubted not but this measure would meet with their approbation. He informed them, that his revenue lay under great anticipations, and at best was never equal to the constant and necessary expense of government; as would appear from the state of it, which he intended to lay before them. He also mentioned the plot formed against his life by Jesuits; but said that he would forbear delivering any opinion of the matter, lest he’ should seem to say too much or too little; and that he would leave the scrutiny of it entirely to the law. Tht king was anxious to keep the question of the Popish plot from the parliament; where, he suspected, many designilng people would very much abuse the present credulity of 1le nation. but Danby, who hated the Catholics, and courted popularity, and perhaps hoped that the king, if his life were believed in danger from the Jesuits, would be more cordially *

They had granted him six hundred thousand pounds for disnanding-the army, for reimbursing the charges of his naval armament and for paying the princess of Orange’s portion.

Page 183 view page image

CRHALE-S II. m83 loved by the nation, had entertained opposite designs dnd the very first day of the session, lhe opened the matter 7 the house of peers. The king was extremely displeased wit this temerity, and told his minister, “Though you do not b fieve it, you will find, that you have given the parliament a h.ndle to ruin yourself, as well as to disturb.all my affairs; an’ you will surely live to repent it.” Danby had afterwards surf zient reason to applaud the sagacity of his master. The cry of the plot was immediately echoed from one house to the other. The authority of parliament gave sanc1 on to that fury with which the people were already agitated. An address was voted for a solemn fast: a form of prayer was contrived for that solemnity; and because the Popish plot had been omitted in the first draught, it was carefully ordered to be inserted; lest omniscience should want intelligence, to use the words of an historian.*

In order to continue and propagate the alarm, addresses were voted for laying before the house such papers as might d’iscover the horrible conspiracy; for the removal of Popish recusants from London; for administering every where the oaths of allegiance and supremacy; for denying access at court to all unknown or suspicious persons; and for appointing the train bands of London and Westminster to be in readiness.

The lords Powis, Stafford, Arundel, Peters, and Bellasis were committed to the Tower, and were soon after impeached for high treason. And both houses, after hearing Oates’s evidence, voted, ” That the lords and commons are of opinion, that there hath been, and still is, a damnable and hellish plot, contrived and carried on by the Popish recusants, for assassinating the king, for subverting the government, and for rooting out and destroying the Protestant religion.” So vehement were the houses, that they sat every day, forenoon and afternoon, on the subject of the plot: for no other business could be attended to. A committee of lords was appointed to examine prisoners and witnesses: blank warrants were put into their hands, for the commitment of such as should be accused or suspected.

Oates, who, though his evidence were true, must, by his own account, be regarded as an infamous villain, was by every one applauded, caressed. and called the savior of the nation. He was recommended by the parliament to the king. He was lodged in Whitehall, * North, p. 207.

Page 184 view page image

184 HISTO’RY OF ENGLAND. protected by guards, and encouraged by a pension of one thousand two hundred pounds a year. It was not long befobre such bountiful encouragement brought forth new witnesses. William Bedloe, a man, if possible, more infamous than Oates, appeared next upon the stage.

He was of very low birth, had been noted for several cheats, and even thefts; had travelled over many parts of Europe under borrowed names, and frequently passed himself for a man of quality; and had endeavored, by a variety of lies and contrivances, to prey ulpon the ignorant and unwary.

W’hen he appeared before ti.e council, he gave intelligence of Godfrey’s murder only, which, he said, had been perpetrated in Somerset House, where the queen lived, by Papists, some of them servants in her family. He was questioned about the plot; but utterly denied all knowledge of it, and also asserted, that he had no acquaintance with Oates. Next day, when examined before the committee of lords, he bethought himself better, and was ready to give an ample account of the plot, which he found so anxiously inquired into. This narrative he made to tally, as well as he could, with that of Oates, which had been published: but that he might make himself acceptable by new matter, he added some other circumstances, and these still more tremendous and extraordinary. He said, that ten thousand men were to be landed from Flanders in Burlington Bay, and immediately to seize Hull: that Jersey and Guernsey were to be surprised by forces from Brest; and that a French fleet was all last summer hovering in the Channel for that purpose: that the lords Powis and Peters were to form an army in Radnorshire, to be joined by another army, consisting of twenty or thirty’thousand religious men and pilgrims, who were to land at Milford Haven from St. Iago in Spain: that there were forty thousand men ready in London; besides those who would, on the alarm, be posted at every alehouse door, in order to kill the soldiers as they came out of their quarters: that Lord Stafford, Coleman, and Father Ireland, lhad money sufficient to defray the expenses of all these armaments: that he himself was to receive four thousand pounds, as one that could murder a man; as also a commission from Lord Bellasis, and a benediction from the pope: that the king was to be assassinated; all the Protestants massacred who would not seriously be converted; the government offered to ONE, if he would consent to hold it of the church; but if he should refuse that condition, as was suspected, the

Page 185 view page image

C.Atr.,:s tL lf5 supreme authority would be given to certain lords under the nomination of the pope. In a subsequent examination before the commons, Bedloe added, (for these men always brought out their intelligence successively and by piecemeal,) -that Lord Carrington was also in the conspiracy for raising men and money against the government; as was likewise Lord Brudenel. These noblemen, with all the other persons men. tioned by Bedloe, were immediately committed to custody by the parliament. It is remarkable, that the only resource of Spain, in her present decayed condition, lay in the assistance of England: and, so far from being in a situation to transport ten thousand men for the invasion of that kingdom, she had solicited and obtained English forces to be sent into the garrisons of Flanders, which were not otherwise able to defend themselves against the French. The French too, we may observe, were at that very time in open war with Spain, and yet are supposed to be engaged in the same design against England; as if religious motives were become the sole actuating principle among sovereigns. But none of these circumstances, how. ever obvious, were able, when set in opposition to multiplied horrors, antipathies, and prejudices, to engage the least atten. tion of the populace: for such the whole nation were at this time become. The Pdpish plot passed for incontestable: and had not men soon expected with certainty the legal punishment of these criminals, the Catholics had been exposed to the hazard of a universal massacre. The torrent, indeed, of national prejudices ran so high, that no one, without the most imminent danger, durst venture openly to oppose it; nay, scarcely any one, without great force of judgment, could even secretly entertain an opinion contrary to the prevailing sentiments. The loud and unanimous voice of a great nation has mighty authority over weak minds; and even later historians are so swayed by the concurring judgment of such multitudes, that some of them have esteemed themselves sufficiently moderate, when they affirmed, that many circumstances of the plot were true, though some were added, and others much magnified. But it is an obvious principle, that a witness who perjures himnself in one circumstance is credible in none: and the authority of the plot, even to the end of the prosecutions, Stood entirely upon witnesses. Though the Catholics had been suddenly and unexpectedly detected, at the very moment when their conspiracy, it is said, was ripe for execution, nc 16 *

Page 186 view page image

186 HIS~ORY OF ENGLAND. arms, no ammunition, no money, no commissions; no papers no letters, after the most rigorous search, ever were discovered to confirm the evidence of Oates and Bedloe. Yet still the nation, though often frustrated, went on in the eager pursuit and confident belief of the conspiracy: and even the manifold inconsistencies and absurdities contained in the narratives, instead of discouraging them, served only as further incentives to discover the bottom of the plot, and were considered as slight objections, which a more complete information would fully remove. In all history, it will be difficult to find such another instance of popular frenzy and bigoted delusion. In order to support the panic.among the people, especially among the citizens of London, a pamphlet was published with this title: “A narrative and impartial discovery of the horrid Popish plot, carried on for burning and destroying the cities of London and Westminster, with their suburbs: setting forth the several consults, orders, and resolutions of the Jesuits concerning the same: by Captain William Bedloe, lately engaged in that horrid design, and one of the Popish committee for carrying on such fires.” Every fire which had happened for several years past, is there ascribed to the machinations of the Jesuits, who purposed, as Bedloe said, by such attempts, to find an opportunity for the general massacre of the Protestants; and, in the mean time, were well pleased to enrich themselves by pilfering goods from the fire. The king, though he scrupled not, wherever he could speak freely, to throw the highest ridicule on the plot, and on all who believed it, yet found it necessary to adopt the popular opinion before the parliament. The torrent, he saw, ran too strong to be controlled; and he could only hope, by a seem. ing compliance, to be able, after some time, to guide and direct and elude its fury. He made, therefore, a speech to both houses; in which he told them, that he would take the utmost care of his person during these times of danger; that he was as ready as their hearts could wish, to join with them in all means for establishing the Protestant religion, not only during his own time, but for all future ages; and that, provided the right of succession were preserved, he would consent to any laws for restraining a Popish successor: and, in conclusion, he exhorted them to think of effectual means for the conviction of Popish recusants; and he highly’praised the duty and loyalty of all his subjects, who had discovered such,nxious concern for his safety.

Page 187 view page image

CHARLES II. 187 These gracious expressions abated nothing of the vehemence of parliamentary prcceedings. A bill was introduced for a new test, in which Popery was denominated idolatry; and all members, who refused this test, were excluded from both houses. The bill passed the commons without much opposition; but in the upper house the duke moved, that an exception might be admitted in his favor. With great earnestness, and even with tears in his eyes, he told them that he was now to cast himself on their kindness, in the greatest concern which he could have in the world; and he protested, that, whatever his religion. might be, it should only be a private thing between God and his own soul, and never shltuld.appear in his public conduct. Notwithstanding this strong effort, in so important a point, he prevailed only by two voices: a sufficient indication of the general disposition of the people. ” I would not have,” said a noble peer, in the debate on this bill, “so much as a Popish man or a Popish woman to remain here; not so much as a Popish dog or a Popish bitch; not so much as a Popish cat to pur or mew about the king.” What is more extraordinary, this speech met with praise and approbation. Encouraged by this general fury, the witnesses went still a step farther in their accusations; and though both Oates and Bedloe had often declared, that there was no other person of distinction whom they knew to be concerned in the plot, they were now so audacious as to accuse the queen herself of entering into the design against the life of her husband. The commons, in an address to the king, gave countenance to this scandalous accusation; but the lords would not be prevailed with to join in the address. It is here, if any where, that we may suspect the suggestions of the popular leaders to have had place. The king, it was well known, bore no great affection to his consort; and now, more than ever, when his brother and heir was so much hated, had reason to be desirous of issue, which might quiet the jealous fears of his people. This very hatred, which prevailed against the duke, would much facilitate, he knew, any expedient that could be devised for the exclusion of that prince; and nothing further seemed requisite for the king, than to give way in this particular to the rage and fury of the nation. But Charles, notwithstanding all allurements of pleasure, or interest, or safety, had the gener osity to protect his injured consort. “

They think,” said he, ”’ I have a mind to a new wife; but for all that, I will not see

Page 188 view page image

Iag HISTOt1Y OF ENGLAND an innocent woman abused.”* He immediately ordered Oates to be strictly confined, seized his papers, and dismissed his servants; and this daring informer was obliged to make applications to parliament, in order to recover his liberty During this agitation of men’s minds, the parliament gave new attention to the militia; a circumstance which, eveul during times of greatest tranquillity, can never prudently be neglected. They passed a bill, by which it was enacted, that a regular militia should be kept in arms during six weeks of the year, and a third part of them do duty,every fortnight of that time. The popular leaders probably intended to make use of the general prejudices, and even to turn the arms of the people against the prince.t But Charles refused his assent to the bill, and told the parliament, that he would not, were it for half an hour, part so far with the power of the sword: but if they would contrive any other bill for ordering the militia, and still leave it in his power to assemble or dismiss them as he thought proper, he would willingly give it the roval assent. The commons, dissatisfied with this negative, though the king had never before employed that prerogative, immediately voted that all the new-levied forces should be disbanded. They passed a bill, granting money for that purpose; but to show their extreme jealousy of the crown, besides appropriating the money by the strictest clauses, they ordered it to be paid, not into the exchequer, but into the chamber of London. The lords demurred with regard to so extraordinary a clause, which threw a violent reflection on the king’s ministers, and even oiln himself; and by that means the act remained in suspense. It was no wonder, that the present ferment and credulity of the nation engaged men of infamous character and indigent circumstances to become informers, when persons of rank and condition could be tempted to give into that scandalous practice. Montague, the king’s ambassador at Paris, ha.

procured a seat in the lower house; and without obtaining or asking the king’s leave,,he suddenly came over to England. Charles, suspecting his intention, ordered his papers to be seized; but Montague, who foresaw this measure, had taken care to secrete one paper, which he immediately laid before the house of commons. It was a letter from the treasurer Danby, written in the beginning of the year, during the nego-:North’s E_,amdn, p.

186. t Burnet, vol. i. p. 437.

Page 189 view page image

CHARLES II. 189 tiations at Nimeguen for the general peace. Montague was there directed to make a demand of money from France; or, in other words, the king was willing secretly to sell his good offices to Lewis, contrary to the general interests of the confederates, and even to those of his own kingdoms. The letter, among other particulars, contains these words: ” In case the conditions of peace shall be accepted, the king expects to have six millions of livres a year for three years, from the time that thi.s agreement shall be signed between his majesty and the king of France; because it will probably be two or three years before the parliament will be in humor to give him any supplies after the making of any peace.with France; and the ambassador here has always agreed to that sum; but not for so long a time.” Danby was so unwilling to engage in this negotiation, that the king, to satisfy. him, subjoined witl his own hand these words: “This letter is writ by my order. C. R.” Montague, who revealed this secret correspondence, had even the baseness to sell his base treachery at a high price to the French monarch.* The commons were inflamed with this intelligence against Danby; and carrying their suspicions further than the truth, they concluded, that the king had all along acted in concert with the French court; and that every step which he had taken in conjunction with the allies, had been illusory and deceitful. Desirous of getting to the bottom of so important a secret, and being pushed by Danby’s numerous enemies, they immediately voted an impeachment of high treason against that minister, and sent up six articles to the house of peers. These articles were, That he had traitorously engrossed to himself regal power, by giving instructions to his majesty’s ambassadors, without the participation of the secretaries of state, or the privy council:’ that he had traitorously endeavored to subvert the government, and introduce arbitrary power; and to that end, had levied and continued an army, contrary to act of parliament: that he had traitorously endeavored to alienate the affections of his majesty’s subjects, by negotiating a disadvantageous peace with France, and procuring money for that purpose: that he was popishly affected, and had traitorously concealed, after he haid notice, the late horrid and bloody plot, contrived by the Papists against his majesty’s person and government: that he had wasted the *

Appendix to *SirJohn Datrymplo’s.ex1ie..

Page 190 view page image

190 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. king’s treasure: and that he had, by indirect means, obtained several exorbitant grants from the crown. It is certain that the treasurer, in giving instructions to an ambassador, had exceeded the bounds of his office; and as the genius of a monarchy, strictly limited, requires, that the proper minister should be answerable for every abuse of power, the commons, though they here advanced a new pretension, might justify themselves by the utility, and even necessity of it. But in other respects their charge-against Danby was very ill grounded. That minister made it appear to the house of lords, not only that Montague, the informer against him, had all along promoted the money negotiations with France, but that he himself was ever extremely averse to the interests of that crown, which he esteemed pernicious to his master and.to his country.

The French nation, he said, had always entertained, as he was certainly informed, the highest contempt both of the king’s person and government.

His diligence, he added, in tracing and discovering the Popish plot, was generally known; and if he had common sense, not to say common honesty, he would surely be anxious to preserve the life of a master by whom he was so much favored. He had wasted no treasure, because there was no treasure to waste. And though he had reason to be grateful for the king’s bounty, he had made more moderate acquisitions than were generally imagined, and than others in his office had often done, even during a shorter administration.

The house of peers plainly saw, that, allowing all the charges of the commons to be true, Danby’s crimes fell not under-the statute of Edward III; and though the words treason and traitorously had been carefully inserted in several articles, this appellation could not change the nature of things, or subject him to the penalties annexed to that crime.. They refused, therefore, to commit Danby upon this irregular charge: the commons insisted on their demand; and a great contest was likely to arise, when the king, who had already seen sufficient instances of the ill humor of the parliament, thought proper to prorogue them. This prorogation was soon after followed by a dissolution;- a desperate remedy in the present disposition of the nation. But the disease, it must -be owned, the king had reason to esteem desperate. The utmost rage had been discovered by the commons, on account of the Popish plot; and their fury began already to point against the royal family, if not against the throne itself. The duke had

Page 191 view page image

CHARLES II. 191 been struck at in several motions: the treasurer had been impeached: all supply had been refused, except on the most disagreeable conditions: fears, jealousies, and antipathies were every day multiplying in parliament; and though the people were strongly infected with the same prejudices, the king hoped, that, by dissolving the present cabals, a set of men might be chosen, more moderate in their pursuits, and less tainted with the virulence of faction. Thus came to a period a parliament which had sitten during the whole course of this reign, one year excepted. Its conclusion was very different from its commencement. Being elected during the joy and festivity of the restoration, it consisted almost entirely of royalists; who were disposed to support the crown by all the liberality which the habits of that age would permit. Alarmed by the alliance with France, they gradually withdrew their confidence from the king; and finding him still to persevere in a foreign inter6st, they pro. ceeded to discover symptoms of the most refractory and most jealous disposition. The Popish plot pushed them beyond all bounds of moderation; and before their dissolution, they seemed to be treading fast in the footsteps of the last long parliament, on whose conduct they threw at first such violent blame.

In all their variations, they had still followed the opinions and prejudices of the nation; and ever seemed to be more governed by humor and party views than by pubrie interest, and more by public interest than by any corrupt or private influence. During the sitting of the parliament, and after its prorogation and dissolution, the trials of the pretended criminals were carried on; and the courts of judicature, places which, if possible, ought to be kept more pure from injustice than even national assemblies themselves, were strongly infected with the same party rage and bigoted prejudices. Coleman, the most obnoxious of the conspirators, was first brought to his trial. His letters were produced against him. They contained, as he himself confessed, much indiscretion: but unless so far as it is illegal to be a zealous Catholic, they seemed to prove nothing criminal, much less treasonable against him. Oates and Bedloe deposed, that he had received a commission signed by the superior of the Jesuits, to be Papal secretary of state, and had consented to the poisoning, shooting, and stab. bing of the king: he had even, according to Oates’s deposition, advanced a guinea to promote those bloody purposes. These

Page 192 view page image

192 B JTORY OF ENGLAND. wild stories were confounded with the projects contained in his letters; and Coleman received sentence of death. The sentence was soon after executed upon him.* He suffered with calmness and constancy, and to the last persisted in the strongest protestations of his innocenct. Coleman’s execution was succeede~ by the trial of Father Ireland, who, it is pretended, had sigl.ed, together with fifty Jesuits, the great resolution of murdering the king. Grove and Pickering, who had undertaken to shoot him, were tried at the same time. The only witnesses against the prisoners were still Oates and Bedloe. Ireland affirmed, that he was in Staffordshire all the month of August last, a time when Oates’s evidence made him in London. He proved his assertion by good evidence.; and would have proved it by undoubted, had he not most iniquitously been debarred, while in prison, from all use of pen, ink, and paper, and denied the liberty of sending for witnesses. All these men, before their arraignment, were condemned in the opinion of the judges, jury, and spec.

tators; and to be a Jesult, or even a Catholic, was of itself a;iufficient proof of guilt. The chief justice,t in particular, gave sanction to all the narrow prejudices and bigoted fury of the populace. Instead of being counsel for the prisoners, as his office required, he pleaded the cause against them, browbeat their witnesses, and on every occasion represented their guilt as certain and.uncontroverted. He even went so far as publicly to affirm, that the Papists had not the same principles which Protestants have, and therefore were not entitled to that common credence, which the principles and practices odf the latter call.for. And when the jury brought in their verdict against the prisoners, he said, ” You have done, gentlemen, like very good subjects, and very good Christians, that is to say, like very good Protestants, and now much good may their thirty thousand masses do them;” alluding to the masses by which Pickering was to be rewarded for murdering the king. All these unhappy men went to execution, protesting their innocence; a circumstance which made no impression on the spectators. [1.679.] The opinion, that the Jesuits allowed of lies and mental reservations for promoting a good cause, was at this time so universally received, that no credit was given to testimony delivered either by that order, or by any of their disciples. It was forgotten, that all the conspira* Decuamber 3. t Sir William Scroggs.

Page 193 view page image

CHARLES II. 193 r-rs engaged in the gunpowder treason, and Garnet, tne Jequit, among the rest, had freely on the scaffold nrade confession of their guilt. Though Bedloe had given information of Godfrey’s murder he still remained a single evidence against the persons accused, and all the allurements of profit and honor had not hitherto tempted any one to confirm the testimony of that informer. At last, means were found to complete the legal evidence. One Prance, a silversmith and a Catholic, had been accused by Bedloe of being an accomplice in the murder; and upon his denial, had been thrown into prison, loaded with heavy irons, and confined to the condemned hole, a place cold, dark, and full of nastiness. Such rigors were supposed to be exercised by orders from the secret committee of lords, particularly Shaftesbury and Buckingham; who, in examining the prisoners, usually employed (as it is said, and indeed sufficiently proved) threatenings and promises, rigor and indulgence, and every art, under pretence of’ extorting the truth from them. Prance had not courage to resist, but confessed himself an accomplice in Godfrey’s murder. Being asked concerning the plot, he also thought proper to be acquainted with it, and conveyed some intelligence to the council. Among other absurd circumstances, he said that one Le Fevre bought a second-hand sword of him; because he knew not, as he said, what times were at hand; and Prance expressing some concern for poor tradesmen, if such times came, Le Fevre replied, that it would be better for tradesmen if the Catholic religion were restored; and particularly, that there would be more church work for silversmiths. All this information, with regard to the plot as well as the murder of Godfrey, Prance solemnly retracted, both before the king and the secret committee: but being again thrown into prison, he was induced, by new terrors and new sufferings, to confirm his first information, and was now produced as a sufficient evidence. Hill, Green, and Berry were tried for Godfrey’s murder; all of them men of low stations. Hill was servant to a physician: the other two belonged to the Popish chapel at Somerset House. It is needless to run over all the particulars of a long trial: it will be sufficient to say, that Bedloe’s evidence and Prance’s were in many circumstances totally irreconcila ble; that both of them labored under unsurmountable diffi cylties, not to say gross absurdities; and that they were inval idated by contrary evidence, which is altogether convincing vIo. Vr. 1” H

Page 194 view page image

194 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. But all was in vain: the prisoners were condemned and exe. cutCl. They all denied their guilt at their execution; and as Berry died a Protestant, this circumstance was regarded as very considerable: but, instead of its giving some check to the general credulity of the people, men were only surprised, that a Protestant could be induced at his death to persist in so manifest a falsehood. As the army could neither be kept up nor disbanded without money, the king, how little hopes soever he could entertain of more compliance, found himself obliged to summon a new parliament. The blood already shed on account of the Popish plot, instead of satiating the people, served only as an incentive to their fury; and each conviction of a criminal was hitherto regarded as a new proof of those horrible designs imputed to the Papists. This election is perhaps the first in England, which, since the commencement of the monarchy, had. been carried on by a violent contest between the parties, and where the court interested itself to a high degree in the choice of the national representatives. But all its efforts were fruitless, in opposition to the torrent of prejudices which prevailed.

Religion, liberty, property, even the lives of men, were now supposed to be at stake; and no security, it was thought, except in a vigilant parliament, could be found against the impious and bloody conspirators.

Were there any part of the nation to which the ferment, occasioned by the Popish plot, had not as yet propagated itself, the new elections, by interesting the whole people in public concerns, tended to diffuse it into the remotest corner; and the consternation univer. sally excited proved an excellent engine for influencing the electors. All the zealots of the former parliament were rechosen: new ones were added: the Presbyterians, in particular, being transported with the most inveterate antipathy against Popery, were very active and very successful in the elections.

That party, it is said, first began at this time the abuse of splitting their freeholds, in order to multiply votes and electors. By accounts which came from every part of England, it was concluded, that the new representatives would, if possible, exceed the old in their refractory opposition to the court, and furious persecution of the Catholics. The king was alarmed when he saw so dreadful a tempest arise from such small and unaccountable beginniiags. His life, if Oates and Bedloe’s information were true, had been aimed at by the Catholics: even the duke’s was in danger’

Page 195 view page image

CHARLES II. 195 the higher, therefore, the rage mounted against Popery, the more should the nation have been reconciled to these princes, in whom, it appeared, the church of Rome reposed no confidence. But there is a sophistry which attends all the passions, especially those into which the populace enter. Men gave credit to the informers, so far as concerned the guilt of the Catholics: but they still retained their old suspicions, that these religionists were secretly favored by the king, and had obtained the most entire ascendant over his brother. Charles had too much penetration not to see the danger to which the succession, and even his own crown and dignity, now stood exposed. A numerous party, he found, was formed against him: on the one hand, composed of a populace, so credulous from prejudice, so blinded with religious antipathy, as implicitly to believe the most palpable absurdities; and conducted, on the other hand, by leaders so little scrupulous, as to endeavor, by encouraging perjury, subornation, lies, impostures, and even by shedding innocent blood, to gratify their own furious ambition, and subvert all legal authority. Roused from’ his lethargy by so imminent a peril, he began to exert that vigor of mind, of which, on great occasions, he was not destitute; and without quitting in appearance his usual facility of temper, he collected an industry, firmness, and vigilance, of which he was believed altogether incapable.

These qualities, joined so dexterity and prudence, conducted him happily through the many shoals which surrounded him; and he was at last able to make the storm fall on the heads of those who had blindly raised or artfully conducted it. One chief step which the king took towards gratifying and appeasing his people and parliament, was, desiring the duke to withdraw beyond sea, that no further suspicion might remain of the influence of Popish counsels. The duke readily complied; but first required an order for that purpose, signed by the king; lest his absenting himself should be interpreted as a proof of fear or of’guilt. He also desired, that his brother should satisfy him, as well as the public, by a declaration of the illegitimacy of the duke of Monmouth. James, duke of Monmouth, was the king’s natural son by Lucy Walters, and born about ten years before the restoration. He possessed all the qualities which could engage the affections of the populace; a distinguished valor, an affable address, a thoughtless generosity, a graceful person. He rose still higher in the public favor, by reason of the universak

Page 196 view page image

196 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. hatred to which the duke, on account of lis religion, was exposed. Monmouth’s capacity was mean; l.is temper pliant: so that, notwithstanding his great popularity, he had never been dangerous, had he not implicitly resigned himself to the guidance of Shaftesbury, a man of such a restless temper, such subtle wit, and such abandoned principles. That daring poi. itician had flattered Monmouth with the hopes of succeeding to the crown. The story of a contract of marriage, passed between the king and Monmouth’s mother, and secretly kept in a certain black box, had been industriously spread abroad, and was greedily received by the multitude. As the horrors of Popery still pressed harderon them, they might be induced either to adopt that fiction, as they had already done many others more incredible, or to commit open violation on the right of succession. And it would not be difficult, it was hoped, to persuade the king, who was extremely fond of his son, to give him the preference above a brother, who, by his imprudent bigotry, had involved him in such inextricable dif’ficulties. But Charles, in order to cut off all such expectations, as well as to remove the duke’s apprehensions, took care, in full council, to make a declaration of Monmouth’s illegitimacy, and to deny all promise of marriage with his mother. The duke, being gratified in so reasonable a re4uest, willingly complied with the king’s desire, and retired to Brussels. But the king soon found that, notwithstanding this precau. tion, notwithstanding his concurrence in the prosecution of the 6pish plot, notwithstanding the zeal which he expressed, and even at this time exercised against the Catholics, he had nowise obtained the confidence of his parliament. The refractory humor of the lower house appeared in the first step which they took upon their assembling. It had ever been usual for the commons, in the election of their speaker, to consult the inclinations of the sovereign; and even the long parliament, in i641, had not thought proper to depart from so established a custom. The king now desired, that the choice should fall on Sir Thomas Meres: but Seymour, speaker to the last parliament, was instantly called to the chair, by a vote which seemed unanimous. The king, when Seymour was presented to him for his approbation, rejected him, and ordered the commons to proceed to a new choice.. A great flame was excited.- The commons maintained, that the king’s approbation was merely a matter of form, and that he could not,

Page 197 view page image

CHARLES II. 197 without giving a reason, reject the speaker chosen; the king, that, since he had the power of rejecting, he might, if he pleased, keep the reason in his own breast. As the question had never before been started, it might seem difficult to find princilples upoi which it could be decided.* By way of compromise, it was agreed to set aside both candidates. Gregory, a lawyer, was chosen; and the election was ratified by the king. It has ever since been understood, that the choice of the speaker lies in the house; but that the king retains the power of rejecting any person disagreeable to him. Seymour was deemed a great enemy to Danby; and it was the influence of that nobleman, as commonly supposed, which had engaged the king to enter into this ill-timed controversy with the commons. The impeachment, therefore, of Danby was on that account the sooner revived; and it was maintained by the commons, that notwithstanding the intervening dissolution, every part of that proceeding stood in the same condition in which it had been left by the last parliament; a pretension which, though unusual, seems tacitly to have been yielded them.

The king had beforehand had the precaution to grant a pardon to Danby; and, in order to screen the chancellor from all attacks by the commons, he had taken the great seal into his own hands, and had himself affixed it to the parchment. He told the parliament, that, as Danby had a6cted in every thing by his orders, he was in no respect criminal; that his pardon, however, he would insist upon; and if it should be found anywise defective in form, he would renew it again and again, till it should be rendered entirely complete; but that lie was resolved to deprive him of all employments, and to remove him from court. The commons were nowise satisfied with this concession They pretended, that no pardon of the crown could be pleaded in bar of an impeachment by the commons. The preroga.

tive of mercy had hitherto been understood to be altogether unlimited in the king; and this pretension of the commons, it must be confessed, was entirely new. It was, however, not unsuitable to the genius of a monarchy strictly limited, where * In 1566, the speaker said to Queen Elizabeth, that without her allowance the election of the house was of no significance. D’Ewes’s Journal, p. 97. In the parliament 1592, 1593, the speaker, who was Sir Edward Coke, advances a like position. D’Ewes, p.

459; Townshend, p. 35. So that this pretension of the commons seems to have been somewhat new; like many of their other powers and privileges 17

Page 198 view page image

198 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. the king’s ministers are supposed to be forever accountable to national assemblies, even for such abuses of power as they may commit by orders from their master. The present emergence, while the nation was so highly inflamed, was the proper time for pushing such popular claims; and the commons failed not to avail t’:-mselves of this advantage. They still insisted on the impeachment of Danby. The peers, in compliance with them, departed from their former scruples, and ordered Danby to be taken into custody. Danby absconded. The commons passed a bill, appointing him to surrender himself before a certain day, or, in default of it, attainting him. A bill had passed the upper house, mitigating the penalty to banishment; but after some conferences, the peers thought proper to yield to the violence of the commons, and the bill of attainder was carried. Rather than undergo such severe penalties, Danby appeared, and was immediately committed to the Tower. While a Protestant nobleman met with such violent prosecution, it was not likely that the Catholics would be overlooked by the zealous commons. The credit of the Popish plot still stood upon the oaths of a few infamous witnesses. Though such immense preparations were supposed to have been made in the very bowels of the kingdom, no traces of them, after the most rigorous inquiry, had as yet appeared. Though so many thousands, both abroad and at home, had been engaged in the dreadful secret, neither hope, nor fear, nor remorse, nor levity, nor suspicions, nor private resentment, had engaged any one to confirm the evidence. Though the Catholics, particulady the Jesuits, were represented as guilty of the utmost indiscretion, insomuch that they talked of the king’s murder as common news, and wrote of it in plain terms by the common post, yet, among the great number of letters seized, no one contained any part of so complicated a conspiracyThough the informers pretended that, even after they had resolved to betray the secret, many treasonable commissions and papers had passed through their hands, they had not had the precaution to keep any one of them, in order to fortify their evidence. But all these difficulties, and a thousand more, were not found too hard of digestion by the nation and parliament.

The prosecution and further discovery of the plot were still the object of general concern. The commons voted, that, if the king should come to an untimely end, they would revenge his death upon the Papists; not reflecting that this sect were not his only enemies. They promised rewards to new

Page 199 view page image

CHARLES II. 199 discoverers; not considering the danger which they incurred of granting bribes to perjury. They made Bedloe a present of five hundred pounds; and particularly recommended the care of his safety to the duke of Monmouth. Colonel Sackville, a member, having, in a private company, spoken opprooriously of those who affirmed that there was any plot, was expelled the house. The peers gave power to their committees to send for and examine such as would maintain the innocence of those who had been condemned for the plot. A pamphlet having been published to discredit the informers, and to vindicate the Catholic lords in the Tower, these lords were required to discover the author, and thereby to expose their own advocate to prosecution. And both houses concurred in renewing the former vote, that the Papists had undoubtedly entered into a horrid and treasonable conspiracy against the king, the state, and the Protestant religion. It must be owned, that this extreme violence, in prosecution of so absurd an imposture, disgraces the noble cause of liberty in which the parliament was engaged. We may even conclude from such impatience of contradiction, that the prosecutors themselves retained a secret suspicion, that the general belief was but ill grounded. The politicians among them were afraid to let in light, lest it might put an end to so useful a delusion: the weaker and less dishonest party took care, by turning their eyvcs aside, not to see a truth, so opposite to those furious pLassioUls by which they were actuated, and in which they were determined obstinately to persevere. Sir William Temple had lately been recalled from his foreign employments; and the king, who, after the removal of Danby, had no one with whom he could so much as discourse with’

freedom of public affairs, was resolved, upon Coventry’s dismission, to make him one of his secretaries of state. But that philosophical patriot, too little interested for the intrigues of a court, too full of spleen and delicacy for the noisy turbulence of popular assemblies, was alarmed at the universal discontents and jealousies which prevailed, and was determined to make his retreat, as soon as possible, from a scene which threatened such confusion. Meanwhile, he could not refuse the confidence with which his master honored him; and he resolved to employ it to the public service. He represented to the king, that, as the jealousies of the nation were extreme, it was necessary to cure them by some new remedy, and to restore that mutual confidence, so requisite for the

Page 200 view page image

200 HISTORY OF, ENGLAND. safety both of king and people: that to refuse every thing to the parliament in their present disposition, or to yield every thing, was equally dangerous to the constitution as well as to public tranquillity: that if the king would introduce into his councils such men as. enjoyed the confidence of his people, fewer concessions would probably be required; or, if unreasonable demands were mnade, the king, under the sanction of such counsellors, might be eniabled, with the greater safety, to refuse them: and that the heads of the popular party, being gratified with the king’s favor, would probably abate of that 1violence by which they endeavored at present to pay court to the multitude. The king assented to these reasons; and, in concert with Temple, he laid the plan of a new privy council, without whose advice he declared himself determined for the future to take no measure of importance. This council was to consist of thirty persons, and was never to exceed that number. Fifteen of the chief officers of the crown were to be continued, who, it was supposed, would adhere to the king, and, in case of any extremity, oppose the exorbitancies of faction. The other half of the council was to be composed, either of men of character, detached from the court, or of those who possessed chief credit in both houses. And the king, in filling up the names of his new council, was well pleased to find, that the members, in land and offices, possessed to the amount of three hundred thousand pounds a year.; a sum nearly equal to the whole property of the house of commons, against whose violence the new council was intended as a barrier to the throne.* This experiment was tried, and seemed at first to give some satisfaction to the public. The earl of Essex, a nobleman of the popular party, son of that Lord Capel who had been beheaded a little after the late king, was created treasurer in the room of Danby: the earl of Sunderland, a man of intrigue * Their names were:‘Prince Rupert, the archbishop of CanterLury. Lord Finch, chancellor, earl of Shaftesbury, president, earl of Allglesea, privy seal, duke of AlbeMrarle,.duke of aMonmouth, duke of Ne w. castle, duke of Lauderdale, duke of Ormond, marquis of Winchester marquis of Worcester, earl of Arlington, earl of Salisbury, earl of Bridgewater, earl of Sunderland, earl of Essex, earl of Bath, Viscount Fauconberg, Viscount Halifax, bishop of London, Lord Robarts, Lord Hollis; Lord Russel, Lord Cavendish, Secretary Coventry, Sir Francis North, chief justice, Sir Henry Capel, Sir John Ernley, Sir Thomas Chicheley, Sir William Temple, Edward-Seymour, Hanry Powle,

Page 201 view page image

CHARLES UI. 201 and capacity, was made secretary of state: Viscount Halif~ax, a finie genius, possessed of learning, eloquence, industry, but subject to inquietude, and fond of refinements, was admitted ir.to the council. These three, together with Temple, who often joined them, though he kept himself more detached from public business, formed a kind of cabinet council, from which all affairs received their first digestion.

Shaftesbury was made president of the council; contrary to the advice of Temple, who foretold the consequences of admitting a man of so dangerous a character into any part of the public administration. As Temple foresaw, it happened. Shaftesbury, finding that he possessed no more than the appearance of court favor, was re!,olved still to adhere to the popular party, by whose attachmlent he enjoyed an undisputed superiority in the lower house, and possessed great influence in the other. The very appearance of court favor, empty as it was, tended to render him more dangerous. His partisans, observing the progress which he had already made, hoped that he would-soon acquire the entire ascendant; and he constantly flattered them, that if they persisted in their purpose, the king, from indolence, and necessity, and fondness for Monmouth, would at last be induced, even at the expense of his brother’s right, to make them every concession. Besides, the antipathy to Popery, as well as jealousy of the king and duke, had taken too fast possession of men’s minds, to be removed by so feeble a remedy as this new council projected by Temple. The commons, soon after the establishment of that council, proceeded so far as to vote unanimously, “That the duke of York’s being a Papist, and the hopes of his coming to the crown, had given the highest countenance to the present conspiracies and designs of the Papists against the king and the Protestant religion.” It was -expected, that a bill for excluding him the throne would soon be brought in. To prevent this bold measure, the king concerted some limitations, which he proposed to the parliament. He introduced his plan by the following gracious expressions: “And to show you that, while you are doing your parts, my thoughts have not been misemployed, but that it is my constant care to do every thing that may preserve your religion, and secure it for the future in all events; I have’commanded my lord chant cellor to mention several particulars, which, I hope, will be an evidence that, in all things which concern the public secu. rity, I shall not follow yown zeal, but lead it.”

Page 202 view page image

202 HISTORY’OF ENGLAND. The limitations projected were of the utmost importance, and deprived the successor of the chief branches of royalty. A method was there chalked out, by which the nation, on every new reign, could be insured of having a parliament which the king should, not, for a certain time, have it in his power to dissolve. In case of a Popish successor, the prince was to forfeit the right of conferring any ecclesiastical preferments: no member of the privy council, no judge of the common law or in chancery, was to be put in or displaced but by consent of parliament: and the same precaution was extended to the military part of the government; to the lord lieutenants and deputy lieutenants of the counties, and to all officers of the navy. The chancellor of himself added, ” It is hard to invent another restraint; considering how much the revenue will depend upon the consent of parliament, and how impossible it is to raise money without such consent.

But yet, if any thing else can occur to the wisdom of parliament, which may further secdre religion and liberty against a Popish successor, with )ut defeating the right of succession itself, his majesty will readily consent to it.” It is remarkable, that, when these limitations were first laid before the council, Shaftesbury and Temple were the only members who argued against them. The reasons which they employed were diametrically opposite. Shaftesbury’s opinion was, that the restraints were insufficient; and that nothing but the. total exclusion of the duke could give a proper security to the kingdom. Temple, on the other hand, thought, that the restraints were so rigorous as even to subvert the constitution; and that shackles put upon a Popish successor woild not afterwards be easily cast off by a Protestant. It is certain, that the duke was extremely alarmed when he heard of this step taken by the king, and that he was better pleased even with the bill Of exclusion itself, which, he thought, by reason of its violence and injustice, could never possibly be carried into execution. There is also reason to believe, that the king would not have gone so far, had he not expected, from the extreme fury of the commons, that his’concessions would be rejected, and that the blame of not forming a reasonable accommodation would by that means lie entirely at their door. It soon appeared that Charles had entertained a just opinion of the dispositions of the house. So much were the commons actuated by the cabals of Shaftesbury and other male. contents, such violent antipathy prevailed against P’o?-r-,

Page 203 view page image

CHARLES It. 203 the king’s concessions, though much more important than could reasonably have been expected, were not embraced. A bill was brought in for the total exclusion of the duke from the crown of England and Ireland. It was there declared, that the sovereignty of these kingdoms, upon the king’s death or resignation, should devolve to the person next in succession after the duke; that all acts of royalty which that prince should afterwards perform, should not only be void, but be deemed treason; that if he so much as entered any of these dominions, he should be deemed guilty of the same offence; and that all who supported his title should be punished as rebels and traitors. This important bill, which implied banishment as well as exclusion, passed the lower house by a majority of seventy-nine. The commons were not so wholly employed about the exclusion bill as to overlook all other securities to liberty. The country party, during all-the last parliament, had much exclaimed against the bribery and corruption of the members; and the same reproach had been renewed against the present parliament. An inquiry was made into a complaint which was so dangerous to the honor of that assembly; but very little foundation was found for it. Sir Stephen Fox, who was the paymaster, confessed to the house, that nine members received pensions to the amount of three thousand four hundred pounds; and after a rigorous inquiry by a secret committee, eight more pensioners were discovered. A sum also, about twelve thousand pounds, had been occasionally given or lent to others. The writers of that age pretend, that Clifford and Danby had adopted opposite maxims with regard to pecuniary influence. The former endeavored to gain the leaders and orators of the house, and deemed the others of no consequence. The latter thought it sufficient to gain the majority, however composed. It is likely, that the means, rather than the intention, were wanting to both these minIsters. Pensions and bribes, though it be difficult entirely to exclude them, are dangerous expedients for government; and cannot be too carefully guarded against, nor too vehemently decried, by every one who has a regard to the virtue and liberty of a nation. The influence, however, which the crown acquires from the disposal of places, honors, and preferments, is to be esteemed of a different nature. This engine of power may decome too forcible, but it cannot altogether be abolished

Page 204 view page image

204 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. without the’total destruction of monarchy, and even of all regular authority. But the commons at this time were so jealous of the crown, that they brought in a bill, which was twice read, excluding from the lower house all who possessed any ucrative office.‘The standing army and tne king’s guards were by the commons voted to be illegal; a new pretension, it must be confessed, but necessary for the full security of liberty and a limited constitution. Arbitrary imprisonment is a grievance which, in some de. gree, has place almost in every government, except in that of Great Britain; aridl nur absolute security from it we owe chiefly to the presteat parliament; a merit, which makes some atonement for the faction and violence into which their prejudices had, in other particulars, betrayed them. The Great Charter had laid the foundation of this valuable part of liberty; the petition of right had renewed and extended it; but some provisions were still wanting to render it complete, and prevent all evasion or delay from ministers and judges. The act of habeas corpus, which passed this session, served these purposes. By this act, it was prohibited to send any one to a prison beyond sea. No judge, under severe penalties, must refuse to any prisoner a writ of habeas corpus, by which the jailer was directed to produce in court the body of the prisoner, (whence the writ has its name,) and to certify the cause of his detainer and imprisonment. If the jail lie within twenty miles of the judge, the writ must be obeyed in three days; and so proportionably for greater distances. Every prisoner must be indicted the first term after his commitment, and brought to trial in the subsequent term. And no man, after being-enlarged by order of court, can be recommitted for the same offence. This law seems necessary for the protection,of liberty in a mixed monarchy; and as it has not place in any other form of government, this consideration alone may induce us to prefer our present constitution to all others. It must, however, be confessed, that there is some difficulty to reconcile with such extreme liberty the full securityand the regular police of a state, especially the police of great cities. It may also be doubted, whether the low state of the public revenue in this period, and of the military power. did rnL still render some discretionary authority in the crown.necessary to the support of government. During these zealous efforts for the protection of liberty. no

Page 205 view page image

CHARLES U. 20S complaisance for the crown was discovered by this parliament. The king’s revenue lay under great debts and anticipations: those branches granted in the years 1669 and 1670 were ready to expire.

And the fleet was represented by the king as in great decay and disorder.

But the commons, instead of being affected by these distresses of the crown, trusted chiefly to them for passing the exclusion bill, and for punishing and displacing all the ministers who were obnoxious to them.

They were therefore in no haste to relieve the king; and grew only the more assuming on account of his complaints and uneasiness. Jealous, however, of the army, they granted the sum of two hundred and six thousand pounds, which had been voted for disbanding it by the last parliament; though the vote, by reason of the subsequent prorogation and dissolution, joined to some,scruples of the lords, had not been carried into an act.

This money was appropriated by very strict clauses; but the commons insisted not, as formerly, upon its being paid into the chamber of London.

The impeachment of the five Popish lords in the Tower, with that of the earl of Danby, was carried on with vigor. The power of this minister, and his credit with the king, rendered him extremely obnoxious to the popular leaders; and the commons hoped that, if he were pushed t6 extremity, he would be obliged, in order to justify his own conduct, to lay open the whole intrigue of the French alliance, which they suspected to contain a secret of the most dangerous nature. The king, on his part, apprehensive of the same consequences, and desirous to protect his minister, who was become criminal merely by obeying orders, employed his whole interest to support the validity of that pardon which had been granted llim. The lords appointed a day for the examination of the question, and agreed to hear counsel on both sides: but the commons would not submit their pretensions to the discussion of argu. ment and inquiry. They voted, that whoever should presume, without their leave, to maintain before the house of peers the validity of Danby’s pardon, should be accounted a betrayer of the liberties of the English commons. And they made a demand, that the bishops, whom thev knew to be devoted to the court, should be removed, not only when the trial of the earl should commence, but also when the validity of his par. don should be discussed. The bishops before the reformation had always enjoyed seat in parliament: but so far were they anciently fron vor vI 18 H

Page 206 view page image

206 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. regarding that dignity as a privilege, that they affected rather to form a separate order in the state, independent of the civil magistrate, and accountable only.to the pope and to their own order.

By the constitutions, however, of Clarendon, enacted during the reign of Henrv II., they were obliged to give their presence in parliament; but as the canon law prohibited theml from assisting in capital trials, they were allowed in such cases the privilege of absenting themselves. A practice which was at first voluntary, became afterwards a rule; and on the earl of Strafford’s trial, the bishops, who would gladly have attended, and who were no longer bound by the canon law, were yet obliged to withdraw. It had been usual for them to enter a protest, asserting their right to sit; and this protest, being considered as a mere form, was always admitted and disregarded. But here was started a new question of no small importance.

The commons, who were now enabled, by the violence of the people, and the necessities of the crown, to make new acquisitions of powers and privileges, insisted, that the bishops had no more title to vote in the question of the earl’s pardon than in the impeachment itself. The bishops asserted, that the pardon was merely a preliminary; and that, neither by the canon law nor the practice of parliament, were they ever obliged, in capital cases, to withdraw till the very commencement of the trial itself.

If their absence were considered as a privilege, which was its real origin, it depended on their own choice how far they would insist upon it.

If regarded as a diminution of their right of peerage, such unfavorable customs ought never to be extended beyond the very circumstance established by them; and all arguments, from a pretended parity of reason, were in that case of little or no authority. The house of lords was so much influenced by these reasons, that they admitted the bishops’ right to vote, when the validity of the pardon should be examined. The commons insisted still on their withdrawing; and thus a quarrel being commenced between the two houses, the king, who expected nothing but fresh instances of violence from this parliament, began to entertain thoughts of laying hold of so favorable a pretence, and of finishing the session by a prorogation. While in this disposition, he was alarmed with sudden intelligence, that the house of commons was preparing a remonstrance, in order to inflame the nation still further upon the favorite topics of the plot and of Popery. He hastened, therefore, to execute his intention, even without consulting his new council, by whose

Page 207 view page image

CHARLES II. 207 advice he had promised to regulate his whole conduct. And thus were disappointed all the projects of the malecontents, who were extremely enraged at this vigorous measure of the king’s. Shaftesbury publicly threatened, that he would have the head of whoever had advised it. The parliament was soon after dissolved without advice of council; and writs were issued for a new parliament. The king was willing to try every means which gave a prospect of more compliance in his subjects; and, in case of failure, the blame, he hoped, would lie on those whose obstinacy forced him to extremities. But even during the recess of parliament, there was no interruption to the prosecution of the Catholics accused of the plot: the king found himself obliged to give way to this popular fury.

Whitebread, provincial of the Jesuits, Fenwick, Gavan, Turner, and Harcourt, all of them of the same oruer, were first brought to their trial. Besides Oates and Beckoe, Dugdale, a new witness, appeared against the prisoners. This man had been steward to Lord Aston, and, though poor, possessed a character, somewhat more reputable than the other two: but his account of the intended massacres and assassinations was equally monstrous and incredible. He even asserted, that two hundred thousand Papists in England were ready to take arms. The prisoners proved by sixteen witnesses from St. Omers, students, and most of them young men of family, that Oates was in that seminary at the time when he swore that he was in London: but as they were Catholics and disciples of the Jesuits, their testimony, both with the judges and jury, was totally disregarded. Even the reception which they met with in the court was full of outrage and mockery. One of them saying, that Oates always continued at St. Omers, if he could believe his senses, “You Papists,” said the chief justice, “are taught not to believe your senses.” It must be confessed that Oates, in opposition to the students of St. Omers, found means to bring evidence of his having been at that time in London: but this evidence, though it had at that time the appearance of some solidity, was afterwards discovered, when Oates himself was tried for perjury, to be altogether deceitful In order further to discredit that witness, the Jesuits-proved, by undoubted testimony, that he had perj Ired himself in Father Ireland’s trial, whom they showed to have been in Staffordsh’ire at the very time when Oates swore that he was committing treason in London. But all these pleas availed them nothing against the general prejudice, They received sentence of

Page 208 view page image

208 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. death; and were executed, persisting to their last breath ir the most solemn, earnest, and deliberate, though disregarded, protestations of their innocence. The next trial was that of Langhorne, an eminent lawyer, by whom all the concerns of the Jesuits were manalged.

Oatcs and Bedloe swore, that all the Papal commissions by which the chief offices in England were filled-with Catholics, passed through his hands.

When verdict was given against tile prisoner, the spectators expressed their savage joy by loud 2a clarnations. So high indeed had the popular rage mounted, that the witnesses for this unhappy man, on approaching the court, were almost torn in pieces by the rabble: one in particular was bruised to such a degree, as to put his life in danger. And another, a woman, declared that, unless the court could afford her protection, she durst not give evidence: but as the judges could go no further than promise to pmrnish such as should do her any injury, the prisoner himself had the humanity to waive her testimony. So far the informers had proceeded with success: their accusation was hitherto equivalent to a sentence of death. The first check which they received was on the trial of Sir George Wakeman, the queen’s physician, whom they accused of an intention to poison the king. It was a strong circumstance in favor of Wakeman, that Oates, in his first information before the council, had accused him only upon hearsay; and when asked by the chancellor, whether he had any thing further to charge him with, he added,” God forbid I should say any thing against Sir George; for I know nothing more against him.” On the trial he gave positive evidence of the prisoner’s guilt.

There were many. other circumstances which favored Wakeman: but what chiefly contributed to his acquittal, was the connection of his cause with that of the queen, whom no one, even during the highest prejudices of the times, could sincerely believe guilty. The great importance of the trial made men recollect themselves, and recall that good sense and humanity which seemed, during some time, to have abandoned the nation. The chief justice hilnself, who had hitherto favored the witnesses, exaggerated the plot, and railed against the prisoners, was observed to be considerably mollified, and to give a favorable charge to the jury. Oates and Bedloe had the assurance to attack him to his face, and even to accuse him of partiality before the council. The whole party, who had formerly much extolled his conduct, now made

Page 209 view page image

CHARLES II. 209 him the object of their resentment. Wakeman’s acquittal was indeed a sensible mortification to the furious prosecutors of the plot, and fixed an indelible stain upon the witnesses. But Wakeman, after he recovered his liberty, finding himself exposed to such inveterate enmity, and being threatened with furtner prosecutions, thought it prudent to retire beyond sea: and his flight was interpreted as a proof of guilt, by those who were still resolved to persist in the belief of the conspiracy. The great discontents in England, and the refractory disposition of the parliament, drew the attention of the Scottish Covenanters. and gave them a prospect of some time putting an end to those oppressions under which they had so long labored. It was suspected to have been the policy of Lauderdale and his associates to push these unhappy men to extremities, and foice them into rebellion, with a view of reaping profit from the forfeitures and attainders which would easue upon it. But the Covenanters, aware of this policy, had hitherto forborne all acts of hostility; and that tyrannical minister had failed of his purpose. An incident at last happened, which brought on an insurrection in that country. The Covenanters were much enraged against Sharpe, the primate, whom they considered as an apostate from their principles, and whom they experienced to be an unrelenting persecutor of all those who dissented from the established worship. He had an officer under him, one Carmichael, no less zealous than himself against conventicles, and who, by his violent prosecutions, had rendered himself extremely obnoxious to the fanatics. A company of’ these had waylaid him on the road near St. Andrews, with an intention, if not of killing him, at least of chastising him so severely as would afterwards render him more cautious in persecuting the nonconformists.* While looking out for their prey, they were surprised at seeing the archbishop’s coach pass by; and they immediately interpreted this incident as a declaration of the secret purpose of Providence against him. But when they observed that almost all his servants, by some accident, were absent, they no longer doubted, but Heaven had here delivered their capital enemy into their hands. Without further deliberation, they fell upon him; dragged hiA from his coach; tore *

Wodrow’s History, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, vol. ii. p.

23. 18*

Page 210 view page image

210 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. him from the arms of his daughter, who interposed with cries and tears; and piercing him with redoubled wounds, left him dead on the spot, and immediately dispersed themselves. This atrocious action served the ministry as a pretence for a more violent persecution against the fanatics, on whom, without distinction, they threw the guilt of those furious assassins. It is indeed certain, that the murder of Sharpe had excited a universal joy among the Covenanters; and that their blind zeal had often led themi in their books and sermons, to praise and recommend the assassination of their enemies, whom they considered as the enemies of all true piety and godliness. The stories of Jael and Sisera, of Ehud and Eglon, resounded from every pulpit. The officers quartered in the west received more strict orders to find out and disperse all conventicles; and for that reason the Covenanters, instead of meeting in small bodies, were obliged to celebrate their worship in numnerous assemblies, and to bring arms for their security. At Rutherglen, a small borough near Glasgow, they openly set forth a declaration against prelacy; and in the market place burned several acts of parliament and acts of council, which had established that mode of ecclesiastical government, and had prohibited conventicles. For this insult on the supreme authority, they purposely chose the twentyninth of May, the anniversary of the restoration; and previously extinguished the bonfires which had been kindled for that solemnity. Captain Graham, afterwards Viscount Dundee, an active and enterprising officer, attacked a great conventicle upon Loudon Hill, and was repulsed with the loss of thirty men. The Covenanters, finding that they were unwarily involved in such deep guilt, were engaged to persevere, and to seek, from their valor and fortune alone, for that indemnity which the severity of the goyernment left them no hopes of ever being able otherwise to obtain. They pushed on to Glasgow; and though at first repulsed, they afterwards made themselves masters of that city; dispossessed the established clergy; and:ssued proclamations, in which they declared, that they fought against the king’s suitemacy, against Popery and prelacy, and, against a Popish successor. How accidental soever this insurrection might appear, there is reason to suspect that some great men, in combination with the populat leaders in England, had secretly instigated the

Page 211 view page image

CHARLES II. 211 Covenanters to proceed to such extremities,* and hoped for the same effects that had forty years before ensued from the disorders in Scotland. The king also, apprehensive of like consequences, immediately despatched thither Monmouth with a small body of English cavalry. That nobleman joined to these troops the Scottish guards, and some regiments of militia, levied from the well-affected counties; and with great celerity marched in quest of the rebels. They had taken post near Bothwell Castle, between Hamilton and Glasgow, where there was no access to them but over a bridge, which a small body was able to defend against the king’s forces.

They showed judgment in tne choice of their post, but discovered neither judgment nor valor in any 6ther step of their conduct. No nobility and few gentry had joined them: the clergy were in reality the generals; and the whole army never exceeded eight thousand men. Monmouth attacked the bridge; and the body of rebels who defended it maintained their post as long as their ammunition lasted. When they sent for more, they received orders to quit their ground, and to retire backwards. This imprudent measure occasioned an immediate defeat to the Covenanters. Monmouth passed the bridge without opposition, and drew up his forces opposite to the enemy. His cannon alone put them to rout. About seven hundred fell in the pursuit; for, properly speaking, there was no action. Twelve hundred were taken prisoners; and were treated by Monmouth with a humanity which they had never experienced in their own countrymen. Such of them as would promise to live peaceably were dismissed. About three hundred, who were so obstinate as to refuse this easy condition, were shipped for Barbadoes; but unfortunately perished in the voyage. Two of their clergy were hanged.

Monmouth was of a generous disposition; and, besides, aimed at popularity in Scotland. The king intended to intrust the government of that kingdom in his hands. He had married-a Scottish lady, heir of a great family, and allied to all the chief nobility. And Lauderdale, as he was now declining in his parts, and was much decayed in his memory, began to lose with the king that influence Which he had maintained during so many years, notwithstanding the efforts of his numerous enemies both in Scotland and England, and notwithstanding the many violent and tyrannical actions of which he had been * Algernon Sidney’s Letters, p. 90.

Page 212 view page image

212 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. guilty. Even at present, he retained so much influence as to poison all the good intentions which the king, either of hiln self or by Monmouth’s suggestion, had formed with regard to Scotland.

An act of indemnity was granted; but Lauderdale took care that it should be so worded, as rather to afford protection to himself and his associates, than to the unhappy Covenanters. And though orders were given to connive thenceforwards at all conventicles, he found means, under a variety of pretences, to elude the execution of them. It must be owned, however, to his praise, that he was the chief person who, by his counsel, occasioned the expeditious march of the forces and the prompt orders given to Monrnouth; and thereby disappointed all the expectations of the English malecontents, who, reflecting on the disposition of men’s minds in both kingdoms, had entertained great.hopes from the progress of the Scottish insurrection.

Page 213 view page image

CHARLES II. 213 CHAPTER LXVIII. CHARLES II. [1679.] THE king, observing that the whole nation con. curred at first ill the belief and prosecution of the Popish plot, had found it necessary for his own safety to pretend, in all public speeches and transactions, an entire belief and acquiescence in that famous absurdity; and by this artifice he had eluded the violent and irresistible torrent of the people. When a little time and recollection, as well as the exkecution of the pretended conspirators, had somewhat moderated the general fury, he was now enabled to form a considerable party, devoted to the interests of the crown, and determined to oppose the pretensions of the malecontents. In every mixed government, such as that of England, the bulk of the nation will always incline to preserve the entire frame of the constitution; but according to the various prejudices, interests, and dispositions of men, some will ever attach themselves with more passion to the regal, others to the popular part of the government. Though the king, after his restoration, had endeavored to abolish the distinction of parties, and had chosen his ministers from among all denominations, no sooner had he lost his popularity, and exposed himself to general jealousy, than he found it necessary to court the old cavalier party, and to promise them full compensation for that neglect of which they had hitherto complained. The p”eosent emergence made it still more necessary for him to apply for their support; and there were many circumstances which determined them, at this time, to fly to the assistance of the crown, and to the protection of the royal family. A party strongly attached to monarchy will naturally be jealous of the right of succession, by which alone they believe stability to be preserved in the government, and a barrier fixed against the encroachments of popular assemblies. The project, openly embraced, of excluding’the duke, appeared to that party a dangerous innovation: and the design, secretly projected, of advancing Monmouth, made them apprehensive

Page 214 view page image

214 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. lest the inconveniencies of a disputed succession should be propagated to all posterity. While the jealous lovers of lib erty maintained, that a king, whose title depended on the parliament, would naturally be more attentive to the interests, at least to the humors of the people, the passionate admirers of monarchy considered all dependence as a degradation of kingly government, and a great step towards the establishimrent of a commonwealth in England. But though his union with the political royalists brought great accession of force to the kiog,,.he derived no less support from the confederacy which he had at this time the address to form with the church of England. He represented to the ecclesiastics the great number of Presbyterians and other sectaries, who had entered into the popular party; the en. couragement and favor which they met with; the loudness of their cries with regard to Popery and arbitrary power. And 1e made the established clergy and their adherents apprehend, that the old scheme for the abolition of prelacy as well as monarchy was revived, and that the same miseries and oppressions awaited them, to which, during the civil wars and usurpations, they had so long been exposed. The memory also of those dismal times united many indifferent and impartial persons to the crown, and begat a dread lest the zeal for liberty should ingraft itself on fanaticism, and should once more kindle a civil war in the kingdom. Had not the king still retained the prerogative of dissolving the parliament, there was indeed reason to apprehend the renewal of all the pretensions and violences which had ushered in the last commotions. The one period appeared an exact counterpart to the other: but still discerning judges could perceive, both in the spirit of the parties and in the genius of the prince, a material difference; by means of which Charles was enabled at last, though with the imminent peril of liberty, to preserve the pe.ce of the nation. The cry against Popery was loud; but it proceeded less from religious than from party zeal, in those who propagated, and even in those who adopted it. The spirit of enthusiasm had occasioned so much mischief, and had been so successfully exploded, that it was not possible, by any artifice, again to revive and support it. Cant had been ridiculed, hypocrisy detected; the pretensions to a more thorough reformation, and to greater purity, had become suspicious; and instead of de. nominating themselves the godly party, the appellation affected

Page 215 view page image

CHARLES II. 215 at the beginning of the civil wars, the present patriots were content with calling-themselves the good and the honest party; * a sure prognostic that their measures were not to be so furious nor their pretensions so exorbitant. The king too, though not endowed with the integrity and strict principles of. his father, was happy in a more amiable manner and more popular address. Far from being distant stately, or reserved, he had not a grain of pride or vanity in his whole composition;t but was the most affable, best bred man alive. He treated his subjects like noblemen, like gentlemen, like freemen; not like vassals or boors. His professions were plausible, his whole behavior engaging; so that he won upon the hearts, even while he lost the good opinion of his subjects, and often balanced their judgment of things by their personal inclination. t In his public conduct likewise, though he had sometimes embraced measures dangerous to the liberty and religion of his people, he had never been found to persevere obstinately in them, but had always returned into that path which their united opinion seemed to point out to him. And upon the whole, it appeared to many cruel, and even iniquitous, to remark too rigorously the failings of a prince who discovered so much facility in correcting his errors, and so much lenity in pardoning the offences committed against himself. The general affection borne the king appeared signally about this time. He fell sick at Windsor; and had two or three fits of a fever, so violent as made his life be thought in danger. A general consternation seized all ranks of men, increased by the apprehensions entertained of his successor. In the present disposition of men’s minds, the king’s death, to use an expression of Sir William Temple,~ was regarded as the end of the world. The malecontents, it was feared, would proceed to extremities, and immediately kindle a civil war in the kingdom. Either their entire success, or entire failure, or even the balance and contest of parties, seemed all of them events equally fatal. The king’s chief counsellors, therefore, Essex, Halifax, and Sunderland, who stood on bad terms with Shaftesbury and the popular party, advised him to send secretly for the duke, that, in case of any sinister accident, that prince might be ready to assert his right against the opposition which * Temple, vol. i. p. 335. t Temple, vol. i. p. 449 t Dissertation on Parties, etter vii. ~ Vol i. p. 342.

Page 216 view page image

216 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. he was likely to meet with. When the duke arrived, he found his brother out of danger; and it was agreed to conceal the invitation which he had received. His journey, however, was attended with important consequences. He prevailed on the king to disgrace Monmouth, whose projects were now known and avowed; to deprive him of his command in the armnly; and to send him beyond sea. He himself returned to Brussels; but made a short stay in that place. He obtained leave to retire to Scotland, under pretence still of quieting the apprehensions of the English nation; but in reality with a view of securing that kingdom in his interests. Though Essex and Halifax had concurred in the resolution of inviting over the duke, they soon found that they had not obtained his confidence, and that even the king, while he made use of their service, had no sincere regard for their persons. Essex in disgust resigned the treasury: Halifax retired to his country seat: Temple, despairing of any accommodation among such enraged parties, withdriw almnost entirely to his books and his gardens. The king, who changed ministers as well as measures with great indifference, bestowed at this time his chief confidence on Hyde, Sunderlatid, and Godolphin. Hyde succeeded Essex in the treasury.

All the king’s ministers, as well as himself, were extremely averse to the meetirrg of the new parliament, which. they expected to find as refractory as any of the preceding. The elections had gone mostly in favor of the country party. The terrors of the plot had still a mighty influence over the populace; and the apprehensions of the duke’s bigoted principles and arbitrary character weighed with men of sense and reflection. The king therefore resolved to prorogue the parliament, that he might try whether time would allay those humors, which, by every.other expedient, he had in vain attempted to mollify. In this measure he did not expect the concurrence of his council. He knew that those popular leaders, whom he had admitted, would zealously oppose a resolution which disconcerted all their schemes; and that the royalists would’not dare, by supporting it, to expose themselves to the vengeance of the parliament, when it should be assembled. These reasons obliged him to take this step entirely of himself; and he only declared his resolution in council. It is remarkable that, though the king had made profession never to embrace any measure without the advice of these counsellors, he had often broken that resolution, and had been necessitated, ip

Page 217 view page image

CHARLES II. 217 affairs of the greatest consequence, to control their opinion. Many of them in disgust threw up about this time; particularly Lord Russel, the most popular man in the nation, as well from the mildness and integrity of his character, as from-his zealous attachment to the religion and liberties of his country. Though carried into some excesses, his intentions were ever esteemed upright; and being heirto the greatest fortune in the kingdom, as well as void of ambition, men believed that nothing but the last necessity could ever engage him to em btrace any desperate measures. Shaftesbury, who was, in most particulars, of an opposite character, was removed by the king from the office of president of the council; and the earl of Radnor, a ran who possessed whimsical talents and splenetic virtues, was substituted in his place. It was the favor and countenance of the parliament which had chiefly encouraged the rumor of plots; but the nation had gotten so much into that vein of credulity, and every necessitous villain was so much incited by the success of Oates and Bedloe, that even during the prorogation the people were not allowed to remain in tranquillity. There was one Dangerfield, a fellow who had been burned in the hand for crimes, transported, whipped, pilloried four times, fined for cheats, outlawed for felony, convicted of coining; anrd exposed to all the public infamy which the laws could inflict on -the basest arnd most shameful enormities. The credulity of the people, and the humor of the times, enabled even this man to become a person of consequence. He was the author of a new iincident, called the meal-tub plot, from the place where some napers relating to it were found.

The bottom of this affair it is difficult and not very material to discover. It only appears, that Dangerfield, under pretence of betraying the conspiracies of the Presbyterians, had been countenanced by some Catholics of condition, and had even been admitted to the duke’s presence and the king’s; and that under pretense of revealing r,aw Popish plots, he had obtained access to Shaftesbury and some of the popular leaders. Which side he intended to cheat, is uncertain; or whether he did not rather mean to cheat both: but he soon found, that the belief of the nation was more open to a Popish than a Presbyterian plot; and he resolved to strike in with the prevailing humor.‘hough no weight could be laid on his testimony, great clamor was raised; as if the court, by way of retaliation, had intended to load the Presbyterians with the guilt of a false conspiracy VOL. VI. 19 H

Page 218 view page image

218 HISTORY OF ENGLAND, It must be confessed, that the present period, by the preva. lence and suspicion of such mean and ignoble arts on all sides, throws a great stain on the British annals. One of the most innocent artifices practised by party meg at this time, was the additional ceremony, pomp, and expense, with which a pope-burning was celebrated in London: the spectacle served to entertain, and amuse, and inflame the populace. The duke of Monmouth likewise came over without leave, and made a triumphant procession through many parts of the kingdom, extremely caressed and admired by the people. All these arts seemed requisite to support the general prejudices during the long interval of parliament.

Great endeavors were also used to obtain the king’s consent for the meeting of that assembly. [1680.] Seventeen peers presented a petition to this purpose. Many of the corporations imitated the example.

Notwithstanding several marks of displeasure, and even a menacing proclamation from the king, petitions came from all parts, earnestly insisting on a session of parliament. The danger of Popery, and the terrors of the plot, were never forgotten in any of these addresses.

Tumultuous petitioning was one of the chief artifices by which the malecontents in the last reign had attacked the clown: and though the manner of subscribing and delivering petitions was now somewhat regulated by act of parliament, the thing itself still remained; and was an admirable expedient for infesting the court, for spreading discontent, and for uniting the nation in any popular clamor. As the king found no law by which he could punish those importunate, and, as he deemed them, undutiful solicitations, he was obliged to encounter them by popular applications of a contrary tendency. Wherever the church and court party prevailed, addresses were framed, containing expressions of the highest regard to his majesty, themost entire acquiescence in his wisdom, the most dutiful submission to his prerogative, and the deepest abhorrence of those who endeavored to encroach upon it, by prescribing to him any time for assembling the parliament. Thus the nation came to be distinguished into petitioners and abhorrers. Factions indeed were at this time extremely animated against each other. The very names by which each party denominated its antagonist, discover the virulence and rancor, which prevailed. For besides petitioner and abhorrer; appellations which were soon forgotten, this year is remarkable for being the epoch of the well-known epithets of ”’ whig”

Page 219 view page image

CHARLES II. 219 and ” tory,’ by which, and sometimes without any material difference, this island has been so lonog divided. The court party reproached their antagonists with their affinity to the fanatical conventiclers in Scotland, who were known by the name of whigs: the country party found a resemblance between the courtiers and the Popish banditti in Ireland, to whom the appellation of tory was affixed. And after this manner these foolish terms of reproach came into public and general use; and even at present seem not nearer their end than when they were first invented. The king used every art to encourage his partisans, and to reconcile the people to his government. He persevered in the great zeal which he affected against Popery. He even allowed several priests to be put to death, for no other crime than their having received orders in the Romish church. It is singular, that one of them, called Evans, was playing at tennis when the warrant for his immediate execution was notified to him: he swore that, he would play out his set first. Charles, with the same view of acquiring popularity, formed an alliance with Spain, and also offered an alliance to Holland: but the Dutch: terrified with the great power of France, and seeing little resource in a country so distracted as England, declined acceptance. He had sent for the duke from Scotland; bat desired him to return, when the time of assembling the parliament began to approach. It was of great conlsequence to the popular party, while tho meeting of parliament depended on the king’s will, to keep the law, whose operations are perpetual, entirely on their side. The sheriffs of London by their office return the juries: it had been usual for the mayor to nominate one sheriff by drinking to him; and the common hall had ever, without dispute, con firmed the mayor’s choice. Sir Robert Clayton, the mayor, appointed one who ywas not acceptable to the popular party: the common hall rejected him; and Bethel and Cornish, twu Independents and republicans, and of consequence deeply engaged with the malecontents, were chosen by a majority of voices. In spite of all remonstrances and opposition, thm cit.zens persisted in their choice; and the court party was obliged for the present to acquiesce. Juries, however, were not so partial in the city, but that reason and justice, even when the Popish plot was in question, could sometimes prevail. The earl of Castlemaine, husband to the duchess of Cleveland, was acquitted about this time

Page 220 view page image

220 HISTORY OF’ENGLAND. though accused by Oates and Dangerfield of an intention to assassinate the king. Sir Thomas Gascoigne, a very aged gentleman in the north, being accused by two servants, whom he had dismissed for dishonesty, received a like verdict These trials were great blows to the plot, which now began to stagger, in the judgment of most men, except those who were entirely devoted to the country party. But in order still to keep alive the zeal against Popery, the earl of Shafteslwury appeared in Westminster Hall, attended by the earl of [Juntingdon, the lords Russel, Cavendish, Grey, Brandon, Sir Henry Caverly, Sir Gilbert Gerrard, Sir William Cooper, and other persons of distinction, and presented to the grand jury of Middlesex reasons for indicting the duke of York as a Popish recusant. While the jury were deliberating on this extraordinary presentment, the chief justice sent for them, and suddenly, even somewhat irregularly, dismissed them.

Shaftesbury, however, obtained the end for which he had undertaken this bold measure: he showed to all his f’llowers the desperate resolution which he had embraced, never to admit of any accommodation or composition with the duke. By such daring conduct he gave them assurance, that he was fully determined not to desert their cause; and he engaged them to a like devoted perseverance in all the measures which he should suggest to them.

As the kingdom was regularly and openly divided into two zealous parties, it was not difficult for the king to know, that the majority of the new house of commons was engaged in interests opposite to the court: but that he might leave no expedient untried; which could compose the unhappy differences among his subjects, he resolved at last, after a long interval, to assemble the parliament. In his speech he told them, that the several prorogations which he had made had been very advantageous to his neighbors, and very useful to himself: that he had employed that interval in perfecting with the crown of Spain an alliance which had often been desired by former parliaments, and which, he doubted not, would be extremely agreeable to them: that, in order to give weight to this measure, and render it beneficial to Christendom, it was necessary to avoid all domestic dissensions, and to unite themselves firmly in the same views and’ purposes: that he wvas determnied, that nothing on his part should be wanting to such a salutary end; and provided the succession were preserved In its due and legal course, he would concur in any expedit at

Page 221 view page image

CHARLbs 1. 221 for the security of the Protestant religion: that the further examination of the Popish plot, and the punishment of the criminals, were requisite for the safety both of king and kingdom: and after recommending to them the necessity of providiilg, by some supplies, for the safety of Tangiers, he proceeded in these words: ” But that which I value. above all the treasure in the world, and which I am sure will give us greater strength and reputation both at home and abroad than any treasure can do, is a perfect union among ourselve?. Nothing blt this can restcne the kingdom to that strength and vigor which It seems to have lost, and raise us again totlhat consideration which England hath usually possessed. All Europe have their eyes upon this assembly, and think their own happiness and misery, as well as ours, will depend upon it. If’ we should be so unhappy as to fall into misunderstandings among ourselves to that degree as wvolld render our friendship unsafe to trust to, it will not be wondered at, if our neighbors should begin to take new resolutions, and )perhaps such as may be fatal to us. Let us therefore take care, that we do not gratify our enemies, and discourage our friends, by any unseasonable disputes. If any such do happen, the world will see that it is no fault of mine; for I have dote all that it was possible for me to do, to keep yofi in peace while I live and to leave you so when I die. But from so great prudenlice and so good affection as yours, I can fear nothing of this kind; but do rely upon you all, that you will do your best endeavors to bring this parliament to a good and happy conclusion.” All these mollifying expressions had no influence with the commons. Every step which they took betrayed the zeal with which they were animated. They voted, that it was the undoubted right of the subject to petition the king for the calling and sitting of parliament. Not content with this decision, wvich seems justifiable in a mixed monarchy, they fell with the utmost violence on all those abhorrers, who in their addresses to the crown, had expressed their disapprobation of those petitions. They did not reflect, that it was as lawful for one party of men as for another to express their sense of public affairs; and that the best established right may, in particular circumstances, be abused, and even the exercise of it become an object of abhorrence. For this offence they expelled Sir Thomas Withens.

They appointed a committee for further inquiry into such members as had been guilty of a like crime and complaints were lodged against Lord Paston, Sir Robert 19

Page 222 view page image

222 HISTORY OF ENGLANU Malverer, Sir Bryan Stapleton, Taylor, and Turner.

They addressed’ the king against Sir George Jefferies, recorder of London, for his activity in the same cause; and they frightened him into a resignation of his office, in which he was succeeded by Sir George Treby, a great leader of the popular party. They voted an impeachment against North, chief justice of the common pleas, for drawing the proclamation against tumultuous petitions; but upon examination found the proclamation so cautiously worded, that it afforded them no handle against him. A petition had been presented to the king from Taunton. ” How dare you deliver me such a paper? ” said,ne king to the person who presented it.’

Sir,” replied he, ” my name is DARE.” For this saucy reply, but under other pretences, he had been tried, fined, and committed to prison. The commons now addressed the king for his liberty, and for remitting his fine. Some printers also and authors of seditious libels they took under their protection. Great numbers of the abhorrers, from all parts of England, were seized by order of the commons, and committed to custody.‘he liberty of the subject, which had been so carefully guarded by the Great Charter, and by the late law of habeas corpus, was every day violated by their arbitrary and capricious commitments. The chief jealousy, it is true, of the English constitution is naturally and justly directed against the crown; nor indeed have the commons any other means of securing their privileges than by commitments, which, as they cannot beforehand be exactly determined by law, must always appear in some degree arbitrary.

Sensible of these reasons, the people had hitherto, without murmuring, seen this discretionary power exercised by the house: but as it was now carried to excess, and was abused to serve the purposes of faction, great complaints against it were heard from all quarters. At last, the vigor and courage of one Stowel of Exeter, an abhorrer, put an end to the practice.

He refused to obey the serjeant at arms, stood upon his defence, and said that he knew of no law by which they pretended to commit him. The house, finding it equally dangerous to proceed or to recede, got off by an evasion: they inserted in their votes, that Stowel was indisposed, and that a month’s time was allowed him for the recovery of his health. But the chief violence of the house of commons appeared in all their transactions with regard to the plot, which they prosecuted with the same zeal and the same credulity as their

Page 223 view page image

CHARLES II. 223 predecessors. They renewed the former vote, which affirmed the reality of the horrid Popish plot; and, in order the more to terrify the people, they even asserted that, notwithstanding the discovery, the plot still subsisted. They expelled Sir Robert Can and Sir Robert Yeomans, who had been complained of for saying, that there was no Popish, but there was a Presbyterian plot. And they greatly lamented the death of Bedloe, whom they called a material witness, and on whose testimony they much depended. He had been seized with a fever at Bristol; had sent for Chief Justice North; confirmed all his former evidence, except that with regard to the duke and the queen; and desired North to apply to the king for some money to relieve him in his necessities. A few days after, he expired; and the whole party triumphed extremely in these circulnstances of his death: as if such a testimony could be deemed the affirmation of a dying man; as if his confession of perjury in some instances could assure his veracity in the rest; and as if the perseverance of one profligate could outweigh the last words of so many men, guilty of no crime but that of Popery. The commons even endeavored, by their countenance and protection, to remove the extreme infamy with which Dangerfield was loaded, and to restore him to the capacity of being an evidence. The whole tribe of informers they applauded and rewarded: Jennison, Turberville, Dugdale, Smith, La Faria, appeared before them; and their testimony, however frivolous or absurd, met with a favorable reception: the king was applied to in their behalf for pensions and pardons: their narratives were printed with that sanction which arose from the approbation of the house: Dr. Tongue was recommended for the first considerable church preferment which should become vacant.

Considering men’s determined resolution to believe, instead of admiring that a palpable’falsehood should be maintained by witnesses, it may justly appear wonderful, that no better evidence was ever produced against the Catholics. The principal reasons which still supported the clamor of the Popish plot, were the apprehensions entertained by the people of the duke.

of York, and the resolution embraced by their leaders of excluding him from the throne. Shaftesbury, and many considerable men of the party, had rendered themselves irreconcilable with him, and could find their safety no way but in his ruin. Monmouth’s friends hoped that the exclusion of that prince would make way for their

Page 224 view page image

224 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. patron. The resentment against the duke’s apostasy, the love:f liberty, the ieal for religion, the attachment to faction; all these motives incited the country party. And above all, what supported the resolution of adhering to the exclusion, and rejecting all-other expedients offered, was the hope, artfully encouraged, that the king would at last be obliged to yield to their demand. His revenues were extremely burdened; and, even if free, could scarcely suffice for the necessary charges of government, much less for that pleasure and expense to which he was inclined. Though he had withdrawn his countenance from Monmouth, he was known secretly to retain a great affection for him. On no occasion had he ever been found to persist obstinately against difficulties and importunity. And as his beloved mistress, the duchess of Portsmouth, head been engaged, either from lucrative views, or the hopes of making the succession fall on her own children, to unite herself with the popular party, this incident was regarded as a favorable prognostic of their success. Sunderland, secretary of state, who had linked his interest with that of the duchess, had concurred in the same measure. But besides friendship for his brother, and a regard to the right of succession, there were many strong reasons which had determined Charles to persevere in opposing the exclusion. A11 the royalists and the devotees to the church, that party by which alone monarchy was supported, regarded the right of succession as inviolable; and if abandoned by the king in so capital. an article, it was to be feared that they would, in their turn, desert his cause, and deliver him over to the pretensions and usurpations of the country party. The country party, or the whigs, as they were called, if they did not still retain some propensity towards a republic, were at least affected with a violent jealousy of regal power; and it was equally to be dreaded, that being enragec-with past opposition, and ani. mated by present success, they would, if they prevailed in this pretension, be willing as well as able to reduce the prerogative within very narrow limits. All menaces therefore, all prom. ises, were in vain employed against the king’s resolution: he never would be prevailed on to desert his friends, and put himself into the hands-of his enemies. And having voluntarily made such important concessions, and tendered, over and over again, such strong. limitations, lie was well pleased to find them rejected by the obstinacy of the commons; and hope’i that, after the spirit of opposition had spent itself in fruitless.

Page 225 view page image

CHARLES II. 225 violence, the time would come, when he might safely appeal against his parliament to his people. So much were the popular leaders determined to carry matters to extremities, that in less than a week after the comrn mencement of the session, a motion was made for bringing in an exclusion bill, and a committee was appointed for that purpose. Ths bill differed in nothing from the former, but in two articles, which showed still an increase of zeal in the commons: the bill was to be read to the people twice a year n all the churches of the kingdom; and every one who should support the duke’s title, was rendered incapable of receiving a pardon but by act of parliament. The debates were carried on with great violence on blrth sides. The bill was defended by Sir William Jones, who had now resigned his office of attorney-general, by Lord Russel, by Sir Francis Winnington, Sir Harry Capel, Sir William.Pulteney, by Colonel Titus, Treby, Hambden, Montague. It was opposed by Sir Leoline Jenkins, secretary of state, Sir John Ernley, chancellor of the exchequer, by Hyde, Seymour, Telnple. The arguments transmitted to us may be reduced to the following topics. In every government, said the exclusionists, there is some. where an authority absolute and supreme; nor can any determination, how unusual soever, which’ receives the sanction of the legislature, admit afterwards of dispute or control. The liberty of a constitution, so far from diminishing this absolute power, seems rather to add force to it, and to give it greater influence over the people. The more members of the state concur in any legislative decision, and the more free their voice, the less likelihood is there that any opposition will be made to those measures which receive the final sanction of their authority. In England, the legislative power is lodged in king, lords, and commons, which comprehend every order of the community; and there is no pretext for exempting any circumstance of government, not even the succession of the clown, from so full and decisive a jurisdiction. Even express declarations have, in this particular, been made of parliamentary authority: instances have occurred where it has been exerted; and though prudential reasons may justly be alleged, why such innovations should not be attempted but on extraor. dinary occasions, the power and right are forever vested in the community. But if any occasion can be deemed extraordina. ry, if any emergence can require unusual expedients, it is the

Page 226 view page image

226 HISTORY 0? ENGLAND. present; when the heir to the crown has renounced the rell. gion of the state, and has zealously embraced a faith totally hostile and incompatible. A prince of that communion can never put trust in a people so prejudiced against him: the peoplle must be equally diffident of such’a prince: foreign and destructive alliances will seem to one the only protection of his throne: perpetual.jealousy, opposition, faction, even insurrections will be employed by the other as the sole se.curities for their liberty and religion. Though theological prineiples, when set in opposition to passions, have often small influence on mankind in general, still less on princes, yet when tlhev become symbols of faction, and marks of party distinctions, they concur with one of the strongest passions in the hurman frame, and are then capable of carrying men to the greatest extremities. Notwithstanding the better judgment and milder disposition of the king, how much has the influence of the duke already disturbed the tenor of government! how often engaged the nation into measures totally destructive of their foreign interests and honor, of their domestic repose and tranquillity! The more the absurdity and incredibility of the Popish plot are insisted on, the stronger reason it affords for the exclusion of the duke; since the universal belief of it’discovers the extreme antipathy of the nation to his religion, and the utter impossibility of ever bringing them to acquiesce peaceably under the dominion of such a sovereign. The prince, finding himself in so perilous a situation, must seek for security by desperate remedies, and by totally subduing the privileges of a nation, which had betrayed such hostile dispositions towards himself, and towards every thing which he deems the most sacred. It is in vain to propose limitations and expedients. Whatever share of authority is left in the duke’s hands, will be employed to the destruction of the nation; and even the additional restraints, by discovering the public diffidence and aversion, will serve him as incitements to put himself in a condition entirely superior and independent. And as the laws of’ England still make resistance treason, and neither do nor can admit of any positive exceptions, what folly to leave the kingdom in so perilous and absurd a situation; where the greatest virtue will be exposed to the most severe proscription, and where the laws can only be saved by expedients, which these same laws have declared the highest crime and enormity! The court party reasoned in an opposite manner. An

Page 227 view page image

CHARLES rf. 227 authority, they said, wholly absolute and uncontrollable’s a mere chimera, and is nowhere to be found in any human institutions. All government is founded on opinion and a sense of duty; and wherever the supreme magistrate, by any law or positive prescription, shocks an opinion regarded as fundamental, and established with a firmness equal to that of his own authority, he subverts the principle by which he him. self is established, and can no longer hope for obedience. In European monarchies, the right of succession is justly esteemed a fundamental; and even though the whole legisla. ture be vested in a single person, it would never be permitted him, by an edict, to disinherit his lawful heir, and call a stranger or more distant relation to the throne. Abuses in other parts of government are capable of redress, from more dispassionate inquiry or better information of the sovereign, and till then ought patiently to be endured: but violations of the right of succession draw such terrible consequences after them, as are not to be paralleled by any other grievance or inconve. nience. Vainly is it pleaded that England is a mixed monarchy; and that a law, assented to by king, lords, and commons, is enacted by the concurrence of every part of the state: it is plain, that there remains a very powerful party, who may indeed be outvoted, but who never will deem a law, subversive of hereditary right, anywise valid or obligatory. Limitations, such as are proposed by the king, give no shock to the constitution, which, in many particulars, is already limited; and they may be so calculated as to serve every pur. pose sought for by an exclusion. If the ancient barriers against regal authority have been able, during so marny ages, to remain impregnable, how much more those additional ones, which, by depriving the monarch of power, tend so fai to their own security? The same jealousy too of religion, which has engaged the people to lay these restraints upon the successor, will extremely lessen the number of his partisans, and make it utterly impracticable for him, either by force or artifice, to break the fetters imposed upon him.

The king’s age and vigorous state of health promise him a long life; and can it be prudent to tear in pieces the whole state, in order to provide against a contingency which, it is very likely, may never happen? No human schemes can secure the public in all possible, imaginable events; and the bill of exclusion itself however accurately framed, leaves room for obvious and natural suppositions, to which it pretends not to provide any

Page 228 view page image

228 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. remedy. Should the duke hfve a son after the king’s death, must that son, without any default of his own, forfeit his title? or must the princess of Orange descend from the throne, in order to give place to the lawful successor? But were all these reahonings false, it still remains to be considered that, in public deliberations, we seek not the expedient which is best in itself, but the best of such as are practicable. The king willingly consents to limitations, and has already offered some which are of the utmost importance: but he is determined to endure any extremity rather than allow the right of succession to be invaded. Let us beware of that factious violence, which leads to demand more than will be granted; lest we lose the advantage of those beneficial concessions, and leave the nation, on the king’s demise, at the mercy of a zealous prince, irri. tated with the ill usage which, he imagines, he has already met with. In the-house of commons, the reasoning of the exclusionists appeared the more convincing; and the bill passed by a great majority. It was in the house of peers that the king expected to oppose it with success. The court party was there so prevalent, that it was carried only by a majority of two to pay so much regard to the bill as even to commit it. When it came to be debated, the contest was violent.

Shaftesbury, Sunderland, and Essex argued for it; Halifax chiefly conducted the debate against it, and displayed an extent of capacity and a force of eloquence which had never been sur. passed in that assembly. He was animated, as well by the greatness of the occasion, as by a rivalship with his uncle Shaftesbury; whom, during that day’s debate, he seemed, in the judgment of all, to have totally eclipsed. The king wasr present during th.e whole debate, which was prolonged till eleven at night. The bill was thrown out by a considerable majority. All the bishops, except three, voted against it. Besides the influence of the court over them, the church of England, they imagined or pretended, was in greater danger from the prevalence of Presbyterianism than of Popery, which, though favored by the duke, and even by the king, was extremely repugnant to the genius of the nation. The commons discovered much ill humor upon this disappointment. They immediately voted an address for the ro. moval of Halifax from the king’s councils and presence forever. Though the pretended cause was his advising the late frequent prorogations of parliameL.t, the real reason was appyt

Page 229 view page image

CIARLES I 229 rently his vigorous opposition to the exclusion bill. When the king applied for money to enable him to maintain Tangiers. which he declared his present revenues totally unable to de. fend, instead of complying, they voted such an address as was in reality a remonstrance, and one little less violent than that famous remonstrance which ushered in the civil wars. All the abuses of government, from the beginning almost of the reign, are there insisted on; the Dutch war, the alliance with France, the prorogations and dissolutions of parliament; and as all these measures, as well as the damnable and hellish plot, are there ascribed to the machinations of Papists, it was plainly insinuated, that the king had, all along, lain under the influence of that party, and was in reality the chief conspirator against the religion and liberties of his people. The commons, though they conducted the great business of the exclusion with extreme violence, and even imprudence, had yet much reason for the jealousy which gave rise to it: but their vehement prosecution of the Popish plot, even after so long an interval, discovers such a spirit, either of credulity or injustice, as admits of no apology. The impeachment of the Catholic lords in the Tower was revived; and as Viscount Stafford, from his age, infirmities, and narrow capacity, was deemed the least capable of defending himself, it was determined to make him the. first victim, that his condemnation might pave the -way for a sentence against the rest. The chancellor, now created earl of Nottingham, was appointed high steward for conducting the trial. Three witnesses were produced against the prisoner; Oates Dugdale, and Turberville. Oates swore, that he saw Fenwick the Jesuit, deliver to Stafford a commission signed by De Oliva, general of the Jesuits, appointing him paymaster to the PapaV army, which was to be levied for the subduing of England; for this ridiculous imposture still maintained its credit with the commons. Dugdale gave testimony, that the prisoner, at Tixal, a seat of Lord Aston’s, had endeavored to engage him in the design of murdering the king; and had promised him, besides the honor of being sainted by the church, a reward of five hundred pounds for that service. Turberville deposed, that the prisoner, in his own house at Paris, had made him a tike. proposal. To offer money for murdering a king, without laying down any scheme by which the assassin may insure some probability or possibility of escape, is so incredible in itself, and may so easily be maintained by any prostitute eviYOL. VI, 20 H

Page 230 view page image

230 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. dence, that an accusation of that nature, not accompanied with circumstances, ought very little to be attended to by any court of judicature. But notwithstanding the small hold which the witnesses afforded, the prisoner was able, in many materia’ particulars, to discredit their testimony. It was sworn by Dugdale, that Stafford had assisted in a great consult of the Catholics held at Tixal; but Stafford proved by undoubted testimony, that at the time assigned he was in Bath, and in that neighborhood. Turberville had served a novitiate among the Dominicans; but having deserted the convent, he had enlisted as a trooper in the French army; and being dismissed that service, he now lived in London, abandoned by all his relations, and exposed to great poverty.

Stafford proved, by the evidence of his gentleman and his page, that Turberville had never, either at Paris or at London, been seen irnhis company; and it might justly appear strange, that a person who had so important i secret in his keeping, was so long entirely neglected by him.

The clamor and outrage of the populace, during the trial, were extreme: great abilities and eloquence were displayed by the managers, Sir William Jones, Sir Francis Winnington, and Serjeant Maynard:. yet did the prisoner, under all these disadvantages, make a better defence, than was expected, either by his friends or his enemies: thie unequal contest in which he was engaged, was a plentiful source of compassion to every mind seasoned with humanity. He represented that, during a course of forty years, from the very commencement of the civil wars, he had, through many dangers, difficulties, and losses, still maintained his loyalty: and was it credible, that now, in his old age, easy in his circumstances, but dis.

pirited by infirmities, he would belie the whole course of his life, and engage against his royal master, from whom he had ever received kind treatment, in the most desperate and most bloody of all conspiracies? He remarked the infamy of the witnesses; the contradictions and absurdities of their testimony; the extreme indigence in which they had lived, though engaged, as they pretended, in a conspiracy with kings, princes, and nobles; the credit and opulence to which they were at present raised. With a simplicity and tenderness more persuasive than the greatest oratory, he still made protestati,)ns of his innocence; and could not forbear. every moment, expressing the most lively surprise and indignation at the audacious impudence Df the witnesses.

Page 231 view page image

CHARLES I. 231. It will appear astonishing to us, as it did to Stafford himself, that the peers, after a solemn trial of six days, should, by a majority of twentyfo~ur voices, give sentence against him. He received, however, with resignation the fatal verdict. “God’s holy name be praised,”

was the only exclamation which he uttered. When the high steward told him, that the peers would intercede with the king for remitting the more cruel and ignominious parts of the sentence, hanging and quartering, he burst into tears; but he told the lords, that he was moved to this weakness by his sense of their goodness, not by any terror of that fate which he was doomed to suffer. It is remarkable that, after Charles, as is usual in such cases, had remitted to Stafford the. hanging and quartering, the two sheriffs, Bethel and Cornish, indulging their own republican humor, and complying with the prevalent spirit of their party, ever jealous of monarchy, started a doubt with regard to the king’s power of exercising even this small degree of lenity. ” Since he cannot pardon the whole,”

said they, “how can he have power to remit any part of the sentence?” They proposed the doubt to both houses: the peers pronounced it superfluous; and even the commons, apprehensive lest a question of this nature might make way for Stafford’s escape, gave this singular answer: ” This house is content, that the sheriffs do execute William late Viscount Stafford by severing his head from his body only.* Nothing can be a stronger proof of the fury of the times, than that Lord Russel, notwithstanding the virtue and humanity of his character, seconded in the house this barbarous scruple of the sheriffs. In the interval between the sentence and execution, many efforts were made to shake the resolution of the infirm and aged prisoner, and to bring him to some confession of the treason for which he was condemned. It was even rumored, that he had confessed; and the zealous partymen, who, no doubt, had secretly, notwithstanding their credulity, entertained some doubts with regard to the reality of the Popish conspiracy, expressed great triumph on the occasion. But Stafford, when again called before the house of peers, discovered many schemes, which had been laid by himself and others, for procuring a toleration to the Catholics, at least a mitigation of the penal laws enacted against them: and he protested, that this was the sole treason of which he had ever been guilty. Stafford now prepared himself for death with the intrepidity which became his birth and station, and which was the natural

Page 232 view page image

232 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. result of the innocence and integrity which, during the course of a long life, he had ever maintained: his mind seemed even to collect new force from the violence and oppression under which he labored. When going to execution, he called for a cloak to defend him against the rigor of the season. ” erhaps,” said he, ” I may shake with cold; but, I trust in God, not for fear.” On the scaffold, he continued, with reiterated and earnest asseverations, to.make protestations of his innocence: all his fervor was exercised on that point: when he mentioned the witnesses, whose perjuries had bereaved him of life, his expressions were full of mildness and of charity. lie solemnly disavowed all those immoral principles, which over-zealous Protestants had ascribed without distinction to the church of Rome: and he hoped, he said, that the time was now approaching, when the present delusion would be dissipated;-and when the force of truth,.hough late, would engage the whole world to make reparation to his injured honor. The populace, who had exulted at Stafford’s trial and condemnation, were now melted into tears, at the sight of that tender fortitude which shone forth in each feature, and motion, and accent of this aged noble. Their profound silence was only interrupted by sighs and groans: with difficulty they found speech to assent to those protestations of innocence which he frequently ripeated: W”We believe you, my lord! God bless you, my lord! ” These expressions with a faltering accent flowed from them. The executioner himself was touched with sympathy. Twice he lifted up the axe, with an intent to strike the fatal blow; and as often felt his resolution to fail him. A deep sigh was heard to accompany his last effort, which laid Stafford forever at rest. All the spectators seemid to feel the blow. And when the head was held up to them with the usual cry, “This is the head of a traitor,” no clamor of assent was uttered. Pity, remorse, and astonish.

ment had taken possession of every heart, and displayed itself in every countenance. Tlhis is the last blood which was shed on account of the Popish plot; an incident which, for the credit of the nation, it were better to bury in eternal oblivion; but which it is neces. sary to perpetuate, as well to maintain the truth of history, as to warn, if possible, their posterity and all mankind never again to fall into so shameful, so barbarous a delusion. The execution of Stafford gratified the prejudices of the

Page 233 view page image

CHA RLES UI. 23 cot.nlry party; but it contributed nothing to their power and security: on the contrary, by exciting commiseration, it tended still further to increase the disbelief of the whole plot, which began now to prevail. The commons, therefore, not to lose the present opportunity, resolved to make both friends and enemies sensible of their power. They passed a bill for easing the Protestant dissenters, and for repealing the persecuting statute of the thirty-fifth of Elizabeth: this laudable bill was likewise carried through the house of peers. The chief justice was very obnoxious for dismissing the grand jury in an irregu. lar manner, and thereby disappointing that bold measure of Shaftesbury and his friends, who had presented the duke as a recusant. For this crime the commons sent up an impeachment against himn; as also against Jones and Westonl, two of the judges, who, in some speeches from the bench, had gone so fatas to give to many of the first reformers the appellation of fanatics. The king, in rejecting the exclusion bill, had sheltered himself securely behind the authority of the house of peers; and the commons had been deprived of the usual pretence, to attack the sovereign himself under color of attacking his ministers and counsellors. In prosecution, however, of the scheme which he had formed, of throwing the blame on the commons in case of any rupture, he made them a new speech. After warning them, that a neglect of this opportunity would never be retrieved, he added these words: “‘I did promise you the fullest satisfaction which your hearts could wish, for the security of the Protestant religion, and to concur with you in any remedies which might consist with preserving the succession’of the crown in its due and legal course of descent. I do again, with the same reservations, renew the same promises to you: and being thus ready on my part to do all that can reasonably be expected from me, I should be glad to know from you, as soon as may be, how far I shall be assisted by you, and what it is you desire from me.” The most reasonable objection against the limitations proposed by the king, is, that they introduced too considerable an innovation in the government, and almost totally annihilated the power of the future monarch. But considering the present disposition of the commons and their leaders, we may fairly presume, that this objection would have small weight with them, and that their disgust against the court would rather incline them to diminish than support regal authority. They 20 *

Page 234 view page image

3v4 HISTORY OF ENGI4AND, still hoped, from the king’s urgent necessities and his usual facility, that he woild throw himself wholly into their hands; and that thus, without waiting for the accession of the duke, they might immediately render themselves absolute masters of the government.

The commons, therefore, besides insisting still on the exclusion, proceeded to bring in bills of an important, and some of them of an alarming nature: one to renew the triennial act, which had been so inadvertently repealed in the beginning of the reign; a second to make the office of judge during good behavior; a third to declare the levying of money without consent of parliament to be high treason; a fourth to order an association for the safety of his majesty’s person, for defence of the Protestant religion, for the preservation of the Protestant subjects against all invasions and opposition whatsoever, and for preventing the duke of York, or any Papist, from succeeding to the crown. JThe memory of the covenant was too recent for men to overlook the consequences of such an association; and the king, who was particularly conversant in Davila, could not fail of recollecting a memorable foreign instance, to fortify this domestic experience. The commons also passed many votes, which, though they had not the authority of laws, served, however, to discover the temper and disposition of the house. They voted, that whoever had advised his majesty to refuse the exclusion bill, were promoters of Popery and enemies to the king and kingdom. In another vote, they named the marquis of Worcester, the earls of Clarendon, Feversham, and Halifax, Laurence Hyde, and Edward Seymour, as those dangerous enemies; and they requested his majesty to remove them from his person and councils forever.

They voted, that, till the exclusion bill were passed, they could not, consistent with the trust reposed in them, grant the king any manner of supply. And lest he should be enabled, by-any other expedient, to support the government, and preserve himself independent, they passed another vote, in which. they declared, that whoever should hereafter lend, by way of advance, any money upon those branches of the king’s revenue arising from customs, excise, or hearth money, should be judged a hinderer of the sitting,f parliament, and be responsible for the same in parliament. The king might presume that the peers, who had rejected the exclusion bill, would still continue to defend the throne, and that none of the dangerous bills, introduced into the other

Page 235 view page image

CHARLES I 235 house, would ever be presented for the royal assent and appro. bation. But as there remained no hopes of bringing the commons to any better temper, and as their further sitting served only to keep faction alve, and to perpetuate the general ferment of the nation, he came secretly to a resolution of proroguing them. [1681.] They got intelligence about a quarter of an hour before the black rod came to their door. Not to lose such precious time, they passed, in a tumultuous manner, some extraordinary resolutions. They voted, that whosoever advised his majesty to prorogue this parliament to any other purpose than in order to pass the bill of exclusion, was a betrayer of the king, of the Protestant religion, and of the kingdom of England; a promoter of the French interest, and a pensioner of France: that thanks be given to the city of London for their manifest loyalty, anni for their care and vigilance in the preservation of the king and of the Protestant religion: that it is the opinion of this house, that that city was burned in the year 1666 by the Papists, designing thereby to introduce arbitrary power and Popery into the kingdom: that humble application be made to his majesty for restoring the duke of Monmouth to all his offices and commands, from which, it appears to the house, he had been removed by the influence of the duke of York: and that it is the opinion of the house, that the prosecution of the Protestant dissentre, upon the penal laws is at this time grievous to the subject, a weakening of the Protestant interest, an encouragement of Popery, and dangerous to the peace of the kingdom. The king passed some laws of no great importance: but the bill for repealing the thirty-fifth of Elizabeth, he privately ordered the clerk’of the crown not to present to him. By this artifice, which was equally disobliging to the country party as if the bill had been rejected, and at the same time implied some timidity in the king, that salutary act was for the present eluded. The king had often of himself attempted, and sometimes by irregular means, to give indulgence to nonconformists: but besides that he had usually expected to comprehe - i the Catholics in this liberty, the present refractory dispositioof the sectaries had much incensed him against them; and he was resolved, if possible, to keep them still at mercy. The last votes of the commons seemed to be an attempt of forming indirectly an association against the crown, after tey found that their association bill could not pass: the dissenting -interest the city, and the duke of Monmouth, they endeavored

Page 236 view page image

23$0 HISTORT OF ENGLAND. to connect with the country party. A civil war indeed never appeared so likely as at present; and it was hign time for the king to dissolve a parliament which seemed to have entertalined sulch dangerous projects. Soon after, he s.ummoaled another. Thotugh he observed, that the country party haJ es;abl;shcd their interest so strongly ill all the electing boroug1hs, that Xeo could not hope for any disposition more favorable in the new parliament, this expedient was still a prosecuption of his former project, of trying every method by which he might form an accommodation with the commons; and if all failed, he hoped that he could the better justify to his people, at least to 1his party, a final breach with them. It had always been much regretted by the royalists, during the civil wars, that the long parliament had been assembled al Westminster, and had thereby received force and encourage.

ment from the vicinity of a potent and factious city, which had zealously embraced their party. Though the king war now possessed of guards, which in some measure overawed the populace, he was determined still further to obviate all inconveniences; and he summoned the new parliament to meet at Oxford. The city of London showed how just a judgment he had formed of their dispositions. Besides reelecting the same members, they voted thanks to them for their former behavior, in endeavoring to discover the depth of the horrid and hellish Popish plot, and to exclude the duke of York, the principal cause of the ruin and misery impending over the nation. Monmouth with fifteen peers presented a petition against assembling the parliament at Oxford,” where the two houses,” they said, ” could not be in satety; but would be easily exposed to the swords of the Papists and their adherents, of whom too many had crept into his majesty’s guards.” These insinuations, which pointed so evidently at the king himself, were not calculated t8 persuade him, but to inflame the people. The exclusionists might have concluded,‘both from the king’s dissolution of the last parliament, and from his summoning of the present to meet at Oxford, that he was determined to maintain his declared resolution of rejecting their favorite bill: but they still flattered themselves, that his urgent necessitiets would influence his easy temper, and finally gain them the ascendant. The leaders came to parliament, attended not onlyby their sev wants, but by numerous bands of their partisans. The four city nmembers in particular were followed by

Page 237 view page image

CHARLES t. t37 great multitudes, wearing ribbons, in which were woven these words, “No Popery! No slavery!” The king had his guards regularly mustered: his party likewise endeavored to make a show of their strength; and on the whole, the assembly at Oxford rather bore the appearance of a tumultuous Polish diet, than of a regular English parliament. The king, who had hitherto employed the most gracious expressions to all his parliaments, particularly the two last, thought proper to address himself to the present in a more authoritative manner. He complained of the unwarrantable proceedings of the former house of commons; and said, that, as he would never use arbitrary government himself, neither would he ever suffer it in others. By calling, however, this parliament so soon, he had sufficiently shown, that no past irregularities could inspire him with a prejudice against those assemblies. He now afforded them, he added, yet another opportunity of providing for the public safety; and to all the world had given one evidence more, that on his part he had not neglected the duty incumbent on him. The commons were not overawed by the magisterial air of the king’s speech. They consisted almost entirely of the same members; theyr chose the same speaker; and they in. stantly fell into the same measures, the impeachment of Danby, the repeal of the persecuting statute of Elizabeth, the inquiry into the Popish plot, and the bill of exclusion. So violent were they on this last article, that no other expedient, however plausible, could so much as be hearkened to.

Ernley, one of the king’s ministers, proposed, that the duke should be banished, during life, five hundred miles from England, and that on the king’s demise the next heir should be constituted regent with regal power: yet even this expedient, which left the duke only the bare title of king, could not, though seconded by Sir Thomas Lyttleton and Sir Thomas Mompes.

son, obtain the attention of the house. The past disappointments of the country party, and the opposition made by the court, had only rendered them more united, more haughty, and more determined. No method but their own, of excluding the duke, could give them any satisfaction. There was one Fitzharris, an Irish Catholic, who had insinuated himself into the duchess of Portsmouth’s acquaintance, and had been very busy in conveying to her intelligence of any libel written by the country party, or rf any designs en. tertained against her or against the covj.. For services of

Page 238 view page image

238 HISI ORY OF ENGLAND. this kind, and perhaps too from a regard to his father, Sit Edward Fitzharris, who had been an eminent royalist, he had received from the king a present of two hundred and fifty pounds. This man met with one Everard, a Scotchman, a spy of the exclusionists, and an informer concerning the Popish plot; and he engaged him to write a libel against,the king, the duke, and the whole administration. What Fitzharris’s intentions were, cannot well be ascertained: it is piobable, as he afterwards asserted, that he meant to carry this libel to his patron, the duchess, and to make a merit of the discovery. Everard, who suspected some other design, and who was well pleased on his side to have the merit of a discovery with his patrons, resolved to betray his friend: he posted Sir William Waller, a noted justice of peace, and two persons more, behind the hangings, and gave them an opportunity of seeing and hearing the whole transaction. The libel, sketched out by Fitzharris, and executed partly by him, partly by Everard, was the most furious, indecent, and outrageous performance imaginable, and such as was fitter to hurt than serve any party which should be so imprudent as to adopt it. Waller carried the intelligence to the king, and obtained a warrant for committing Fitzharris, who happened at that very time to have a copy of the libel in his pocket. Finding himself now delivered over to the law, he resolved to pay court to the popular party, who were alone able to protect him, and by whom he observed almost all trials to be governed and directed. He affirmed, that he had been employed by the court to write the libel, in order to throw the odium of it on the exclusion. ists: but this account, which was within the bounds of credibility, he disgraced by circumstances which are altogether absurd and improbable. The intention of the ministers, he said, was to send about copies to all the heads of the country party; and the moment they received them, they were to be arrested, and a conspiracy to be imputed to them. *‘hat he might merit favor by still more important intelligence, he commenced a discoverer of the great Popish plot; and he failed not to confirm all the tremendous circumstances insisted on by his predecessors. He said, that the second Dutch war was entered into with a view of extirpating the Protestant religion, both abroad and at home; that Father Parry, a Jesuit, on th.e disappointment by the peace, told him, that the Catholics resolved to murder the king, and had even engaged the queen in that design; that the envoy of Mcdena offered him tell

Page 239 view page image

CHARLES II. 239 thousand pounds’to kill the king, and upon his refusal the envoy said, that the duchess of Mazarine, who was as expert at poisoning as her sister, the countess of Soissons, would, with a little phial, execute that design; that upon the king’s death, the army in Flanders was to come over and massacre the Protestants; that money was raised in Italy for recruits and supplies, and there should be no more parliaments; and that the duke was privy to this whole plan, and had even entered into the design of Godfrey’s murder, which was exe. cuted in the manner related by Prance. The popular leaders had all along been very desirous of having an accusation against the duke; and though Oates and Bedloe, in their first evidence, had not dared to go so far, both Dugdale and Dangerfield had afterwards been encouraged to supply so material a defect, by comprehending him in the conspiracy. The commons, therefore, finding that Fitzharris was also willing to serve this purpose, were not ashamed to adopt his evidence, and resolved for that end to save him from the destruction with which he was at present threatened. The king had removed him from the city prison, where he was exposed to be tampered with by the exclusionists; had sent him to the Tower; and had ordered him to be prosecuted by an indictment at common law. In order to prevent his trial and execution, an impeachment was voted 9y the commons against him, and sent up to the lords. That they might show the greater contempt of the court, they ordered, by way of derision, that the impeachment should be carried up by Secretary Jenkins; who was so provoked by the intended affront, that he at first refused obedience; though afterwards, being threatened with commitment, he was induced to comply. The lords voted to remit the affair to the ordinary courts of justice, before whom, as-the attorney-general informed them, it was already determined to try Fitzharris. The commons maintained, that the peers were obliged to receive every impeachment from the commons; and this indeed seems to have been the first instance of their refusal: they therefore voted, that the lords, in rejecting their impeachment, had denied jus. tice, and had violated the constitution of parliament. They also declared, that whatever inferior court should proceed against Fitzharris, or any one that lay under irhpeachment, would be guilty of a high breach of privilege. Great heats were likely to ensue; and as the king saw no appealnlle of any better temper n the commons, he gladly laid hold of the

Page 240 view page image

240 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. opportunity afforded by a quarrel between the two house and he proceeded to a dissolution of the parliament. The secret was so well kept, that the commons had no intimation of it till the black rod came to their door, and summoned them to attend the king at the house of peers. This vigorous measure, though it might have been foreseen, excited such astonishment in the country party, as deprived them of all spirit, and reduced them to absolute despair. They were sensible, though too late, that the king had finally taken his resolution, and was determined to endure any extremity rather than submit to those terms which they had resolved to impose upon him. They found that he had patiently waited till affairs should come to full maturity; and having now engaged a national party on his side, had boldly set his enemies at defiance. No parliament, they knew, would be summoned for some years; and during that long interval, the court, though perhaps at the head of an inferior party, yet being possessed of all authority, would have every advantage over a body dispersed and disunited. These reflections crowded upon every one; and all the exclusionists were terrified, lest Charles should follow the blow by some action more violent, and immediately take vengeance on them for their long and obstinate opposition to his measures. The king on his part was no less apprehensive, lest despair might prompt them to have recourse to force, and make some sudden attempt upon his person. Both parties therefore hurried from Oxford; and in an instant that city, so crowded and busy, was left in its usual emptiness and tranquillity. The court party gathered force from the dispersion and astonishment of their antagonists, and adhered more firmly to the king, whose resolutions, they now saw, could be entirely depended on. The violences of the exclusionists were every where exclaimed against and aggravated; and even the reality of the plot, that great engine of their authority, was openly called in question.

The clergy especially were busy in this great revolution; and being moved, partly by their own fears, partly by the insinuations of the court, they represented all their antagonists.as sectaries and republicans, and rejoiced in escaping those perils which they believed to have been hang.

ing over them. Principles the most opposite to civil liberty were every where enforced from the pulpit, and adopted in numerous addresses; where the king was flattered in his present measures, and congratulated on his escape from par

Page 241 view page image

CHARLES II. 241 inents. Could words have been depended on, the nation appeared to be running fast into voluntary servitude, and seemed even ambitious of resigning into the king’s hands all the privileges transmitted to them, through so many ages, by kheir gallant ancestors. But Charles had sagacity enough to distinguish between men’s real internal sentiments, and the language which zeal and opposition to a contrary faction may sometimes extort from them. Notwithstanding all these professions of duty and obedience, he was resolved not to trust, for a long time, the peoe le with a new election, but to depend entirely on his own economy for alleviating those necessities. under which he labored.

Great retrenchments were made in the household: even his favorite navy was neglected: Tangiers, though it had cost great sums of money, was a few years after abandoned and demolished. The mole was entirely destroyed; and the garrison, being brought over to England, served to augment that small army which the king relied on as the solid basis of his authority. It had been happy for the nation, had Charles used his victory with justice and moderation equal to the prudence and dexterity with which he obtained it.

The first step taken by the court was the trial of Fitzharris. Doubts were raised by the jury with regard to their power of trying him, after the concluding vote of the commons: but the judges took upon them to decide the question in the affirm. ative, and the jury were obliged to proceed.

The writing of the libel was clearly proved upon Fitzharris: the only ques. tibn was with regard to his intentions. He asserted, that he was a spy of the court, and had accordingly carried the libel to the duchess of Portsmouth; and he was desirous that the jury should, in this transaction, consider him as a cheat, not as a traitor. He failed, however, somewhat in the proof; and was brought in guilty of treason by the jury. Finding himself entirely in the hands of the king, he now retracted all his former impostures with regard to the Popish plot, and even endeavored to atone for them by new impostures agaimt the country party. He affirmed, that these fictions had been extorted from him by the suggestions and artifices of Treby, the recorder, and of Bethel and Cornish, the two sheriffs: this account he persisted in even at his execution’ and though men knew that nothing could be depended on which came from one so corrupt, and so lost to all sense of honor, yet were they inclined, from his perseverance, to rely VOL. VI. 21 H

Page 242 view page image

‘242 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. somewhat more on his veracity in these last asseveraties. But it appears that his wife had some connections with Mrs.

Wall, the favorite maid of the duchess of Portsmouth; and Fitzharris hoped, if he persisted in a story agreeable to the court, that some favor might, on that account, be shown to his family. It is amusing to reflect on the several lights in which this story has been represented by the opposite factions. The country party affirmed, that Fitzharris had been employed by the court, in order to throw the odium of the libel on the exclusionists, and thereby give rise to a Protestant plot: the court party maintained, that the exclusionists had found out Fitz. harris, a spy of the ministers, and had set him upon this undertaking, from an intention of loading the court with the imputation of such a design upon the exclusionists. Rather than acquit their antagonists, both sides were willing to adopt an account the most intricate and incredible. It was a strange situation in which the people at this time were placed; to be every day tortured with these perplexed stories, and inflamed with such dark suspicions against their fellow-citizens. This was no less than the fifteenth false plot, or sham plot, as they were then called, with which the court, it was imagined, had endeavored to load their adversaries.* The country party had intended to make use of Fitzharris’s evidence, against the duke and the Catholics; and his execution was therefore a great mortification to them. But the king and his ministers were resolved not to be contented with so slender an advantage. They were determined to pursue the victory, and to employ against the exclusionists those very offensive arms, however unfair, which that party had laid up in store against their antagonists. The whole gang of spies, witnesses, informers, suborners, who had so long been sup ported and encouraged by the leading patriots, finding now.hat the king was entirely master, turned short upon their old patrons, and offered their service to the ministers. To the disgrace of the court and of the age, they were received with hearty welcome, and their testimony, or rather perjury, made use of in order to commit legal murder upon the opposite party. With an air of triumph and derision, it was asked, “Are not these men good witnesses, who have established the Popish plot, upon whose testimony Stafford and so many * College’s trial.

Page 243 view page image

CHARLES II. 243 O]tholics have been executed, and whom you yourselves have so long celebrated as men of credit and veracity? You have admitted them into your bosom: they are best acquainted with your treasons: they are determined in another shape to serve their king and country: and you cannot complain, that the same measure which you meted to others, should now, by a righteous doom or vengeance, be measured out to you.” It is certain that the principle of retaliation may serve in some cases as a full apology, in others as an alleviation, for a conduct which would otherwise be exposed to great blame. But these infamous arts, which poison justice in its very source, and break all the bands of human society, are so detestable and dangerous, that no pretence of retaliation can be pleaded as an apology or even an alleviation of the crime incurred by them. On the contrary, the greater indignation the king and his ministers felt, when formerly exposed to.the perjuries of abandoned men, the more reluctance should they now have discovered against employing the same instruments of vengeance upon their antagonists. The first person on whom the ministers fell was one Col. lege, a London joiner, who had become extremely noted for his zeal against Popery, and was much connected with Shaftesbury and the leaders of the country party-: for as they relied much upon the populace, men of College’s rank and station were useful to them.

College had been in Oxford armed with sword and pistol during the sitting of the parliament; and this was made the foundation of his crime. It was pretended that a conspiracy had been entered into to seize the king’s person, and detain him in confinement, till he should make the concessions demanded of him. The sheriffs of London were in strong opposition to the court; and it was not strange, that the grand jury named by them rejected the bill against College. The prisoner was therefore sent to Oxford, where the treason was said to have been committed. Lord Norris, a courtier, was sheriff of the county; and the inhabitants were in general devoted to the court party. A jury was named, consisting entirely of royalists; and though they were men of credit and character, yet such was the factious rage which prevailed, that little justice could be expected by tne prisoner. Some papers, containing hints and directions for his defence, were taken from him, as he was conducted to his trial; an iniquity which some pretended to justify by alleging that a like violence had been practised against a prisoner

Page 244 view page image

244 HISTORY OF -E-3JLAND. during the fury of the Popish plot. Such wild notions of it. iation were at that time propagated by the court party. The witnesses produced against College were Dugdale, Tur. berville, Haynes, Smith; men who had before given evidence against the Catholics, and whom the jury, for that very reason, regarded as the most perjured villains.

College, though beset with so many toils, and oppressed with so many iniqui. ties, defended himself with spirit, courage, capacity, presence of mind; and he invalidated the evidence of the crown, by convincing arguments and undoubted testimony: yet did the jury, after half an hour’s deliberation, bring in a verdict against him. The inhuman spectators received the verdict with a -shout of applause: but the prisoner was nowise dismayed. At his execution, he maintained the same manly fortitude, and still denied the crime imputed to him. His whole conduct and demeanor prove him to have been a man led astray only by the fury of the times, and to have been governed by an honest but indiscreet zeal for his country and his religion. Thus the two parties, actuated by mutual rage, but cooped up within the narrow limits of the law, levelled with poisoned daggers the most deadly blows against each other’s breast, and buried in their factious divisions all regard to truth, honor, and humanity.

Page 245 view page image

CHsaLms lA. 245 CIIAPTER LXIX. CHARLES II. [1681.] WHEN the cabal entered into the mysterious alliance with France, they took care to remove tlie duke of Ormond from the committee of foreign affairs; and nothing tended further to increase the national jealousy entertained against the new measures, than to see a man of so much loyalty, as well as probity and honor, excluded from public courn cils. They had even so great interest with the king as to get Ormond recalled from the government of Ireland; and Lord Robarts, afterwards earl of Radnor, succeeded him in that important employment. Lord Berkeley succeeded Robarts; and the earl of Essex, Berkeley. At last, in the year 1677, Charles cast his eye again upon Ormond, whom he had so long neglected; and sent him over lieutenant to Ireland. ” I have done every thing,” said the king, ” to disoblige that man; but it is not in my power to make him my enemy.” Ormond, during his disgrace, had never joined the malecontents, nor encouraged those clamors which, with too much reason, but often for bad purposes, were raised against the king’s measures. He even thought it his duty regularly, though with dignity, to pay his court at Whitehall; and to prove, that his attachments were founded on gratitude, inclination, and principle, not on any temporary advantages. All the expressions which dropped from him, while neglected by the court, showed more of good humor than any prevalence of spleen and indignation. ” I can do you no service,” said he to his friends; “I have only the power left by my applications to do you some hurt.” When Colonel Cary Dillon solicited him to second his pretensions for an office, and urged that he had no friends but God and his grace, “Alas! poor Cary,” replied the duke, “I pity thee: thou couldst not have two friends that possess less interest at court.” ” I am thrown by,” said,,e-, on another occasion, “like an old rusty clock; yet even that neglected machine, twMic in twentyfour hours, points right.” Oa ucoh oasiois, when Qrmond from lececy, paid his 21*

Page 246 view page image

246 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. attendance at court, the king, equally ashamed to show him civility and to neglect him, was abashed and confounded. “Sir,”

said the profligate Buckingham, ” I wish to know whether it be the duke of Ormond that is out of favor with your majesty, or your majesty with the duke of Ormond; for, of the two, you seem the most out (Jf countenance.”

When Charles found it his interest to show favor to the old royalists, and to the church of England, Ormond, who was much revered by that whole party, could not fail of recovering, together with the government of Ireland, his former credit and authority. His administration, when lord lieutenant, corresponded to the general tenor of his life; and tended eqiually to promote the interests of prince and people, of Jrotestant and Catholic. Ever firmly attached to the established religion, he was able, even during those jealous times, to escape suspicion, though he gratified not vulgar prejudices by any persecution of the Popish party. He increased the revenue of Ireland to three hundred thousand pounds a year: he maintained a regular army of ten thousand men: he supported a well-disciplined militia-of twenty thousand: and though the act of settlement had so far been infringed, that Catholics were permitted to live in corporate towns, they were guarded with so careful an eye, that the most timorous Protestant never apprehended any danger from them. The chief object of Essex’s ambition was to return to the stationr of lord lieutenant, where he had behaved with honor and integrity: Shaftesbury and Buckingham bore an extreme hatred to Ormond, both from personal and party considerations: the great aim of the anti-courtiers was to throw reflections on every part of the king’s government. It could be no surprise, therefore, to the lord lieutenant to learn, that his administration was attacked in parliament, particularly by Shaftesbury; but he had the satisfaction, at the same time, to hear of the keen though polite defence made by his son, the generous Ossory. After justifying several particulars of Ormond’s administration against that intriguing patriot, Ossory proceeded in the following words: ” Having spoken of what the lord lieutenant has done, I presume with the same truth to tell your lordships what he has not done. He never advised the breaking of the triple league; he never advised the shut. ting up of the exchequer; he never advised the declaration for a toleration; he never advised the falling out with the Dutch and the joining with France: he was not the author of

Page 247 view page image

CHARLES II. 247 that most excellent position, Delenda est Carthago, that Holland, a Protestant country, should, contrary to the true interests of England, be totally destroyed. I beg that your lordships will be so just as to judge of my father and all men according “to their actions and their. counsels.” These few sentences, pronounced by a plain, gallant soldier, noted for probity, had a surprising effect upon the audience, and confounded all the rhetoric of his eloquent and factious adversary. The prince of Orange, who esteemed the former character as much as he despised the latter, could not forbear congratulating by letter the earl of Ossory on this new species of victory which he had obtained. Ossory, though he ever kept at a distance from faction, was the most popular man in the kingdom; though he never made any compliance with the corrupt views of the court, was beloved and respected by the king. A universal grief appeared on his death, which happened about this time, and which the populace, as is usual wherever they are much affected, foolishly ascribed’to poison.

Ormond bore the loss with patience and dignity; though he ever retained a pleasing, however melancholy, sense of the signal merit of Ossory. ” I would not exchange my dead son,” said he, “for any living son in Christendom.” These particularities may appear a digression; but it is with pleasure, I own, that I relax myself for a moment in the contempla;il) uo;!hese humane and virtuous characters, amidst that scene of fury and faction, fraud and violence, in which at present our narration has unfortunately engaged us. Besides the general interest of the country party to decry the conduct of all the king’s ministers, the prudent and peaceable administration of Ormond was in a particular manner displeasing to them. In England,.where the Catholics were scarcely one to a hundred, means had been found to excite a universal panic, on account of insurrections and even massacres projected by that sect; and it could not hut seem strange that in Ireland, where they exceeded the Protestants six to one, there should no symptoms appear of any comb’nation or conspiracy.

Such an incident, when duly consitvtd, might even in England shake the credit of the plot,, ad diminish the authority of those leaders who had so long, w:th such industry, inculcated the belief of it on the nation.

Rewards, therefore, were published in Ireland to any ttyt would bring intelligence or become witnesses; and sot.,-e

Page 248 view page image

248 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. profligates were sent over to that kingdom, with a commission to seek out evidence against the Catholics. Under pretence of searching for arms or papers, they broke into houses, and plundered them: they threw innocent men into prison, and took bribes for their release: and after all their diligence, it was with difficulty that that country, commonly fertile enough in witnesses, could furnish them with any fit for their purpose. At last, one Fitzgerald appeared, followed by Ivey, Sanson, Dennis, Bourke, two Macnamaras, and some others. These men were immediately sent over to England; and though they possessed neither character sufficient to gain belief even for truth, nor sense to invent a credible falsehood, they were caressed, rewarded, supported, and recommended by the earl of Shaftesbury. Oliver Plunket, the titular primate of Ireland, a man of peaceable dispositions, was condemned and executed upon such testimony. And the Oxford parliament entered so far into the matter, as to vote that they were entirely satisfied in the reality of the horrid and damnable Irish plot. But such decisions, though at first regarded as infallible, had now lost much of their authority; and the public still remained somewhat indifferent and incredulous. After the dissolution of the parliament, and the subsequent victory of the royalists, Shaftesbury’s evidences, with Turberville, Smith, and others, addressed themselves to the ministers, and gave information of high treason against their former patron. It is sufficiently scandalous, that intelligence conveyed by such men should have been attended to; but there is some reason to think, that the court agents, nay, the ministers, nay, the king hirnself,* went further, and were active in endeavoring, though in vain, to find more reputable persons to support the blasted credit of the Irish witnesses. Shaftesbury was committed to fJrison, and his indictment was presented to the grand jury. The new sheriffs of London, Shute aund Pil. kington, were engaged as deeply as their predecessors in the country party; and they took care to name a jury devoted to the same cause; a precaution quite necessary, when it was scarcely possible to find men indifferent or attached to neither party. As far as swearing could go, the treason was clearly proved against Shaftesbury; or rather so clearly as to merit no kind of credit or attention. That veteran leader of a party, inured from his early youth to faction and intrigue, to * See Captain Wilkinson’s Narrative.

Page 249 view page image

cabals and conspiracyie was representede as pening, without reserve, his treasonable intentions to these obscure btnditti, and throwing out suchl violent and outrageous reproaches upon the king, as none but men of low education, like thenmselves, could be supposed to employ. The draught of an association, it is true, against Popery and the duke, was found in Shaftesbun!y’s cabinet; and dangerous inferences might be drawn from many clauses of that paper. But it did not appear, that it hlad been framed by Shaftesbury, or so much as approved by him. And as projects of an association had been proposed in parliament, it was very natural for this nobleman, or his corrtcs)ondents, to be thinking of some plan which it might be proper to lay before that assembly. The grand jury, therefore, after weighing all these circumstances, rejected the indictment; and the people who attended the hall testified their joy by the loudest acclamations, which were echoed throughout the whole city. About this time, a scheme of oppression was laid in Scotland, after a manner still more flagrant, against a nobleman much less obno: ious than Shaftesbury; and as that country was reduced to a state of almost total subjection, the poject had the good fortune to succeed. The earl of Argyle, from his youth, had distinguished him; self by his loyalty, and his attachment to the royal family Though his father was head of the Covenanters, he himself refused to concur in any of their measures; and when a commission of colonel was given him by the convention of states, he forbore to act upon it till it should be ratified by the king. By his respectful behavior, as well as by his services, he made himself acceptable to Charles when that prince was in Scotland: and even after the battle of Worcester, all the misfortunes which attended the royal cause could not’engage him to desert it. Under Middleton, he obstinately persevered to harass and infest the victorious English; and it was not till he received orders from that general, that he would submit to accept of a capitulation. Such jealousy of his loyal attachments was entertained by the commonwealth and protector, that a pretence was soon after fallen upon to commit him to prison; and hisconfinement was rigorously continued till the restoration.

The king, sensible of his services, had remitted to him his father’s forfeiture, and created himl earl of Argyle: and when a most unjust sentence was passed upon him by the Scottish parliament, Charles had anew remitted it. In the

Page 250 view page image

250 HISTORY OFP EIGLND. subsequent part of this reign, Argyle behaved himself dutiful. ly; and though he seemed not disposed to go all lengths with the court, he always appeared, even in his opposition, to be a man of mild dispositions and peaceable deportment. A parliament was summoned at Edinburgh this summer, and the duke was appointed commissioner. Besides granting money to the king and voting the indefeasible right of succession, this parliament enacted a test, which all persons possessed of offices, civil, mititary, or ecclesiastical, were bound to take. In this test the king’s supremacy was asserted, the covenant renounced, passive obedience assented to, and all obligations disclaimed of endeavoring any alteration in civil or ecclesiastical establishments. This was the state of the test, as proposed by the courtiers; but the country party proposed also to insert a clause, which could not with decency be refused, expressing the person’s adherence to the Protestant religion. The whole was of an enormous length, considered as an oath; and what was worse, a confession of faith was there ratified, which had been imposed a little after the reformation, and which contained many articles altogether forgotten by the parliament and nation. Among others, the doctrine of resistance was inculcated; so that the test, being voted in a hurry, was found on examination to be a medley of contradiction and absurdity.

Several persons, the most attached to the crown, scrupled to take it: the bishops and many of the clergy remonstrated: the,arl of Queensberry refused to swear, except he might be allowed to add-an explanation: and even the privy council thought it necessary to publish, for general satisfaction, a solution of some difficulties attending the test. Though the courtiers could not reject the clause of adher. ing to the Protestant religion,-they proposed, as a necessary mark of respect,that all princes of the blood should be exempted from taking the oath. This exception was zealously opposed by Argyle; who observed, that the sole danger to be dreaded for the Protestant religion must proceed from the perversion of the royal family. By insisting on such topics, he drew on himself the secret indignation of the duke, of which he soon felt the fatal consequences. When Argyle took the test as a privy counsellor, he sub.

joined, in the duke’s presence, an explanation, which he had beforehand communicated to that prince, and which he believed,.o have been approved by him. It was in these worY” -”’

Page 251 view page image

CHARLES II. 251 have considered the test, and am very desirous of giving obeience as far as I can. I am confident that the parliament nei,r intended to impose contradictory oaths: therefore I thinl no man can explain it but for himself. Accordingly, I take i as far as it is consistent with itself and the Protestant religion Ant I do declare, that I mean not to bind myself, in my sto ion, and in a lawful way, from wishing and endeavoring any alteration which I think to the advantage of church oi state, and not repugnant to the Protestant religion and my loyalty: and this I understand as a part of my oath.” The duke, as was natural, heard these words with great tranquillity: no one took the least offence: Argyle was admitted to sit that day in council: and it was impossible to imagine, that a capital offence had been committed, where occasion seemed not to have been given so much as for a frown or reprimand. Argyle was much surprised, a few days after, to find that a warrant was issued for committing him to prison; that he was indicted for high treason, leasing-making, and perjury; and that from these innocent words an accusation was extracted, by which he was to forfeit honors, life, and fortune. It is needless to enter into particulars where the’inity of the whole is so apparent. Though the sword of jutilce was displayed, even her semblance was not put on; and the forms alone of law were preserved, in order to sanctify, or rather aggravate, the oppression.

Of five judges, three did not scruple to find the guilt of treason and leasing-making to have been incurred by the prisoner: a jury of fifteen noblemen gave verdict against him: and the king, being consulted, ordered the sentence to be pronounced, but the execution of it to-be suspended till further orders. It was pretended by the duke and his creatures, that Argyle’s life and fortune were not in any danger, and that the sole reason for pushing the trial to such extremities against him was, in order to make him renounce some hereditary jurisdictions, which gave his family a dangerous authority in the highlands, and obstructed the course of public justice. But allowing the end to be justifiable, the means were infamous; and such as were incompatible, not only with a free, but a civilized government. Argyle had therefore no reason to trust any longer to the justice or mercy of such enemies: he made his escape from prison; and till he should find a ship for Holland, he concealed himself during some time in London. The king heard of his lurking-place, but would not allow him to be

Page 252 view page image

2i2 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. arrested.* - All the parts, however, of his sentence, as far as the government in Scotland had power, were rigorously exe. cured; his estate confiscated, his arms reversed and torn. It would seem, that the genuine passion for liberty was at this time totally extinguished in Scotland: there was only preserved a spirit of mutiny and sedition, encouraged by a mistaken zeal for religion. Cameron and Cargil, two furious preachers, went a step beyond all their brethren: they publicly excommnunicated the king for his tyranny and his breach of the covenant; and they renounced all allegiance to him. Cameron was killed by the troops in an action at Airs MAoss; Cargil was taken and hanged. Many of their followers were tried and convicted. Their lives were offered them if they would say,” God save the king:” but they would only agree to pray for his repentance. This obstinacy was much insisted on as an apology for the rigors of the administration: but if duly considered, it will rather afford reason for a contrary inference. Such unhappy delusion is an object rather of commiseration than of anger: and it is almost impossible that men could have been carried to such a degree of frenzy, unless provoked:!y a long train of violence and oppression. [1682.] As the king was master in England, and no longer dreaded the clamors of the country party, he permitted the duke to pay him a visit; and was soon after prevailed on to allow of his return to England, and of his bearing a part in the administration. The duke went to Scotland, in order to bring up his family, and settle the government of that country; and he chose to take his passage by sea. The ship struck on a sand-bank, and was losi: the duke escaped in the barge; and it is pretended that; while many persons of rank and quality were drowned, and among the rest Hyde, his brotherin-law, he was very careful to save several of his dogs and priests; for these two species of favorites are coupled together by some writers. It has likewise been asserted, that the barge might safely have held more persons, and that some who swam to it were thrust off, and even their hands cut, in order to disengage them. But every action of every eminent person, during this period, is so liable to be misinterpreted and misrep)resented by faction, that we ought to be very cautious in passing judgment on too slight evidence. It is remarkable, that the sailors on board the ship, though they felt themselves * Burnet, vol. i. p. 522.

Page 253 view page image

CHARLES It. sinking, and saw inevitable death before their eyes, yet, as soon as they observed the duke to be in safety, gave a loud shout in testimony of their joy and satisfaction. The duke, during his abode in Scotland, had behaved with great civility towards the gentry and nobility; and by his courtly demeanor had much won upon their affections: but his treatment of the enthusiasts was still somewhat rigorous; and in many instances he appeared to be a man of a severe, if not an unrelenting temper. It is even asserted, that he sometimes assisted at the torture of criminals, and looked on with tranquillity, as if he were considering some curious experiment.* He left the authority in the hands of the earl of Aberdeen, chancellor, and the earl of Queensberry, treasurer: a very arbitrary spirit appeared in their administration. A gentleman of the name of Weir was tried, because he had kept company with one who had been in rebellion; though that person had never been marked out by process or proclamation. The inferences upon which Weir was condemned, (for a prosecution by the government and a condemnation were in Scotland the same thing,) hung upon each other after the following manner. No man, it was supposl could have been in a rebellion without being exposed to Slicion in the neighborhood: if the neighborhood had suspected him, it was to be presumed that each individual had likewise heard of the grounds of suspicion: every man was bound to declare to the government his suspicion against every man, and to avoid the company of traitors: to fail in this duty was to participate in the treason: the conclusion, on the whole, was, You have conversed with a rebel; therefore you are yourself a rebel. A reprieve was with some difficulty procured for Weir; but it was seriously determined to make use of the precedent. Courts of judicature were erected in the southern and western counties, and a strict inquisition carried on against this new species of crime. The term of three years was appointed for the continuance of these courts; after which an indemnity was promised. Whoever would take the test, was instantly entitled to the benefit of this indemnity. The Presbyterians, alarmed with such tyranny, from which no man could deemn himself safe, began to think of leaving the coun * Burnet, vol. i. p. 583. ~Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 169. This last author, who is much the better authority, mentions only one instance, thea of Spreul, which seems to have been an extraordinary one. VOL. VI, 22 H

Page 254 view page image

254 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. try; and some of their agents were sent to England, in order to treat with the proprietors of Carolina for a settlement in that colony. Any condition seemed preferable to the living in their native count:r, which, by the prevalence of persecution and violence, was become as insecure to them as a den of robbers. Above two thousand persons were outlawed on pretence of their conversing or having intercourse with rebels,* and they were continually hunted in their retreat by soldiers, spies, in. formers, and oppressive magistrates. It was usual to put insnaring questions to people living peaceably in their own houses, such as, ” Will you renounce the covenant? Do you esteem the rising at Bothwel to be rebellion? Was the killing of the archbishop of St. Andrews murder?” And when the poor deluded creatures refused to answer, capital punishments were inflicted on them.t Even women were brought to the gibbet for this pretended crime. A number of fugitives, rendered frantic by oppression, had published a seditious declaration, renouncing allegiance to Charles Stuart, whom they called, as they, for their parts, had indeed some reason to esteem him, a tyrant. This incident afforded the privy council a pretence for an unual kind of oppression.

Soldiers were dispersed over the country, and power was given to all commission officers, even the lowest, to oblige every one they met with to abjure the declaration; and, upon refusal, instantly, without further questions, to shoot the delinquent.4 It were endless, as well as shocking, to enumerate all the instances of persecution, or, in other words, of absurd tyranny, which at that time prevailed in Scotland. One of them, however, is so singular, that I cannot forbear relating it. Three women were seized; ~ and the customary oath was tendered to them, by which they were to abjure the seditious declaration above mentioned. They all refused, and were condemned to a capital punishment by drowning. One of them was an elderly woman: the other two were young; one eighteen years of age, the other only thirteen. Even these violent perse(utors were ashamed to put the youngest to death: but the other two were conducted to the place of execution, and were tied to stakes within the sea mark at low water; a contrivance which rendered their death lingering and direadful.

The elderly woman was placed farthest in, and by the rising of the ~

Wodrow, vol. ii. appendix, 94. t Wodrow, vol. ii. passim. f Wodrow, p.

434. ~ Wodrow, p. 605.

Page 255 view page image

CHaRLEs II. 2t5 waters was first suffocated. The younger, partly terrified with the view of her companion’s death, partly subdued by the entreaty of her friends, was prevailed with to say, ” God save the king.” Immediately the spectators called out, that she had submitted; nd she was loosened from the stake. Major Winram, the of. ficer who guarded the execution, again required her to sign the abjuration; and upon her refusal, he ordered her instantly to be plunged in the water, where she was suffocated. The severity of the administration in Scotland is in part to be ascribed to the duke’s temper, to whom the king had consigned over the government of that country, and who gave such attention to affairs as to allow nothing of moment to escape him. Even the government of England, from the same cause, began to be somewhat infected with the same severity.

The duke’s credit was great at court. Though neither so much beloved nor esteemed as the king, he was more dreaded’; and thence an attendance more exact, as well as a submission more obsequious, was paid to him. The saying of Waller was remarked, that Charles, in spite to the parliament, who had determined that the duke should not succeed him, was resolved that he should reign even in his lifetimne The king, however, who loved to maintain -a balance in his councils, still supported Halifax, whom he created a marquis, and made privy seal; though ever in opposition to the duke. This man, who possessed the finest genius and most extensive capacity of all employed in public affairs during the present reign, affected a species of neutrality between the parties, and was esteemed the head of that small body known by the denomination of” trimmers.” This conduct, which is more natural to men of integrity than of ambition, could not, however, procure him the former character; and he was always, with reason, regarded as an intriguer rather than a patriot. Sunderland, who had promoted the exclusion bill, and who had been displaced on that account, was again, with the duke’s consent, brought into the administration. The extreme duplicity, at least variableness, of this man’s conduct, through the whole course of his life, made it be suspected, that it was by, the king’s direction he had-mixed with the country party.

Hyde, created earl of Rochester, was first commissioner of the treasury, and was entirely in the duke’s interests. The king himself was obliged to act as the head of a party; a disagreeable situation for a prince, and always the source of much injustice and oppression. He knew how obnoxious the

Page 256 view page image

~ HfItSTOHTsoY’ 0-o PT LAND. dissenters were to the church; and he: resolved, contrary to-the maxims of toleration, which he had hitherto supported in England, to gratify his friends by the persecution of hiis enemies. The laws against conventicles were now rigorously executed, an expedient which, the king knew, would diminish neither the numbers nor influence of the nonconformists; and whlich is therefore to be deemed more the result of passion than of policy. Scarcely any persecution serves the intended purpose but such as amounts to a total extermination. Though the king’s authority made every day great advances it still met with considerable obstacles, chiefly from the city which was entirely in the hands of the mnalecontents. The juries, in particular, named by the sheriffs, were not likely to be impartial judges between the crown and the people; and after the experiments already made in the case of Shaftesbury, and that of College, treason, it was apprehended, might there be committed with impunity. There could not, therefore, be a more important service to the court than to put affairs upon a different footing. SitrJohn Moore, the mayor, was gained by Secretary Jenkins, and encouraged to insist upon the customary privilege of his office, of namiiig one of the sheriffrs.

Accordingly, when the time of election came, he drank to North, a Levant merchant, who accepted of that expensive off ie. The country party said, that, being lately returned from Turkey, he was, on account of his recent experience, better qualified to serve the purposes of the court. A poll was opened for the election of another sheriff; and here began the contest. The majority of the common hall, headed by the two sheriffs of the former year, refused to acknowledge the mayor’s right of appointing one sheriff, but insisted that both must be elected -by the livery.

Papillon and Dubois were the persons whom the country party agreed to elect: Box was pointed out by the courtiers. The poll was opened; but as the mayor would not allow’ the election to proceed for two vacancies, the sheriffs and he separated, and each carried on the poll apart. The country party, who voted with the sheriffs for Papillon and Dubois, were much more numerous than those’lo voted with the mavor for Box: but as the mayor insisted that his poll was the only legal one, he declared Box to be duly elected. All difficulties, however, were not surmounted; Box, apprehensive of the consequences which might attend so dubious an election, fined off; and the mayor found it necessary to proceed to a new choice. When the matter was proposed to

Page 257 view page image

CHARLES II. 257 the common hall, a loud cry was raised, ” No election! No election!” The two sheriffs already elected, Papillon and Diibois, were insisted on as the only legal magistrates. But as the mayor still maintained, that Box alone had been legally chosen, and that it was now requisite to supply his place, he opened books anew; and during the tumult and confusion of the citizens, a few of the mayor’s partisans elected Rich, unknown’to and unheeded by the rest of the livery. North and Rich were accordingly sworn in sheriffs for the ensuing year; but it was necessary to send a guard of the train bands to protect them in entering upon their office. A new mayor of tile court party nvas soon after chosen, by means, as is pretended, still more violent and irregular. Thus the country party were dislodged from their stronghold in the city; where, ever since the commencement of factions in the English government, they had, without interruption, almost without molestation, maintained a superiority. It had been happy, had the partialities,ehitherto objected to juries, been corrected, without giving place to partialities of an opposite kind: but in the present distracted state of the nation, an equitable neutrality was almost impossible to be attained. The court and church party, who were now named -on juries, made justice subservient to their factious views; and the king had a prospect of obtaining full revenge on his enemies. It was not long before the effects of these alterations were seen. When it was first reported that the duke intended to leave Scotland, Pilkington, at that time sheriff, a very violent man, had broken out in these terms: “i He has already burned the city; and he is now coming to cut all our throats!” For these scandalous expressions, the duke sued Pilkington; and enormous damages, to the amount of one hundred thousand pounds, were decreed him. By the law of England, ratified in the Great Charter, no fine or damages ought to ex’end to the total ruin of a criminal. Sir Patience Ward, formerly mayor, who gave evidence for Pilkington, was sued for perjury, and condemnned to the pillory; a severe sentence, and sufficient to deter all w:tnesses froin appearing in favor of those who were prosecuted by the court. [1683.1 But though the crown had obtained so great a victorv in the city, it was not quite decisive; and the contest might be renewed every year at the election of magistrates. An important project, therefore, was formed, not only to make the king master of the city, but by that precedent to

Page 258 view page image

,2Q58 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. gain him uncontrolled influence in all the corporations of England, and thereby give the greatest wound to the legal constitution, which the most powerful and most arbitrary monarchs had ever yet been able to inflict. A writ of quo warranto was issued against the city; that is, an inquiry into the validity of its charter. It was pretended, that the city had forfeited all its privileges, and ought to be declared no longer a corporation, on account of two offences which the court of aldermen and common council had committed. After the great fire in 1666, all the markets had been rebuilt, and had been fitted up with many conveniencies; and, in order to defray the expense, the magistrates had imposed a small toll on goods brought to mlarket: in the year 1679, they had addressed the king against the prorogation of parliament, and had employed the following terms: ” Your petitioners are greatly surprised at the late prorogation, whereby the prosecution of the public justice of the kingdom, and the making of necessary provisions for the preservation of your majesty End your Protestant subjects, have received interruption.”

These words were pretended to contain a scandalous reflection on the king and his measures. The cause of the city was defended against the attorney and solicitor-generals by Treby and Pollexfen. These last pleaded, that, since the foundation of the monarchy, no corporation had ever yet been exposed to forfeiture, and. the thing itself implied an absurdity: that a corporation, as such, was incapable of all crime or offence; and none were answerable for any iniquity but the persons themselves who committed it: that the members, in choosing magistrates, had intrusted them with legal powers only; and where the magistrates exceeded these powers, their acts were void, but could never involve the body itself in any criminal imputation: that such had ever been the practice of England, except at the reformation, when the monasteries were abolished; but this was an extraordinary case; and it was even thought necessary to ratify afterwards the whole transaction by act of parliament: that corporate bodies, framed for public good, and calculated for perpetual duration, ought not to be annihilated for the temporary-faults of their members, who might themselves, without hurting the community, be questioned for their offences: that even a private estate, if entailed, could not be forfeited to the crown on account of treason committed by the tenant for life; but, upon his demise, went to the next in remainder: that the offences objected to the city, far from

Page 259 view page image

CHARLES It. 259 deserving so severe a punishment, were not even worthy of the smallest reprehension: that all corporations were invested with the power of making by-laws; and the smallest borough in England had ever been allowed to carry the exercise of this power further than London had done in the instance complained of: that the city having, at its own expense, repaired the markets, which were built too on its own estate, might as lawfully claim a small recompense from such as brought commodities thither, as a man might require rent for a house of which he was possessed: that those who disliked the condition, mnight abstain from the market; and whoever paid, had done It voluntarily: that it was an avowed right of the subjects to petition; nor had the city in their address abused this privilege: that the king himself had often declared, the parliament often voted, the nation to be in danger from the Popish plot; which, it is evident, could not be fully prosecuted but in a parliament.

ary manner: that the impeachment of the Popish lords was certainly obstructed by the frequent prorogations; as was also the enacting of necessary laws, and providing for the defence of the nation: that the.

loyalty of the city, no less than their. regard to self-preservation, might prompt them to frame the petition; since it was acknowledged, that the king’s life was every moment exposed to the most imminent danger from the Popish conspiracy: that the city had not accused the king of obstructing justice, much less of having any such intention; since it was allowed, that evil counsellors were alone answerable for all the pernicious consequences of any measure: and that it was unaccountable, that two public deeds, which had not, during so long a time, subjected to any, even the smallest penalty, the persons’ guilty of them, should now be punished so severely upon the corporation, which always was, and always must be innocent. It is evident, that those who would apologize ftr the measures of the court, must, in this case, found their arguments, not on law, but reasons of state. The judges, therefore, who condemned the city, are inexcusable; since the sole object of their determinations must ever be the pure principles of justice and equity. But the office of judge was at that time held during pleasure; and it was impossible that any cause, where the court bent its force, could ever be carried against it. After sentence was pronounced, the city applied in an humble manner to the king; and he agreed to restore their charter, but in return they-were obliged to submit to the following regulations

Page 260 view page image

260 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. that no mayor, sheriff, recorder, common serjeant, town clerk, or coroner, should be admitted to the exercise of his office without his majesty’s approbation: that if the king disapprove twice of the mayor or sheriffs elected, he may by commission appoint these mnagistrates: that the mayor and court of aldermen may, with his majesty’s leave, displace any magistrate: and that no alderman, in case of a vacancy, shall be elected without consent of the court of aldermen, who, if they disapprove twice of the choice, may fill the vacancy. All the corporations in England, having the example of London before their eyes, saw how vain it would prove to contend with the court, and were, most of them, successively induced to surrender their charters into tile king’s hands. Considerable sums were exacted for restoring the charters; and all offices of power and profit were left at the disposal of the crown. It seems %trange that the independent royalists, who never meant to make the crown absolute, should yet be so elated with the victory obtained over their adversaries, as to approve of a precedent which left no national privileges in security, but enabled the king, under like pretences, and by means of like instruments, to recall anew all those charters which at present he was pleased to grant. And every friend to liberty must allow, that the nation, whose constitution was thus broken in the shock of faction, had a right, by every prudent expedient, to recover that.security of which it was so unhappily bereaved. While soq great a faction adhered to the crown, it is apparent that resistance, however justifiable, could never be prudent; and all wise men saw no expedient but peaceably to submit to the present grievances. There was,’ however, a party ot malecontents, so turbulent in their disposition, that, even before this last iniquity, which laid the whole constitution at the mercy of the king, they had meditated plans of resistance; at a time when it could be as little justifiable as prudent. In the spring of 1681,* a little before the Oxford parliament, the king * Lord Grev’s Secret History of the Rye -house Plot. This is the most full and authentic account of all these transactions; but is in the main confirmed by Bishop Sprat, and even Burnet, as well as by the trials and dying confessions of the conspirators; so that nothing can be more unaccountable than that any one should pretend that this conspiracy was an imposture, like the Popish plot. Monmouth’s declaration, published in the next reign, confies a coult for extraoxdinmry r~exedes.

Page 261 view page image

CRARLES U. 261 was seized with a fit of -sickness “at Windsor, which S’rve great alarm to the public. The duke of Monmouth, Lord Russel, Lord Grey, instigated ty the restless Shaftesbury, had agreed, in case the king’s sickness should prove mortal, to rise in arms, and to oppose the succession of the duke. Charles recovered; but these dangerous projects were not laid aside. The same conspirators, together with Essex and Salisbury, were determined to continue the Oxford parliament, after the king, as was daily expected, should dissolve it; and they engaged some leaders among the commons in the same des. perate measure. They went so far as to detain several lords in the house, under pretence of signing a protest against rejecting Fitzharris’s impeachment; but hearing that the commons had broken up in great consternation, they were likewise obliged at last to separate. Shaftesbury’s imprisonment and trial put an end for some time to these machinations; and it was not till the new sheriffs were imposed on the city that they were revived. The leaders of the country party began then to apprehend themselves in imminent danger; and they were well pleased to find that the citizens were struck with the same terror, and were thence inclined to undertake the mos perilous enterprises.

Besides the city, the gentry and nobilit? in several counties of England were solicited to rise in arms. Monmouth engaged the earl of Macclesfield, Lord Brandon, Sir Gilbert Gerrard, and other gentlemen in Cheshire; Lord Russel fixed a correspondence with Sir William Courtney, Sir Francis Rowles, Sir Francis Drake, who promised to raise the west; and Trenchard in particular, who had interest in the disaffected town of Taunton, assured him of considerable assistance from that neighborhood. Shaftesbury and his emissary Ferguson, an Independent clergyman and a restless plotter, managed the correspondence in the city, upon which the confederates chiefly relied. The whole train was ready to take fire; but was prevented by the caution of Lord Russel, who induced Monmouth to delay the enterprise. ShafYesbury, in the mean time, was so much affected with the sense of his danger, that he had left his house, and secretly lurked in the city; meditat. ing all those desperate schemes which disappointed revenge and ambition could inspire. He exclaimed loudly against delay, and represented to his confederates, that having gone so fAar, and intrusted the secret into so many hands, there was no safety for them but in a bold and desperate prosecution of their 7purpose. The projects were therefore renewed:

Page 262 view page image

262 HISTOHY OF ENGLAND. meitings of the conspirators were appointed in different houses particularly in Shephard’s, an eminent wine-merchant in the city: the plan of an insurrection was laid in London, Cheshire Devonshire, and Bristol: the several places of rendezvous in the city were concerted; and all the operations fixed: the state of the guards was even viewed by Monmouth and Armstrong, and an attack on them pronounced practicable: a declaration to justify the enterprise to the public was read and agreed to: and every circumstance seemed now to render an insurrection unavoidable; when a new delay was procured by Trenchard, who declared that the rising in the west could not for some weeks be in sufficient forwardness. Shaftesbury was enraged at these perpetual cautions and delays in an enterprise which, he thought, nothing but courage and celerity could render effectual: he threatened to commence the insurrection with his friends in the city alone; and he boasted, that he had ten thousand brisk boys, as he called them, who, on a motion of his finger, were ready to fly to arms. Monmouth Russel, and the other conspirators, were during some time in apprehensions lest despair should push him into some dangerous measure; when they heard that, after a long combat between fear and rage, he had at last abandoned all hopes of success, and had retired into Holland. He lived in a private manner at Amsterdam; and for greater security desired to be admitted into the magistracy of that city: but his former vio. lent counsels against the Dutch commonwealth were remembered; and all applications from him were rejected. He died soon after, and his end gave neither sorrow to his friends nor joy to his enemies. His furious temper, notwithstanding his capacity, had done great injury to the cause in which he was engaged. The violences and iniquities which he suggested.and encouraged, were greater than even faction itself could endure; and men could not forbear sometimes recollecting, that the same person who had become so zealous a patriot, was once a most prostitute courtier. It is remarkable, that this man, whose principles and conduct were in all other respects so exceptionable, proved an excellent chancellor; and that all his decrees, while he possessed that high office, were equally remarkable for justness and for integrity: so difficult is it to find in history a character either wholly bad or perfectly good; though the prejudices of party make writers run easily into the extremes both of panegyric and of satire. After Shaftesbury’s departure, the conspirators found some

Page 263 view page image

CHARLES Ii. 263 difficulty in renewing the correspondence with the city-malecontents, who had been accustomed to depend solely. on that nobleman. Their common hopes, however, as well as common fears, made them at last have recourse to each other; and a regular project of an insurrection was again formed. A council of six was erected, consisting of Monmouth, Russel, Essex, Howard, Algernon Sidney, and John Hambden, gland.

son of the great parliamentary leader. These men entered into an agreement with Argyle and the Scottish malecontents; who engaged, that, upon the payment of ten thousand pounds for the purchase of arms in Holland, they would bring the Covenanters into the field. Insurrections likewise were anew projected in Cheshire and the west, as well as in the city; and some.

meetings of the leaders were held, in order to reduce these projects into form. The conspirators differed extremely in their views. Sidney was passionate for a commonwealth. Essex had embraced the same project. But Monmouth had entertained hopes of acquiring the crown for himself. Russel, as well as Hambden, was much attached to the ancient constitution, and intended only the exclusion of the duke and the redress of grievances.

Lord Howard was a man of no principle, and was ready to embrace any party which his immediate interest should recommend to him. But notwithstanding this difference of characters-and ofviews, tlibir common hatred of the duke and the present administration united them in one party; and the dangerous experiment of an insurrection was fully resolved on. While these schemes were concerting among the leaders, there was an inferior order of conspirators, who held frequent meetings, and, together with the insurrection, carried on projects quite unknown to Monmouth and the cabal of six Among these men were Colonel Rumsey, an old republican officer, who had distinguished himself in Portugal, and had been recommended to the king by Mareschal Schomberg; Lieutenant-Colonel Walcot, likewise a republican officer; Goodenough, under-sheriff of London, a zealous and noted partyman; West, Tyley, Norton, Ayloffe, lawyers; Ferguson, Rouse: Hone, Keiling, Holloway, Bourne, Lee, Rumbald Most of these last were merchants or tradesmen; and the only persons of this confederacy who had access to the leaders of the party, were Rumsey and Ferguson. When these men met together, they indulged themselves in the most desperate and most iminal discourse; they frequently mentioned the

Page 264 view page image

264 HISTORY OF ENGLAtID. assassination of.he king and the duke, to which they had given the familiar appellation of lopping: they even went so far as to have thought of a scheme for that purpose. Rumbald, who was a maltster, possessed a farm, called the Ryehouse, which lay on the road to Newmarket, whither the king commonly went on:e a year, for the diversion of the races A plan of this farm had been laid before some of thle conspira tors -by Rumbald, who sn )wed them how easy it would be, by overturning a cart, to’stop at that place the king’s coach; while they might fire upon him from the hedges, and be enabled afterwards, through bylanes and across the fields, to make their escape, Put though the plausibility of this scheme gave great pleasure to the conspirators, no concerted design was as yet laid, nor any men, horses, or arms provided: the whole was little more than loose discourse, the overflowings of their zeal and rancor. The house in which the king lived at Newmarket,, took fire accidentally; and he was obliged to leave that place eight days sooner than he intended. To this circumstance’his safety was afterwards ascribed, when the conspiracy was detected; and the court party could not suffi. ciently admire the wise dispensations of Providence. It is, indeed, certain, that as the king had thus unexpectedly left Newmarket, he was worse attended than usual; and Rumbald informed his confederates with regret what a fine opportunity was thus unfortunately lost. Among the conspirators I have mentioned Keiling, a salter in London. This man had been engaged in a bold measure, of arresting the mayor of London, at the suit of Papillon and Dubois, the outed sheriffs; and being liable to prosecution for that action, he thought it safest to purchase a pardon by revealing the conspiracy, in which he was deeply concerned. He brought to Secretary Jenkins intelligence of the assassination plot; but as he was a single evidence, the secretary, whom many false plots had probably rendered incredulous, scrupled to issue warrants for the commitment of so great a number of persons. Keiling, therefore, in order to fortify his testimony, engaged his brother in treasonable discourse With Goodenough, one of the conspirators; and Jenkins befn now to give more attention to the intelligence. The conspirators had got some hint of the danger in which they were involved; and all of them concealed themselves. One person alone, of the name of Barber, an instrument-maker, was seized; and as his confession concurred in many particulars with Keiling,

Page 265 view page image

CHARLES II. 265 information, the affair seemed to be put out of all question; and a more diligent search was every where made after the conspirators. West, the lawyer, and Colonel Rumsey, finding the perils to which they were exposed in endeavoring to escape, re. solved to save their own lives at the expense of their companions; and they surrendered themselves with an intention:f becoming evidence. West could do little more than con. finn the testimony of Keiling with regard to the assassination plot; but Rumsey, besides giving additional confirmation of the same design, was at last, though with much difliculty, led to reveal the meetings at Shephard’s. Shephard was immediately apprehended, and had not courage to maintain fidelity to his confederates. Upon his information, orders were issued for arresting the great men engaged in the conspiracy. Monmouth absconded: Russel was sent to the Tower: Grey was arrested, but escaped from the messenger: Howard was taken, while he concealed himself in a chimney; and being a man of profligate morals, as well as indigent circunmstances, he scrupled not, in hopes of a pardon and a reward, to reveal the whole conspiracy. Essex, Sidney, and llambden were immediately apprehended upon his evidence. Every day some of the conspirators were detected in their lurking-places, and thrown into prison. Lieutenant-Colonel Walcot was first brought to his trial. This man, who was once noted for bravery, had been so far overcome by the love of life, that he had written to Secretary Jenkins, and had offered upon promise of pardon to turn evidence: but no sooner had he taken this mean step, than he felt more generous sentiments arise in him; and he endeavored, thodgh in vain, to conceal himself. The witnesses against him were Rumsey, West, Shephard, together with Bourne, a brewer. His own letter to the secretary was produced, and rendered the testimony of the witnesses unquestionable. Hone and Rouse were also condemned. These two men, as well as Walcot, acknowledged at their execution the justice of the sentence; and from their trial and confession it is sufficiently apparent, that the plan of an insurrection had been regularly formed, and that even the assassination had been often talked of, and not without the approbation of many Lf the conspirators. The condemnation of these criminals was probably intended as a preparative to the trial of Lord Russel, and served to VOL. VI. 23 H

Page 266 view page image

266 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. impress the public with a thorough belief of the consp racy, as well as a horror against it. The witnesses produced against the noble prisoner were Rumsey, Shephard, and Lord Howard Rumsey swore, that he himself had been introduced to the cabal at Shephard’s, where Russel was present; and had delivered them a message from Shaftesbury, urging them to hasten the intended insurrection; but had received for answer, that it was found necessary to delay the design, and that Shaftesbury must therefore, for some time, rest contented. This answer, he said, was delivered by Ferguson; but was assented to by the prisoner. He added, that some discourse had been entered into about taking a surve-of the guards; and he thought that Monmouth, Grey, and Armstrong undertook to view them. Shephard deposed, that his house had beforehand been bespoken by Ferguson for the secret meeting of the conspirators, and that he had been careful to keep all his servants from approaching them, and had served them himself. Their discourse, he said, ran chiefly upon the means of surprising the guards; and it was agreed, that Monmouth and his two friends should take a survey of them. The report which they brought next meeting was, that the guards were remiss, and that the design was practicable: but he did not affirm that any resolution was taken of executing it. The prisoner, he thought, was present at both these meetings; but he was sure that at least he was present at one of them. A declaration, he added, had been read by Ferguson in Russel’s presence: the reasons of the intended insurrection were there set forth, and all the public grievances fully displayed. Lord Howard had been one of the cabal of six, established after Shaftesbury’s flight; and two meetings had been held by the conspirators, one at Hambden’s, another at Russel’s. Howard deposed. that, at the first meeting, it was agreed to begin the insurrection in the country before the city; the places were fixed, the proper quantity and kind of arms agreed on, and the whole plan of operations concerted: that at the second meeting, the conversation chiefly turned upon their correspondence with Argyle and the discontented Scots; and that the principal management of that affair was intrusted to Sidney, who had sent one Aaron Smith into Scotland with proper instructions. He added, that in these deliberations no question was put, or votes collected; but there was no contra. diction; and, as he took it, all of them, and the prisoner among the rest, gave their consent.

Page 267 view page image

CHARLES II. 267 Rimsey and Shephard were very unwilling witnesses against Lord Russel; and it appears from Grey’s Secret History,* that, if they had pleased, they could have given a more explicit testimony against him. This reluctance, together with the difficulty in recollecting circumstances of a conversation which had passed above eight months before, and which the persons had not at that time any intention to reveal, may beget some slight objection to their evidence. But, on the whole, it was undoubtedly proved, that the insurrection had been deliberated on by the prisoner, and fully resolved; the surprisal of the guards deliberated on, but not fully resolved; and that an assassination had never once been mentioned nor imagined by him. So far the matter of fact seems certain: but still, with regard to law, there remained a difficulty, and that of an important nature. The English laws of treason, both in the manner of defining that crime, and in the proof required, are the mildest and most indulgent, and consequently the most equitable, that are any where to be found. The two chief species of treason contained in the statute of Edward II. are the compassing and intending of the king’s death, and the actually levying of war against him;, and by the law of Mary, the crime must be proved by the concurring testimony of two witnesses, to some overt act, tending to these purposes. Butthe lawyers, partly desirous of paying court to the sovereign, partly convinced of ill consequences which might attend such narrow limitations, had introduced a greater latitude both in the proof and definition of the crime. It was not required that the two witnesses should testify the same precise overt act: it was sufficient that they both testified some overt act of the same treason; and though this evasion may seem a subtilty, it had long prevailec] in the courts of judicature, and had at last been solemnly fixed by parliament at the trial of Lord Stafford. The lawyers had used the same freedom with the law of Edward III. They had observed that, by that statute, if a man should enter into a conspiracy for a rebellion, should even fix a correspondence with foreign powers for that purpose, should provide arms and money, yet, if he were detected, and no rebellion ensued, he could not be tried for treason. To prevent this inconvenience, which it had been better to remedy by a new law, they had commonly laid their indictment for intend. ing the death of the king, and had produced the Intention * Page 43.

Page 268 view page image

268 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. of rebellion as a proof of that other intention.

But though this form of indictment and trial was very frequent, and many criminals had received sentence upon it, it was still considered as somewhat irregular, and’ was plainly confounding.-y a sophism two species of treason, whiclh the statute had accurately distinguished. VWhat made this refinement still more exceptionable, was, that a law had passed soon after the rettoration, in which the consulting or the intending of a rebellion was, during Charles’s lifetime, declared treason; and it was required, that the prosecution should be commenced within six months after the crime was committed. But notwitlstand(ing this statute, the lawyers had persevered, as they still do p)ersevere, in the old form of indictment; and both Sir -lalrry Vane and Oliver Plunket, titular primate of Ireland, had been trietd bly it. Such was the general horror entertained against the old republicans and the Popish conspirators, tllhat no one had murmured against this interpretation of the statute; and the lawyers thought that they might follow the precedent, even in the case of the popular and beloved Lord Russel. Rlissel’s crime fell plainly within the statute of Charles II.; but the facts sworn to by Rumsey and Shephard were beyond the six months required by law, and to the other facts Howard was a single witness. To make the indictment, therefore, more extensive, the intention of murdering the king was comprehended in it; and for proof of this intention the conspiracy for raising a rebellion was assigned; and, what seemed to bring the matter still nearer, the design of attacking the king’s guards. Russel perceived this irregularity, and desired to have the point argued by counsel: the chief justice told him, that this favor could not be granted, unless he previously confessed the facts charged upon him. The artificial confounding of the two species of treason, though a practice supported bvy many precedents, is the chief, but not the only hardship of which Russel had reason to complain on his trial. His defence was feeble: and he contented himself with protesting, that he never had entertained any design against the life of the king: his veracity would not allow him to deny the conspiracy for an insurrection.

The jury were men of fair and reputable characters, but zealous royalists: after a short deliberation, they brought in the prisoner guilty.

Applications were made to the king for a pardon: even mon. ey, to the amount of one hundred thousand pounds, was offered

Page 269 view page image

CHARLES 11. 269 to the duchess of Portsmouth by the old earl of Bedford, father to Russel. The king was inexorable. He had been extremely harassed with the violence of the country party; and he had observed, that the prisoner, besides his secret designs, had alwavs been carried to the highest extremity of opposition in parliament. Russel had even adopted a sentiment similar to what we meet with in a letter of the younger Brutus.

Had his father, he said, advised the king to reject the exclusion bill, he would be the first to move for a parliamentary impeachment against him.

XWhen such determined resolution was observed, his popularity, his humanity, his justice, his very virtues, became so many crimes, and were used as arguments against sparing him. Charles, therefore, would go no further than remitting the more ignominious part of the sentence which the law requires to be pronounced against traitors. “Lord Russel,” said he, “
shall find that I aln possessed of that prerogative which, in the case of Lord Stafford, he thought proper to deny me.” As the fury of the country party had rendered it impossible for the king, without the imminent danger of his crown, to pardon so many Catholics, whom he firmly believed innocent, and even affectionate and loyal to him, he probably thought that, since the edge of the law was now ready to fall!,pon that party themselves, they could not reasonably expect tlhat he would interpose to save them. Russel’s consort, a woman of virtue, daughter and heir of tile good earl of Southampton, threw herself at the king’s feet, and pleaded with many tears the merits and loyalty of her father, as an atonement for those errors into which honest, bowever mistaken, principles had seduced her husband. These suplJ)lications were the last instance of female weakness (if thev deserve the name) which she betrayed. Finding all apl;lications vain, she collcied courage, and not only fortified herself against the fatal blow, but endeavored by her exampie to strenothen the resolution of her unfortunate lord. With a tetnder and decent composure they took leave of each other on the day of his execution. ” T’rhe bitterness of death is now past,” said he, when he turned from her. Iord Cavendish had lived in the closest intimacy with Russel, and deserted not his fitiend in the present calamity. l[e offered to manlage his escape, by changing clothes with him, and rcrlaining at all hazards in his place.

Russel refused to save his own lift by an expedient which might expose his friend to so many hardships. When the duke of Monmouth by message offered to 23 *

Page 270 view page image

270 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. surrender himself, if Russel thought that this measure would anywise contribute to his safety, ” It will be no advantage to me.” he said, ” to have my friends die with me.” Some of his expressions discover, not only composure, but good humor, in this melancholy extremity. The day before his execution, he was seized with a bleeding at the nose. ” I shall not now let blood to divert this distemper,” said he to Dr. Burnet, who attended him; ” that will be done to-morrow.” A little before the sheriffs conducted him to the scaffold, he wound up his watch: ” Now I have-done,” said he, ”’ with time, and henceforth must think solely of eternity.” The scaffold was erected in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, a place distant fiom the Tower; and it was probably intended, by conducting Russel through so many streets, to show the mutinous city their beloved leader, once the object of all their confidence, now exposed to the utmost rigors of the law. As he was the most popular among his own party, so was he ever the least obnoxious to the opposite faction; and his melancholy fate united every heart, sensible of humanity, in a tender compassion for him. Without the least change of countenance, he laid his head on the block; and at two strokes, it was severedr from his body. In the speech which he delivered to the sheriffs, he was very anxious to clear his memory from any imputation of ever intending the king’s death, or any alteration in the government: he could not explicitly confess the projected insurrection with. out hurting his friends, who might still be called in question for it; but he did not purge himself of that design, which, in the present condition of the nation, he regarded as no crime. By many passages in his speech, he seems to the last to have lain under the influence of party zeal; a passion which, being nourished by a social temper, and clothing itself under the appearance of principle, it is almost impossible for a virtuous man, who has acted in public life, ever thoroughly to eradicate. IHe professed his entire belief in the Popish plot: and he said thtit, though he had often heard the seizure of the guards mentioned, he had ever disapproved of that attempt. T’o which he added, that the massacring of so many innocent men in cool blood was so like a Popish practice, that he could not but abhor it. Upon the whole, the integrity and virtuous intentions, rather than the capacity, of this ubfortunate nobleman, seem to have been the shining parts of his character. Algernon Sidney was next brought to his trial.

This gallant

Page 271 view page image

CHARLES II. 271 person, son of the earl of Leicester, had entered deeply into the war against the late king; and though nowise tainted with enthusiasm, he had so far shared in all the counsels of the Independent republican party, as to have been named on the high court of justice which tried and condemned that monarch: he thought not proper, however, to take his seat among the judges. He ever opposed Cromwell’s usurpation with zeal and courage; and after making all efforts against the restoration, he resolved to take no benefit of the general indemnity, but chose voluntary banishment, rather than submit to a government and family which he abhorred. As long as the republican party had any existence, he was active in every scheme, however unpromising, which tended to promote their cause; but at length, in 1677, finding it necessary for his private affairs to return to England, he had applied for the king’s pardon, and had obtained it. When the factions arising from the Popish plot began to run high, Sidney, full of those ideas of liberty which he had imbibed from the great examples of antiquity, joined the popular party; and was even willing to seek a second time, through all the horrors of civil war, for his adored republic. From this imperfect sketch of the character and conduct of this singular personage, it may easily be conceived how obnoxious he was become to the court and ministry: what alone renders them blamable was, the illegal method which they took for effecting their purpose against him. On Sidney’s trial, they produced a great number of witnesses, who proved the reality of a plot in general; and when the prisoner exclaimed, that all these evidences said nothing of him, he was answered, that this method of proceeding, however irregular, had been practised in the prosecutions of the Popish conspirators; a topic more fit to condemn one party than to justify the other. The only witness who deposed against Sidney was Lord Howard; but as the law required two witnesses, a strange expedient was fallen on to supply this deficiency. In ransacking the prisoner’s closet, some discourses on government were found; in which he had maintained principles, favorable indeed to liberty, but such as the best and most dutiful subjects in all ages have been known to embrace; the original contract, the source of power from a consent of the people, the lawfulness of resisting tyrants, the preference of liberty to the government of a single person. These papers were asserted to be equivalent to a second witness, and even to many witnesses. The prisoner replied, that there was no other reason for ascribirg these papers

Page 272 view page image

272 IISTORY OF ENGLAND. to him as the author, besides a similitude of hand; a pr-,f which was never admitted in criminal prosecutions: that all-wv ing him to be the author, he had composed them solely foi his private amusement, and had never published them to the world, or even communicated them to any single person: that, when examined, they appeared by the color of the ink to have been written many years before, and were in vain produced as evi dence of a present conspiracy against the government: and tha where the law positively requires two witnesses, one witness, attended with the most convincing circumstances, could never suffice; much less, when supported by a circumstance so weak and precarious. All these arguments, though urged by the prisoner with great courage and pregnancy of reason, had no influence. The violent and inhuman Jefferies was now chief justice; and by his direction a partial jury was easily prevailed on to give verdict against Sidney. His execution followed a few days after: he complained, and with reason, of the iniquity of the sentence; but he had too much greatness of Inind to deny those conspiracies with Monmouth and Russel, in which he had been engaged. He rather gloried, that he now suffered for that “good old cause,” in which, from his earliest youth, he said he had enlisted himself. The execution of Sidney is regarded as one of the greatest blemishes of the present reign.

The evidence against him, it must be confessed, was not legal; and the jury who condemned him were, for that reason, very blamable. But that, after sentence passed by a court of judicature, the king should interpose and pardon a man who, though otherwise possessed of merit, was undoubtedly guilty, who had ever been a most inflexible and most inveterate enemy to the royal family, and who lately had even abused the king’s clemency, might be an act of heroic generosity, but can never be regarded as a necessary and indispensable duty. Howard was also the sole evidence against Hambden; and his testimony was not supported by any material circumstance. The crown lawyers therefore found it in vain to try the prisoner for treason: they laid the indictment only for a misdemeanor, and obtained sentence against him. The fine imposed was exorbitant; no less than forty thousand pounds. Holloway, a merchant of Bristol, one of the conspirators, had fled to the West Indies, and was now brought over. He had been outlawed; but the year allowed him for surrendering himself was not expired. A trial was therefore offered him;

Page 273 view page image

CHARLES II. 273 tlnt as he had at first confessed his being engaged in a conspiracy for an insurrection, and even allowed that he had heard somne discourse of an assassination, though he had not approved of it, he thought it more expedient to throw himself on the king’s mercy. He was executed, persisting in the same confession. Sir Thomas Armstrong, who had been seized in Holland, and sent over by Chidley, the king’s minister, was precisely in the same situation with Holloway: but the same favor, or rather justice, was refused him.‘The lawyers pretended, that unless he had voluntarily surrendered himself before the expiration of the time assigned, he could not claim the privilege of a trial; not considering that the seizure of his person ought in equity t6 be supposed the accident which prevented him. The king bore a great enmity against this-gentleman, by whom he believed the duke of Monmouth to have been seduced from his duty; he also asserted, that Armstrong had once promised Cromwell to assassinate him; though it must be confessed, that the prisoner justified himself from this imputation by very strong arguments. These were the reasons of that injustice which was now done him. It was apprelended that sufficient evidence of his guilt could not be produced; and that even the partial juries which were now returned, and which allowed themselves to be entirely directed by Jefferies and other violint iudges, would not give sentence against him. On the day that Russel was tried, Essex, a man eminent both for virtues and abilities, was found in the Tower with his throat cut. The coroner’s inquest brought in their verdict, sel:’-murder; yet because two children ten years old (one of whom, too, departed from his evidence) had affirmed, that they heard a great noise from his window, and that they saw a hand throw out a bloody razor, these circumstances were laid hold of, and the murder was ascribed to the king and the duke, who happened that morning to pay a visit to the’Tower. Essex was subject to fits of deep melancholy, and had been seized with one immnediately upon his commitlnent: he was accustomed to maintain the lawfulness of suicide: and his countess, upon a strict inquiry, which was committed to the care of I)r. Burnet, found no reason to confirm the suspicion:yet could riot all these circumstances, joined to many others, entirely remove the imputation. It is no wonder, that faction is so productive of vices of all kinds; for, besides that it inflames aJl the passions, it tends much to remove those great restraints,

Page 274 view page image

274 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. honor and shame; when men find that no iniquity can lose them the applause of their own party, and no innocence secure them against the calumnies of the opposite. But thiough there is no reason.to think that Essex had been murdered by any orders from court, it must be acknowledged that an unjustifiable use in Russel’s trial was made of that incident. The king’s counsel mentioned it in their pleadings as a strong proof of the conspiracy; and it is said to have had great weight with the jury. It was insisted on in Sidney’s trial for the salie purpose.

Some memorable causes, tried about this time, though they have no relation to the Ryehouse conspiracy, show the temper of the bench and of the juries. Oates was convicted of having called the duke a Popish traitor; was condemned in damages to the amount of one hundred thousand pounds; and was adjuldged to remain in prison till he should-make payment. A like sentence was passed upon Dutton-Colt, for a like offence. Sir Samuel Barnardiston was fined ten thousand pounds, because, in some private letters which had been intercepted, he had reflected on the government.

This gentleman was obnoxious, because he had been foreman of that jury which rejected the bill against Shaftesbury. A pretence was therefore fallen upon for punishing him; though such a precedent may justly be deemed a very unusual act of severity, and sufficient to destroy all confide(nce in private friendship and correspondence. There is another remarkable trial, which shows the disposi tion of the courts of judicature, and which, though it passed in the ensuing year, it may not be improper to relate in this place. One Rosewel, a Presbyterian preacher, was accused by three women of having spoken treasonable words in a sermon.

They swore to two or three periods, and agreed so exactly together, that there was not the smallest variation in their depositions. Rosewel, on the other hand, made avery good defence. He proved that the witnesses were lewd and infamous persons. He proved that, even during Cromwell’s usurpation, he had always been a royalist; that he prayed constantly for the king in his family; and that in his sermons he often inculcated the obligations of loyalty. And as to the sermon of which he was accused, several witnesses who heard it, and some who wrote it in shorthand, deposed that he had used no such expressions as those which were imputed to him. He offered his own notes as a further proof. The women could not show by any clrcumstance or witness that they were at his meeting. And the

Page 275 view page image

CHARLeS II. 275 expressions to which they deposed were so gross, that no man in his senses could be supposed to employ them before a mixed audience. It was also urged, that it appeared next to impossible for three women to remember so long a period upon one single hearing, and to remember it so exactly, as to agree to a tittle in their depositions with regard to it. The prisoner offered to put the whole upon this issue: he would pronounce, with his usual tone of voice, a period as long as that to which they had sworn; and then let, them try to repeat it, if they could.

What was more unaccountable, they had forgotten even the text of his sermon; nor did they remember any single passage but the words to which they gave evidence. After so strong a defence, the solicitor-general thought not proper to make any reply: even Jefferies went no further than some general declamations against conventicles and Presbyterians: yet so violent were party prejudices, that the jury gave a verdict against the prisoner; which, however, appeared so palpably unjust, that it was not carried into execution. The duke of Monmouth had absconded on the first discovery of the conspiracy; and the court could get no intelligence of him. At length, Halifax, who began to apprehend the too great prevalence of the royal party, and who thought that Monmouth’s interest would prove the best counterpoise to the duke’s, discovered his retreat, and prevailed on him to write twe leotters to the king, full of the tenderest and most submissive expressions. The king’s fondness was revived; and he permitted Monmouth to come to court. He even endeavored to mediate a reconciliation between his son and his brother; and having promised Monmouth, that his testimony should never be employed against any of his friends, he engaged him to give a full account of the plot. But, in order to put the country party to silence, he called next day an extraordinary council, and informed them, that Monmouth had showed great penitence for the share which he had had in the late conspiracy, and had expressed his resolutions never more to engage in such criminal enterprises. He went so far as to give orders, that a paragraph to the Ilke purpose should be inserted in the gazette. Monmouth kept silence till he had obtained his pardon in form: but finding that, by taking this step, he was entirely disgraced with his party, and that, even though he should not be produced in court as an evidence, his testimony, being so publicly known might have weight with juries on any future trial, he resolved at all hazards to retrieve his honor. His emissaries, thepedre,

Page 276 view page image

276 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. received orders to deny that he had ever made any such confession as that which was imputed to him; and the party exclaimed that the whole was an imposture of the court. The king, provoked at this conduct, banished Monmouth his pres. ence, and afterwards ordered him to depart the kingdom. The court was aware, that the malecontents in England had held a correspondence with those of Scotland; and that Baillie of Jerviswood, a man of merit and learning, with two gentlemen of the name of Campbel, had come to London, finder pretence of negotiating the settlement of the Scottish Presbyterians in Carolina, but really with a view of concerting measures with the English conspirators. Baillie was sent prisoner to Edinburgh; but as no evidence appeared against him, the council required him to swear, that he would answer all questions which should be propounded to him. He refused to submit to so iniquitous a condition; and a fine of six thousand pounds was imposed upon him. At length two persons, Spence and Carstares, being put to the torture, gave evidence which. involved the earl of Tarras and some others, who, in order to save them. selves, were reduced to accuse Baillie. He was brought to trial; and being in so languishing a condition from the treatment which he had met with in prison, that it was feared he would not survive that night, he was ordered to be executed the very afternoon on which he received. sentence. The severities exercised during this part of the present reign, were much contrary to the usual tenor of the king’s conduct; and though those who studied his character more narrowly, have pronounced, that towards great offences he was rigid and inexorable, the nation were more inclined to ascribe every unjust or hard measure to the-prevalence of the duke, into whose hands the king had, from indolence, not from any oDinion of his brother’s -uperior capacity, resigned the reins of government. The crown, indeed, gained great advantage from the detection of the conspiracy, and lost none by the rigorous execution of the conspirators: the horror entertained aaainst the assassination plot, which was generally confounded with the project for an insurrection, rendered the whole party unpop. lar, and reconciled the nation to the measures of the court. The most loyal addresses came from all parts; and the doctrine of submission to the civil magistrate, and even of an unlimitea passive obedience, became the reigning principle of the times. The university of Oxford passed a solemn decree, condemning some doc.xines which they termed republican, but which indeed

Page 277 view page image

CHARLES II. 277 are, most of them, the only tenets on which liberty and a limited constitution can be founded. The faction of the exclusionists, lately so numerous, powerful, and zealous, were at the king’s feet; and were as much fallen in their spirit as in their credit with the nation.

Nothing that had the least appearance of opposition to the court could be hearkened to by the public.* [1684.] The king endeavored to increase his present pop. ularitv by every art; and knowing that the suspicion of Popery was of all others the most dangerous, he judged it proper to marry his niece, the Lady Anne, to Prince George, brother to the king of Denmark. All the credit, however, and persuasion of Halifax could not engage him to call a parliament, or trust the nation with the election of a new representative. Though his revenues were extremely burdened, he rather chose to struggle with the present difficulties, than try an experiment which, by raising afresh so many malignant humors, might prove dangerous to his repose. The duke likewise zealously opposed this proposal, and even engaged the king in measures which could have no tendency, but to render any accommodation with a parliament altogether impracticable. Williams, who had been speaker during the two last parliaments, was prosecuted for warrants issued by him in obedience to orders of the house: a breach of privilege which it seemed not likely any future house of commons would leave unquestioned. Danby and the Popish lords, who had so long been confined in the Tower, and who saw no prospect of a trial in parliament, applied by petition, and were admitted to bail; a.measure just in itself; but deemed a great encroachment on the privileges of that assembly. The duke, contrary to law, was restored to the office of high admiral without taking the test. Had the least grain of jealousy or emulation been mixed in the king’s character; had he been actuated by tnat concern for his people’s or even for his own honor, which his high station demanded; he would have hazarded many domestic inconveniencies rather than allow France to domineer in so haughty a manner as that which at present she assumed in every nego* In the month of November this year died Prince Rupert, in the sixty-third year of his age.

lie had left his own country so early, that he had become an eatire Englishman; and was even suspected, in his latter days, of at bias to the country party. He was for that reason much neglected at court.. The duke of Lauderdale died also this year. VOL. VI. 24 II

Page 278 view page image

278 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. tiation. The peace of Nimeguen, imposed by the Dutch on their unwilling allies, had disjointed the whole confederacy; and all the powers engaged in it had disbanded their supernumerary troops, which they found it difficult to subsist. Lewis alone still maintained a powerful army, and by his preparations rendered himself every day wore formidable. He now acted as if he were the sole sovereign in Europe, and as if all other princes were soon to become his vassals. Courts or chambers were erected in Metz and Brisac, for reuniting such territories as had ever been members of any part of his new conquests. They made inquiry into titles buried in the most remote antiquity. They cited the neighboring princes to appear before them, and issued decrees, expelling them the contested territories. The important town of Strashourg, an ancient and a free state, was seized by Lewis: Alost was demanded of the Spaniards, on a frivolous and even ridiculous pretence; and upon their refusal to yield it, Luxembourg was blockaded, and soon after taken.*

Genoa had been bombarded, because the Genoese had stipulated to build some galleys for the Spaniards; and, in order to avoid more severe treatment, that republic was obliged to yield to the most mortifying conditions. The empire was insulted in its head and principal members; and used no other expedient for redress, than impotent complaints and remonstrances. Spain was so enraged at the insolent treatment which she met with, that, without considering her present weak condition, she declared war against her haughty enemy: she hoped that the other powers of Europe, sensible of the common danger, would fly to her assistance. The prince of Orange, whose ruling passions were love of war and animosity against France,.econded every where the applications of the Spaniards. In the year 1681, he made a journey to England, in order to engage the king into closer measures with the confederates. He also proposed to the states to make an augmentation of their forces; but several of the provinces, and even the town of Amsterdam, had been gained by the French, and the proposal was rejected.

The prince’s enemies derived the most plausible reasons of their opposition from the situation of England, and the known and avowed attachments of the English mn,arch. * It appears from Sir John Dalrymple’s Appendix, that the king received from France a million of livres for his connivance at the seiz. ure of Luxembourg, besides his ordinary pension.

Page 279 view page image

CHARLES II. 279 No sooner had Charles’ dismissed his parliament, and emtraced the resolution of governing by prerogative alone, than he dropped his new alliance with Spain, and returned to his former dangerous connections with Lewis. This prince had even offered to make him arbiter of his differences with Spain; and the latter power, sensible of Charles’s partiality, had refused to submit to such a disadvantageous proposal.

Whether any money was now remitted to England, we do not certainly know; but we may fairly presume, that the king’s necessities were in some degree relieved by France.* And though Charles had reason to apprehend the utmost danger from’the great, and still increasing naval power of that kingdom, joined to the weak con. dition of the English fleet, no consideration was able to rouse him from his present lethargy. It is here we are to fix the point of the highest exaltation which the power of Lewis, or that of any European prince since the age of Charlemagne, had ever attained. The monarch most capable of opposing his progress was entirely engaged in his interests; and the Turks, invited by the malecontents of Hungary, were preparing to invade the emperor, and to disable that prince from making head against the progress of the French power. Lewis may even be accused of oversight, in not making sufficient advantage of such favorable opportunities, which he was never afterwards able to recall. But that monarch, though more governed by motives of ambition than by those of justice or moderation, was still more actuated by the suggestions of vanity. He contented himself with insult* The following passage is an extract from M. Barillon’s letters kept in the D6p6t des Affaires 6trang6res at Versailles. It was lately communicated to the author while in France. ” Convention verbale arr6t6e le 1 Avril 1681. Charles 2
s’engage a ne rien omettre pour pouvoir faire connoitre & sa majest6
qu’elle avoit raison de prendre confiance en lui; i se d6gager peu-h-peu de l’alliance avec 1’Espagne, et’i se mettre en 6tat de ne point etre contraint par son parlement de faire quelque chose d’opposA aux nouveaux engagemens qu’il prenoit. En cons6quence, le roi promet un subside de deux millions la premiere des trois ann6es de cet engagement, et 500,000 6cus les deux autres, se contentant de la parole de sa majest6 Britannique, d’agir a l‘6gard de sa majest6 conformement aux obligations qu’il lui avoit. Le Sr. Hyde demanda que le roi s’engagea a ne point attaquer les pays bas ct mime Strasbourg, t6moignant que le roi son maitre ne pourroit s’empecher de secourir les pais bas, quand m6me son parlement no seroit point assembl6. M. Barillon lui r6pondit en termes gencraux par ordre du roi, que sa majest6 n’avoit point intention de rompre la paix, et qu’ii n’engageroit pas sa majest6 Britannique en choses contraires & ses v6ritables int6erts.”

Page 280 view page image

280 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ing and domineering over all the princes and free states of Europe; and he thereby provoked their resentment, without subduing their power. While every one who approached his person, and behaved with submission to his authority, was treated with the highest politeness, all the neighboring potentates had successively felt the effects of his haughty, imperious disposition. And by indulging his poets, orators, and courtiers in their flatteries, and in their prognostications of universal enmpire, he conveyed faster, than by the prospect of his power alone, the apprehension of general conquest and subjection. [1685.]

The French greatness never, during his whole reign, inspired Charles with any apprehensions; and Clifford, it is said, one of his most favored ministers, went so far as to affirin, that it were better for the king to be viceroy under a great and generous monarch, than a slave to five hundred of his own insolent subjects. The ambition, therefore,and uncontrolled power of Lewis were no diminution of Charles’s happiness; and in other respects his condition seemed at present more eligible than it had ever been since his restoration. A mighty faction, which had shaken his throne and menaced his family, was totally subdued; and by their precipitate indiscretion had exposed themselves both to the rigor of the laws and to public hatred. He had recovered his former popularity in the nation; and, what probably pleased him more than having a compliant parliament, he was enabled to govern altogether without one. But it is certain that the king, amidst all these p)romising circumstances, was not happy or satisfied. Whether ne fbund himself exposed to difficulties tfor want of money, or dreaded a recoil of the popular humor from the present arbitrary measures, is uncertain. Perhaps the violent, imprudent temper of the duke, by pushing Charles upon dangerous attemrnpts, gave him apprehension and uneasiness. He wtas overheard one day to say, in opposing some of the auke’s hasty counsels, ” Brother, I am too old to go again to my travels: you may, if you choose it.” Whatever was the cause of the king’s dissatisfaction, it seems probable that he was meditating some change of measures, and had formed a new plan of administration. He was determined, it is thought, to send the duke to Scotland, to recall Monmouth, to summon a parliament, to dismiss all his unpopular ministers, and to throw himrn self entirely on the good will and affections of his subjects.* * King James’s Memoirs confirm this rumor, as also D’Avaux’s Negotiations, 14 Dec. 1684.

Page 281 view page image

CHARLES 1I. 281 Amidst these truly wise and virtuous designs, he was seized with a sudden fit, which resembled an apoplexy; and though he was recovered from it by bleeding, he languished only for a few days, and then expired, in the fifty-fifth year of Mits age, and twenty-fifth of his reign. He was so happy irn a go,d constitution of body, and had ever been so remarkably c.r,fiull of his health, that his death struck as great a surprise;nt., L.s sub.jects as if he had been in the flower of his -,outh.

A.c their great concern for him, owing to their affection for lii person, as well as their dread of his successor, very naturtdl’y, when joined to the critical time of his death, begat the suspicion of poison. All circumstances, however, considered, this suspicion must be allowed to vanish; like nany others, of which all histories are full. During the few days of the king’s illness, clergymen of the church of England attended him; but he discovered a total indifference towards their devotions and exhortations. Catholic priests were brought, and he received the sacrament from tnum, accompanied with the other rites of the Romish church. Two papers were found in his cabinet, written with his own hand, and containing arguments in favor of that communion. The duke had the imprudence immediately to publish these papers, and thereby both confirmned all the reproaches of those who had been the greatest enemies to his brother’s measures, and afforded to the world a specimen of his own bigotry. If we survey the character of Charles II. in the different lights which it will admit of, it will appear various, and’ give rise to different and even opposite sentiments. When considered as a companion, he appears the most amiable and engaging of men; and indeed, in this view, his deportment must be allowed altogether unexceptionable. His love of raillery was so tempered with good breeding, that it was never offensive; his propensity to satire was so checked with discretion, that his friends never dreaded their becoming the object of it: his wit, to use the expression of one who knew him well, and who was himself a good judge,*
could not be said so much to be very refined or elevated, qualities apt to beget jealousy and apprehension in company, as to be a plain, gaining, well-bred, rec ornlmending kind of wit. Aild though, perhaps, he talked more than strict rules of behavior Inight permit, men were so pleased with the affable, communicative deportment of the monarch, Marquis of Halifax. 24

Page 282 view page image

282 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. that they always went away contented both with him and with themselves. This, indeed, is the most shining part of the king’s character; and he seems to have been sensible of it; for he was fond of dropping the formality of state, and of relapsing every moment into the companion. in the duties of private life, his conduct, though not fre from exception, was, in the main, laudable. He was an easy generous lover, a civil, obliging husband, a friendly brother, a indulgent father, and a good-natured master.* The voluntar friendships, however, which this prince contracted, nay, even his sense of gratitude, were feeble; and he never attached himself to any of his ministers or courtiers M ith a sincere affection. He believed them to have no motive in serving him but self-interest; and he was still ready, in his turn, to sacrifice them to present ease or convenience. MWith a detail of his private character we must set bounds to our panegyric on Charles. The other parts of his conduct may admit of some apology, but can deserve small applause. He was indeed so much fitted for private life, preferably to public, that he even possessed order, frugality, and economy in the former; was profuse, thoughtless, and negligent in the latter. When we consider him as a sovereign, his character, though not altogether destitute of virtue, was in the inain dangerous to his people, and dishonorable to himself.

Negligent of the interests of the nation, careless of its glory, averse to its religion, jealous of its liberty, lavish of its treasaire, sparing only of its blood, he exposed it by his measures, though he ever appeared but in sport, to the danger of a furious civil war, and even to the ruin and ignominy of a foreign conquest. Yet may all these enormities, if fairly and candidly examined, be imputed, in a great measure, to the indolence of his temper; a fault which, however unfortunate in a monarch, it is impossible for us to regard with great severity. It has been remarked of Charles, that he never sair., toolish thing nor ever did a wise one; a censure which, though too far carried, seems to have some foundation in his character and deportment. When the king was informed of this saying, he olbserved that the matter was easily accounted for; for that his discourse was his own, his actions were the ministry’s. If we reflect on the appetite for power inherent in human nature, and add to it the king’s education in foreign countries, * Duke of Buckingham.

Page 283 view page image

CHARLES I. 283 and among the cavaliers, a party which would naturally exaggerate the late usurpations of popular assemblies upon the rights of monarchy, it is not surprising that civil liberty should not find in him a very zealous patron. Harassed with domes. tic faction, weary of calumnies and complaints, oppressed with debts, straitened in his revenue, he sought, though with feeble efforts, for a form of government more simple in its structure and more easy in its management. But his attachment to France, after all the pains which we have taken by inquiry and conjecture to fathom it, contains still something, it must be confessed, mysterious and inexplicable. The hopes of rendering himself absolute by Lewis’s assistance seem so chimerical, that they coul(l scarcely be retained with such obstinacy bly a prince of Charles’s penetration: and as to pecuniary subsidies, he surely spent much greater sums in one season during the second Dutch war, than were remitted him fiorn France during the whole course of his reign. I am apt, therefore, to imagine, that Charles was in this particular guided chiefly by inclination, and by a prepossession in favor of the French nation. He considered that people as gay, sprightly, polite, elegant, courteous, devoted to their prince, and attached to the Catholic faith; and for these reasons he cordially loved them. The opposite character of the Dutch had rendered them the objects of his aversion; and even the uncourtly humors of the English made him very indifferent towards them. Our notions of interest are much warped by our affections; and it is not altogether without example, that a man may be guided by national prejudices, who has ever been little biased by private and personal friendship. The character of this prince has been elaborately drawn by two great masters, perfectly well acquainted with him, the duke of Buckingham and the marquis of Halifax; not to mention several elegant strokes given by Sir William Temple. Dr. Welwood, likewise, and Bishop Burnet have employed their pencil on the same subject; but the former is somewhat partial in his favor, as the latter is *by far too harsh and malignant. Instead of finding an exact parallel between Charles 11. and the emperor Tiberius, as asserted by that prelate, it would be more just to remark a full contrast and opposition. The emperor seems as much to have surpassed the king in abilities, as he falls short of him in virtue.

Provident, wise, active, jealous, malignant, dark, sullen, unsociable, reserved, cruel, unrelenting, unforgiving; these are the lights under

Page 284 view page image

2Rq4 HISTORY OF 4NGLAND. which the Roman tvrant has been transmitted to us. And the onlv circumstance in which it can justly be pretended he was similar to Charles, is his love of women, a passion which is too general to form any striking resemblance, and which that detestable and detested monster shared also with urn atural appetites.

Page 285 view page image

JAMES 11. 285 CHAPTER LXX. JAMES II. CONTEMPORARY MONARCHS. Lp. o GrA.

eKiis OF FRCEK.S I KsINGi SPAI.! O Po.. Leopold 1. Lewis XIV. Charles II.

Innocent XI….. 169 [1685.] THE first act of James’s reign was to asseml)le the privy council; where, after somne praises bestowed on the memory of his predecessor, he made professions of his resolution to maintain the established government, both in church and sate.‘Though he had been reported, he said, to have imbibed arbitrary principles, he knew that the laws of England were sufficient to make him as great a monarch as he could wish; and he was determined never to depart from them. And as he had heretofore ventured his life in defence of the nation, he would slill go as far as any man in maintaining all its just rights and liberties.

This discourse was received with great applause, not only by the council, but by the nation. The king universally passed for a man of great sincerity and great honor; and as the current of favor ran at that time for the court, men believed that his intentions were conformable to his expressions. ” We have now,” it was said, “the word of a king, and a word never yet broken.” Addresses came from all quarters, full of duty, nay, of the most servile adulation. Every one hastened to pay court to the new monarch: and James had reason to think, that, notwvithstandingl the violent efforts made by so potent a party for his exclusion, no throne in Europe was better established than that of England. The Quakers’ address was esteemed somewhat singular for its plainness and simplicity. It was conceived in these terms: ”’ We are come to testify our sorrow for the death of our good friend Charles, and our joy for thy being made our governor. WVe are told thou art not of the persuasion of the church of England, no more than we: w-herefore we hope thou wilt grant us the same liberty which thou aflowest thyself. Which doing, we wish thee all manner of happines.‘i

Page 286 view page image

286 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. The king, however, in the first exercise of his authority, showed, that either he was not sincere in his professions of attachment to the laws, or that he had entertained so lofty an idea of his own legal power, that even his utmost sincerity would tend very little to secure the liberties of the people. All the customs and the greater part of the excise had been settled by parliament on the late king during life, and consequently the grant was now expired; nor had the successor anlly right to levy these branches of revenue. But James issued a proclamation, ordering the customs and excise to be paid as before; ani this exertion of power he would not deign to qualify by the least act or even appearance of condescension. It was proposed to him, that, in order to prevent the ill effects of any intermission in levying these duties, entries should be made,.and bonds for the sums be taken from the merchants and brewers; but the payment be suspended till the parliament should give authority to receive it. This precaution was recommended as an expression of deference to that. assembly, or rather to the laws: but for that very reason, probably, it waq rejected by the king; who thought that the commons would thence be invited to assume more authority, and would regard the whole revenue, and consequently the whole power of the crown, as dependent on their good will and pleasure. The king likewise went openly, and with all the ensigns of his dignity, to mass, an illegal meeting: and by this imprudence he displayed at once his arbitrary disposition. and the bigotry of his principles; these two great characteristics of his reign, and bane of his administration. He even sent Caryl as his agent to Rome, in order to make submissions to the pope, and to pave the way for a solemn readmission of England into the bosom of the Catholic church. The pope, Innocent XI., prudently advised the king not to be too precipitate in his measures, nor rashly attempt what repeated experience might convince him was impracticable. The Spanish ambassador, Ronquillo, deeming the tranquillity of England necessary fbr the sullpport of Spain, used the freedom to imake like remonstrances. I-le observed to the king how busy the priests appeared at court, and advised him not to assent with too -great fileility to their dangerous counsels. ” Is it not the custom in Spain.” said James, “f;or the king to consult with his confessor?” “Yes,”

replied the ambassador; “and it is for that very reason our affairs succeed so ill.” James gave hopes, on his accession, that ne would hold Ot!.

Page 287 view page image

JAMES II. 287 balance of power more steadily than his predecessor; and that France, instead of rendering England subservient to her ambitious-projects, would now meet with strong opposition from that kingdom. Besides applying himself to business with industry, he seemed jealous of national honor; arid expressed great care that no more respect should be paid to the French ambassador at London, than his own received at Paris. But these appearances were not sufficiently supported; and he found himself immediately under the necessity of falling into a union with that great monarch, who, by his power as well as his zeal, seemed alone able to assist him in the projects formed for promoting the Catholic religion in England. Notwithstanding the king’s prejudices, all the chief offices of the crown continued still in the hands of Protestants.

Rochester was treasurer; his brother Clarendon chamberlain, Godolphin chamberlain to the queen; Sunderland secretary of state; Halifax president of the council. This nobleman had stood in opposition to James during the last years of his brother’s reign; and when he attempted, on the accession, to make some apology for his late measures, the king told him, that he would forget every thing past, except his behavior during the bill of exclusion. On other occasions, however, James appeared not of so forgiving a temper. When the principal exclusionists came to pay their respects to the new sovereign, they either were not admitted, or were received very coldly, sometimes even with frowns. This conduct might suit the character which the king so much affected, of sincerity; but by showing that a king of England could resent the quarrels of a duke of York, he gave his people no high idea’either of his lenity or magnanimity.

On all occasions, the king was open in declaring, that men must now look for a more active and more vigilant government, and that he would retain no ministers who did not practise an unreserved obedience to his commands.

We are not indeed to look for the springs of his administration so much in his council and chief officers of state, as in his own temper, and in the character of those persons with whom he secretly con. sulted. The queen had great influence over him; a woman of spirit, whose conduct had been popular till she arrived a’ that high dignity. She was much governed by the priests, especially the Jesuits; and as these were also the king’s favorites, all public measures were taken originally from the suggestions of these men, and bore evident marks of their

Page 288 view page image

288 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ignorance in government, and of the violence of their reli. gious zeal. The king, however, had another atachment, seemingly not very consistent with this devoted regard to his queen and to his priests: it was to Mrs. Sedley, whom he soon after created countess of Dorchester, and who expected to govern him with the same authority which the duchess of Portsmouth had possessed during the former reign. But 4ames, who had entertained ihe ambition of converting his people, was told, that the regularity of his life ought to correspond to the sanctity of his intentions; and he was prevailed with to remove Mrs. Sedley from court; a resolution in which he had not the courage to persevere. Good agreement between the mistressand the confessor of princes is not commonly a difficult matter to’compass: but in the present case, these two potent engines of command were found very incompatible. Mrs. Sedley, who possessed all the wit and ingenuity of her father, Sir Charles, made the priests and their counsels the perpetual objects of her raillery; and it is not to be doubted but they, on their part, redoubled their exhortations with their penitent to break off so criminal an attachment. How little inclination soever the king, as well as his queen and priests, might bear to an English parliament, it was absolutely necessary, at the beginning of the reign, to summon that assembly. The low condition to which the whigs, or country party, had fallen during the last years of Charles’s reign, the odium under which they labored on account of the Ryehouse conspiracy; these causes made that party meet with little success in the elections.

The general resignation, too, of the charters had made the corporations extremely dependent; and the recommendations of the court, though little assisted at that time by pecuniary influence, were become very prevalent.

The new house of commons, therefore, consisted almost entirely of zealous tories and churchmen; and were, of consequence, strongly biased by their affections in favor of the measures of the crown. The discourse which the king made to the parliament was more fitted to work on their fears than their affections. IIe repeated, indeed, and with great solemnity, the promise which he had made before the privy council, of governing according to the laws, and of preserving the established religion: but at the same time, he told them, that he positively expected they would settle his revenue, anl during life too, as in the time of

Page 289 view page image

JAMES It. 289 his brother. “I might use many arguments,” said he,” to enforce this demand; the benefit of trade, the support of the navy, the necessities of the crown, and the well-being of the government itself, which I must not suffer to be precarious: but I am confident, that your own consideration, and your sense of what is just and reasonable, will suggest to you whatever on this occasion might be enlarged upon. There is indeed one popular argument,” added he, “which may be urged against compliance with my demand: men may think, that by feeding me from time to time with such supplies as they think convenient, they will better secure frequent meetings of parliament: but as this is the first time I speak to you from the throne, I must plainly tell you, that such an expedient would be very improper to employ with me; and that the best way to engage me to meet you often, is always to use me well.” It was easy to interpret this language of the king’s. He plainly intimated, that he had resources in his prerogative for supporting the government independent of their supplies; and that, so long as they complied with his demands, he would have recourse to them; but that any ill usage on their part would set him free from those measures of government, which he seemed to regard more as voluntary than as necessary. It must be confessed, that no parliament in England was ever placed in a more critical situation, nor where more forcible arguments could be urged, either for their opposition to the court, or their compliance with it. It was said on the one hand, that jealousy of royal power was the very basis of the English constitution, and the princi. ple to which the nation was beholden for all that liberty which they enjoy above the subjects of other monarchies: that this jealousy, though at different periods it may be more’ or less intense, can never safely be laid asleep, even under the best and wisest princes: that the character of the present sovereign afforded cause for the highest vigilance, by reason of the arbitrary principles which he had imbibed; and still more, by reason of his religious zeal, which it is impossible for him ever to gratify without assuming more authority than the constitution allows him: that power is to be watched in its very first encroachments; nor is any thing ever gained by timidity and submission: that every concession adds new force to usurpation; and at the same time, by discovering the dastardly dispositions of the people, inspires it with new coumrag VOL. VI. 25 H

Page 290 view page image

290 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. and enterprise: that as arms were intrusted altogether in the hands of the prince, no check remained upon him but the dependent condition of his revenue; a security, therefore, which it would be the most egregious folly to abandon: that all the other barriers which of late years had been erected against arbitrary power, would be found, without this capital article, to be rather pernicious and destructive: that new limitations in the constitution stimulated the monarch’s inclination to surmount the laws, and required frequent meetings of par.

liament, in order to repair all the breaches which either time or violence may have made upon that complicated fabric: that recent experience during the reign of the late king, a prince who wanted neither prudence nor moderation, had sufficiently proved the solidity of all these maxims: that his parliament, having rashly fixed his revenue for life, and at the same time repealed the triennial bill, found that they themselves were no longer of importance; and that liberty, not pro. tected by national assemblies, was exposed to every outIage and violation: and that the more openly the king made an unreasonable demand, the more obstinately ought it to be refused; since it is evident, that his purpose in making it cannot possibly be justifiable. On the other hand, it was urged, that the rule of watching the very first encroachments of power could only have place where the opposition to it could be regular, peaceful, and legal: that though the refusal of the king’s present demand might seem of this nature, yet in reality it involved consequences which led much further than at first sight might be apprehended: that the king in his speech had intimated, that he had resources in his prerogative, which, in case of opposition from parliament, he thought himself fully entitled to employ: that if the parliament openly discovered an intention of reducing him to dependence, matters must presently be brought to a crisis, at a time the most favorable to his cause which his most sanguine wishes could ever have promised him: that if we cast our eyes abroad to the state of affairs on the continent, and to the situation of Scotland and Ireland; or, what is of more impor. tance, if we consider the disposition of men’s minds at home; every circumstance would be found adverse to the cause of liberty: that the country party, during the late reign, by their violent, and in many respects unjustifiable measures in parliament, by their desperate attempts out of parliament, had exposed their principles to general hatred, and had excited

Page 291 view page image

JAMES II. 291 extreme jealousy in all the royalists and zealous churchmen, who now formed the bulk of the nation: that it would not be acceptable to that party to see this king worse treated than his brother in point of revenue, or any attempts made to keep the crown in dependence: that they thought parliaments as liable to abuse as courts; and desired not to see things in a situation where the king could not, if he found it necessary, either prorogue or dissolve those assemblies: that if the present piarliament, by making great concessions, could gain the king’s confidence, and engage him to observe the promises now given them, every thing would by gentle methods succeed to their wishes: that if, on the contrary, after such instances of compliance, he formed any designs on the liberty and religion of the nation, he would, in the eyes of all mankind, render himself altogether inexcusable, and the whole people would join in opposition to him: that resistance could scarcely be attempted twice; and there was therefore the greater necessity for waiting till time and incidents had fully prepared the nation for it: that the king’s prejudices in favor of Popery, though in the main pernicious, were yet so far fortunate, that they rendered the connection inseparable between the national religion and national liberty: and that if any illegal attempts were afterwards made, the church, which was at present the chief support of the crown, would surely catch the alarm, and would soon dispose the people to an effectual resistance. These last reasons, enforced by the prejudices of party, prevailed in parliament; and the commons, besides giving thanks for the king’s speech, voted unanimously, that they would settle on his present majesty during life all the revenue enjoyed by the late king at the time of his demise. That they might not detract from this generosity by any symptoms of distrust, they also voted unanimously, that the house entirely relied on his majesty’s royal word and repeated declarations to support the religion of the church of England; but they added, that that religion was dearer to them than their lives. The speaker, in presenting the revenue bill, took care to inform.the king of their vote with regard to religion; but could not, by so signal a proof of confidence, extort from-him one word in favor of that religion, on which, he told his majesty, they set so high a value. Notwithstanding the grounds of suspicion which this silence afforded, the house continued in the same liberal disposition. The king having demanded a further supply for the navy and other purposes, they revived those duties

Page 292 view page image

H ISTORY OF ENGLAND. M ll Wi,s and vinegar which had once been enjoyed by the ate killg; and they added some impositions on tobacco and,ugal. This grant amounted on the whole to about six hunUred thousand pounds a year.

The house of lords were in a humor no less compliant. They even went some lengths towards breaking in pieces all the remains of the Popish plot, that once formidable engine of bigotry and faction. A little before the meeting of parliament, Oates had been tried for perjury on two indictments; one for deposing, that he was present at a consult of Jesuits in London the twenty. fourth of April, 1679; another for deposing, that Father Ireland was in London between the eighth and twelfth of August, and in the beginning of September, in the same year. Never criminal was convicted on fuller and more undoubted evidence. Two and twenty persons, who had been students at St. Omers, most of them men of credit and family, gave evidence, that Oates had entered into that seminary about Christmas in the year 1678, and had never been absent but one night till the month of July following. Forty-seven witnesses, persons also of untainted character, deposed that Father Ireland, on the third of August, 1679, had gone to Staffordshire, where he resided till the middle of September; and, what some years before would have been regarded as a very material circumstance, nine of these witnesses were Protestants of the church of England. Oates’s sentence was, to be fined a thousand marks on each indictment, to be whipped on two different days from Aldgate to Newgate, and from Newgate to Tyburn, to be imprisoned during life, and to be pilloried five times every year. The im. pudence of the man supported itself under the conviction, and his courage under the punishment. He made solemn appeals to Heaven, and protestations of the veracity of his testimony: though the whipping was so cruel, that it was evidently the intention of the court to put him to death by that punishment, he was enabled, by the care of his friends, to recover; and he lived to King William’s reign, when a pension of four hundred pounds a year was settled on him. A considerable number still adhered to him in his distresses, and regarded him as the martyr of the Protestant cause. The populace were affected with the sight of a punishment more severe than is commonly inflicted in England. And the sentence of perpetual imprisonment was deemed illegal. The conviction of Oates’s perjury was taken notice of by

Page 293 view page image

JAMES II. 293 the house of peers. Besides freeing the Popish lords, Powis, Arundel, Bellasis, and Tyrone, together with Danby, from the former impeachment by the commons, they went so far as to vote a reversal of Stafford’s attainder, on account of the falsehood,rf that evidence on which he had Leen condemned. This bill fixed so deep a reproach on the former proceedings of the exclusionists, that it met with great opposition among the lords; and it was at last, after one reading, dropped by the commons. Though the reparation of injustice be the second honor which a nation can attain, the present emergence seemed very improper for granting so full a justification to the Catholics, and throwing so foul a stain on the Protestants. The course of parliamentary proceedings was interrupted by the news of Monmouth’s arrival in the west with three ships from Holland. No sooner was this intelligence conveyed to the parliament, than they voted that they would adhere to his majesty with their lives and fortunes. They passed a bill of attainder against Monmouth; and they granted a supply of four hundred thousand pounds for suppressing his rebellion. Having thus strengthened the hands of the king, they adjourned themselves. Monmouth, when ordered to depart the kingdom, during the late reign, had retired to Holland; and as it was well known that he still enjoyed the favor of his indulgent father, all marks of honor and distinction were bestowed upon him by the prince of Orange. After the accession of James, the prince thought it necessary to dismiss Monmouth and all his followers; and that illustrious fugitive retired to Brussels.

Finding himself still pursued by the king’s severity, he was pushed, contrary to his judgment as well as inclination, to make a rash and premature attempt upon England. He saw that James had lately mounted the throne, not only without opposition, but seemingly with the good will and affections of his subjects. A parliament was sitting, which discovered the greatest disposition to comply with the king, and whose adherence, he knew, would give a sanction and authority to all public measures. The grievances of this reign were hitherto of small importance; and the people were not as yet in a disposition to remark them with great severity. All these considerations occurred to Monmouth; but such was the impatience of his followers, and such tho precipitate humor of Argyle, who set out for Scotland a 245

Page 294 view page image

294 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. little before him, that no reasons could be attended to; and this unhappy man was driven upon his fate. The imprudence, however, of this enterprise did not at first appear. Though on his landing at Lime, in Dorsetshiie, he had scarcely a hundred followers, so popular was his name, that in four days he had assembled above two thousand horse and foot. They were, indeed, almost all of them the lowest of the people; and the declaration which he published was chiefly calculated to suit the prejudices of the vulgar, or the most bigoted of the whig party. He called the king, duke of York; and denominated him a traitor, a tyrant, an assassin, and a Popish usurper. He imputed to him the fire of London, the murder of Godfrey and of Essex, nay, the poisoning of the late king. And he invited all the people to join in opposition to his tyranny. The duke of Albemarle, son to him who had restored the royal family, assembled the militia of Devonshire to the number of four thousand men, and took post at Axminster, in order to oppose the rebels; but observing that his troops bore a great affection to Monmouth, he thought proper to retire. Monmouth, though he had formerly given many proofs of personal courage, had not the vigor of mind requisite for an undertaking of this nature. From an ill-grounded diffidence of his men, he neglected to attack Albemarle; an easy enterprise, by which he might both have acquired credit, and have supplied himself with arms. Lord Gray, who commanded his horse, discovered himself to be a notorious coward; yet such was the softness of Monmouth’s nature, that Gray was still continued in his command. Fletcher of Salton, a Scotchman, a man of signal probity and fine genius, had been engaged by his republican principles in this enterprise, and commanded the cavalry together with Gray; but being insulted by one who had newly joined the army, and whose horse he had in a hurry made use of, he was prompted by passion, to which he was much subject, to discharge a pistol at the man; and he killed him on the spot.

This incident obliged him immediately to leave the camp; and the loss of so gallant an officer was a great prejudice to Monmouth’s enterprise. The next station of the rebels was Taunton, a disaffected town, which gladly and even fondly received them, and reiSn forced them with considerable numbers. Twenty young maids of some rank presented Monmouth with a pair of colors of their handiwork, together with a copy of the Bible. Monmouth was

Page 295 view page image

JAMES II. 295 here persuaded to take upon him the title of king, and assert the legitimacy of his birth; a claim which he advanced in his first declaration, but whose discussion he was determined, he then said, during some time to postpone. His numbers had now increased to six thousand; and he was obliged every day, for want of arms, to dismiss a great many who crowded to his standard. He entered Bridgewater, Wells, Frome; and was proclaimed in all these places: but forgetting, that such desperate enterprises can only be rendered successful by the most adventurous courage, he allowed the expectations of the people to languish, without attempting any considerable undertaking. While Monmouth, by his imprudent and misplaced caution, was’thus wasting time in the west, the king employed himself in making preparations to oppose him. Six regiments of British troops were called over from Holland: the army was considerably augmented: and regular forces, to the number of three thousand men, were despatched under the command of Feversham and Churchill, in order to check the progress of the rebels. Monmouth, observing that no considerable men joined him, finding that an insurrection which was projected in the city had not taken place, and hearing that Argyle, his confederate, was already defeated and taken, sunk into such despondency, that he had once resolved to withdraw himself, and leave his unhappy fulluowus to their fate. His followers expressed more courage than their leader, and seemed determined to adhere to him in every fortune. The negligent disposition made by Feversham, invited Monmouth to attack the king’s army at Sedgemoor, near Bridgewater; and his men in this action showed what a native courage and a principle of duty, even when unassisted by discipline, is able to perform.

They threw the veteran forces into disorder; drove them from their ground; continued the fight till their ammunition failed them; and would at last have obtained a victory, had not the misconduct of Monmouth and the cowardice of Gray prevented it. After a combat of three hours, the rebels gave way, and were followed with great slaughter. About fifteen hundred fell in the battle and pursuit. And thus was concluded in a few weeks this enterprise, rashly undertaken and feebly conducted. Monmouth fled from the field of battle above twenty miles, till his horse sunk under him. He then changed clothes with i peasant in order to conceal himself. The peasant was dis.

Page 296 view page image

296 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. covered by the pursuers, who now redoubled the diligence or their search. At last, the unhappy Monmouth was found,lying in the bottom of a ditch, and covered with fern; his body de pressed with fatigue and hunger; his mind by the memory of past misfortunes, by the prospect of future disasters. Human nature is unequal to such calamitous situations; much more the temper of a man softened by early prosperity, and accustomed to value himself solely on military bravery. He burst into tears when seized by his enemies; and he seemed still to indulge the fond hope and desire of life. Though he might have known, from the greatness of his own offences, and the severity of James’s temper, that no mercy could be expected, he wrote him the most submissive letters, and conjured him to spare the issue of a brother who had ever been so stropgly attached to his interest. James, finding such symptoms of depression and despondency in the unhappy prisoner, admitted him to his presence, in hopes of extorting a discovery of his accomplices; but Monmouth would not purchase life, however loved, at the price of so much infamy. Finding all efforts vain, he assumed courage from despair, and prepared himself for death, with a spirit better suited to his rank and character. This favorite of the people was attended to the scaffold with a plentiful effusion of tears. He warned the executioner not to fall into the error which he had committed in beheading Russel, where it had been necessary to repeat the blow. This precaution served only to dismay the executioner. He struck a feeble blow on Monmouth, who raised his head from the block, and looked him in the face, as if reproaching him for his failure. He gently laid down his head a second time; and the executioner struck him again and again to no purpose. He then threw aside the axe, and cried out that he was incapable of finishing the bloody office. The sheriff obliged him to renew the attempt; and at two blows more the head was severed from the body. Thus perished, in the thirty-sixth year of his age, a nobleman who, in less turbulent times,‘was well qualified to be an ornament of the court, even to be serviceable to his country. The favor of his prince, the caresses of faction, and the allurements of popularity, seduced him into enterprises which exceeded his capacity. The good will of the people still followed him in every fortune. Even after his execution, their fond credulity flattered them with hopes of seeing him once more at their head. They believed, that the person executed was not Mon.

Page 297 view page image

JAMES IL. 297 mouth. but one, who, having the -fortune to resemble him near. ly, was willing to give this proof of his extreme attachment and to suffer death in his stead.‘This victory, obtainoed by the king in the commencement of his reign, would naturally, had it been managed with prudence, have tended much to increase his power and authority. B3ut by reason of the cruelty with which it was prosecuted, and of the temerity with which it afterwards inspired him, it was a principal cause of his sudden ruin and downfall. Such arbitrary principles had the court instilled into all its servants, that Feversham, immediately after the victory, hanged above twenty prisoners; and was proceeding in his executions, when the bishop of Bath and Wells warned him, that these unhappy men were now by. law entitled to a trial, and that their execution would be deemed a real murder. This remonstrance, however, did not stop the savage nature of Colonel Kirke, a soldier of fortune, who had long served at Tangiers, and had contracted, from his intercourse with the Moors, an inhumanity less known in European and in free countries. At his first entry into Bridgewater, he hanged nine. teen prisoners without the least inquiry into the merits of their cause. As if to make sport with death, he ordered a certain number to be executed, while he and his company should drink the king’s health, or the queen’s, or that of Chief Justice Jefferies. Observing their feet to quiver in the agonies of death, he cried that he would give them music to their dancing; and-he immediately commanded the drums to beat and the trumpets to sound. By way of experiment, he ordered one man to be hung up three times, questioning him at each interval, whether he repented of his crime: but the man obstinately asserting, that notwithstanding the past, he still would willingly engage in the same cause, Kirke ordered him to be hung in chains. One story, commonly told of him, is memorable for the treachery, as well as barbarity, which attended it. A young maid pleaded for the life of her brother, and flung herself at Kirke’s feet, armed with all the charms which beauty and innocence, bathed in tears, could bestow upon her.

rhe tyrant was inflamed with desire, not softened into love or clemency.

He promised to grant her request, provided thal sLe, in her turn, would be equally compliant to him. The maid yielded to the conditions: but after she had passed the night with him, the wanton savage next morning showed her from the window her brother, the darling object for whom she

Page 298 view page image

293 HISTORY Co CELANSD. had sacrificed her virtue, hanging on a gibbet, which; he’ had secretly ordered to be there erected for the execution.

Rage and despair, and indignation took possession of her mind, and deprived her forever of her senses. All the inhabitants of that country, innocent as well as guilty, were exposed to the ravages of this barbarian.

The soldiery were let loose to live at free quarters; and his own regiment, instructed by his example, and encouraged by his exhortations, distinguished themselves in a particular manner by their outrages. By way of pleasantry, he used to call them his lambs; an appellation which was long remembered with horror in the west of England. The violent Jefferies succeeded after some interval; and showed the people, that the rigors of law might equal, if not exceed, the ravages of military tyranny. This man, who wantoned in cruelty, had already given a specimen of his character in many trials where he presided; and he now set out with a savage joy, as to a full harvest of death and destruction. He began at Dorchester; and thirty rebels being arraigned, he exhorted them, but in vain, to save him, by their free confession, the trouble of trying them: and when twentynine were found guilty, he ordered them, as an additional punishment of their disobedience, to be led to immediate execution. Most of the other prisoners, terrified with this example, pleaded guilty; and no less-than two hundred and ninetytwo received sentence at Dorchester. Of these, eighty were executed. Exeter was the next stages of his cruelty: two hundred and forty-three were there tried, of whom a great number were condemned and executed. He also opened his commission at Taunton and Wells; and every where carried consternation along with him. The juries were so struck with his menaces, that they gave their verdict with precipitation; and many innocent persons, it is said, were involved with the guilty. And on the whole, besides those who were butchered by the military commanders, two hundred and fifty-one are computed to have fallen by the-hand of justice. The whole country was strowed with the heads and limbs of traitors. Every village almost beheld the dead carcass of a wretched inhabitant. And all the rigors of justice, unabated by any appearance of clemency, were fully displayed to the people by the inhuman Jefferies. Of all the executions, during this dismal period, the most remarkable were those of Mrs. Gaunt and Lady Lisle, who bhad been accused of narboring traitors. Mrs. Gaunt… t

Page 299 view page image

JAMES II. 299 Anabaptist, noted for her beneficence, which she extended to persons of all professions and persuasions. One of the rebels, knowing her humane disposition, had recourse to her in his distress, and was concealed by her. Hearing of the procla. mation, which offered an indemnity and rewards to such as discovered criminals, he betrayed his benefactress, and bore evidence against her. He received a pardon as a recompense for his treachery; she was burned alive for her charity. Lady Lisle was widow of one of the regicides, who had enjoyed great favor and authority under Cromwell, and who having fled, after the restoration, to Lauzanne, in Switzerland, was there assassinated by three Irish ruffians, who hoped to make their fortune by this piece of service. His widow was now prosecuted for harboring two rebels the day after the battle of Sedgemoor; and Jefferies pushed on the trial with an unrelenting violence. In vain did the aged prisoner plead, that these criminals had been put into no proclamation; had been convicted by no verdict; nor could any man be denominated a traitor, till the sentence of some legal court was passed upon him: that it appeared not by any proof, that she was so much as acquainted with the guilt of the persons, or had heard of their joining the rebellion of Monmouth: that though she might be obnoxious on account of her family, it was well known that her heart was ever loyal; and that no person in England had shed more tears for that tragical event, in which her husband had unfortunately borne too great a share: and that the same principles which she herself had ever embraced, she had carefully instilled into her son; and had, at that very time, sent him to fight against those rebels whom she was now accused of harboring. Though these arguments did not move Jefferies, they had influence on the jury. Twice they seemed inclined to bring in a favorable verdict: they were as often sent back with menaces and reproaches; and at last were constrained to give sentence against the prisoner. Notwithstanding all applications for pardon, the cruel sentence was executed. The king said, that he had given Jefferies a promise not to pardon her; an excuse which could serve only to aggravate the blame against himself. It might have been hoped that, by all these bloody executions, a rebellion so precipitate, so ill supported, and of such short duration, would have been sufficiently expiated: bu; nothing could satiate the spirit of rigor which possessed the administration. Even those multitudes who received pardon

Page 300 view page image

300 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. were obliged to atone for their guilt by fines which re duced them to beggary; or where their fornner poverty made them incapable of paying, they were condemned to cruel whippings or severe imprisonments. Nor could the innocent escape the hands, no less rapacious than cruel, Qf the chief justice. Prideaux, a gentleman of Devonshire, being thrown into prison, and dread. ing the severe and arbitrary spirit which at that time met with no control, was obliged to buy his liberty of Jefferies at the price of fifteen thousand pounds; though he could never so much as learn the crime of’ which he was accused. Goodenough, the seditious under sheriff of London, who had been engaged in the most bloody and desperate part of the Ryehouse conspiracy, was taken prisoner after the battle of Sedgemoor, and resolved to save his own life by an accusation of Cornish, the sheriff, whom he knew to be extremely obnoxious to the court. Colonel Rumsey joined him in the accusation; and the prosecution was so hastened, that the prisoner was tried, condemned, and executed in the space of a week. The perjury of the witnesses appeared immediately after; and the king seemed to regret the execution of Cornish.

He granted his estate to his family, and condemned the witnesses to perpetual imprisonment. The injustice of this sentence against Cornish was not wanted to disgust the nation with the court: the continued rigor of the other executions had already impressed a universal hatred against the ministers of justice, attended with compassion for the unhappy sufferers, who, as they had been seduced into this crime by mistaken principles, bore their punishment with the spirit and zeal of martyrs. The people might have been will. ing on this occasion to distinguish between the king and his ministers: but care was taken to prove, that the latter had done nothing but what was agreeable to their master. Jefferies, on his return, was immediately, for those eminent services, created a peer;and was soon after vested with the dignity of chancellor. It is pretended, however, with some appearance of authority, that the king was displeased with these cruelties, and put a stop to them by orders, as soon as proper information of them was conveyed to him.* We must now take a view of the state of affairs in Scotland; where the fate of Argyle had been decided before that of Monmouth. Immediately after the king’s accession, a parliament * Life of Lord Keeper North, p. 260. K. James’s Memoirs, p. 144.

Page 301 view page image

JAMES II. 30O had been summoned at Edinburgh; and all affairs were there conducted by the duke of Queensberry the commissioner, and the earl of Perth chancellor. The former had resolved to mnake an entire surrender of the liberties of his country; but was de. termined still to adhere to its religion: the latter entertained no scruple of paying court even by the sacrifice of both. But no courtier, even the most prostitute, could go further than the parliament itself towards a resignation of their liberties. In a vote, which they called an offer of duty, after adopting the fabulous history of a hundred and eleven Scottish monarchs, they acknowledged, that all these princes, by the primary and fundamental law of the state, had been vested with a solid and abso lute authority. They declared their abhorrence of all principles and positions derogatory to the king’s sacred, supreme, sovereign, absolute power, of which none, they said, whether single persons or collective bodies, can participate, but in dependence on him, and by commission from him. They promised, that the whole nation, between sixteen and sixty, shall be in readiness for his majesty’s service, where and as oft as it shall be his royal pleasure to require them. And they annexed the whole excise, both of inland and foreign commodities, forever to the crown. All the other acts of this assembly savored of the same spirit. They declared it treason for any person to refuse the test, if tendered by the council. To defend the obligation of the covenant, subjected a person to the same penalty. To be present at any conventicle, was made punishable with death and confiscation of movables. Even such as refused to give testimony, either in cases of treason or nonconformity, were declared equally punishable as if guilty of those very crimes; an excellent prelude to all the rigors of an inquisition. It must be confessed, that nothing could equal the abject servility of the Scottish nation during this period but the arbitrary severity of the administration. It was in vain that Argyle summoned a people so lost to all sense of liberty, so degraded by repeated indignities, to rise in vindication of their violated laws and privileges.

Even those who declared for him, were, for the greater part, his own vas, sals; men who, if possible, were still more sunk in slavery that the rest of the nation. He arrived, after a prosperous voy. age, in Argyleshire, attended by some fugitives from Holland among the resf, by Sir Patrick Hume, a man of mild disposi tions, who had been driven to this extremity by a continuei VOL VI. 26 H

Page 302 view page image

3e2 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. train of oppression. The privy’ council was beforehand ap prised of Argyle’s intentions. The whole militia of the king. dom, to the number of twentytwo thousand men, were already in arms; and a third part of them, with the regular forces, were on their march to oppose him. All the considerable gentry of his clan were thrown into prison. And two ships of war were on the coast to watch his motions. Under all these discouragements he yet made a shift, partly from terror, partly from affection, to collect and arm a body of about two thousand five hundred men; but soon found himself surrounded on all sides with insuperable difficulties. His arms and ammunition were seized; his provisions cut off: the marquis of Athole pressed him on one side; Lord Charles Murray on another; the duke of Gordon hung upon his rear; the earl of Dunbarton met him in front. His followers daily fell off from him; but Argyle, resolute to persevere, broke at last with the shattered remains of his troops into the disaffected part of the low countries, which he had endeavored to allure to him by declarations for the covenant. No one showed either courage or inclination to join him; and his small and still decreasing army, after wandering about for a little time, was at last defeated and dissipated without an enemy. Argyle himself was seized and carried to Edinburgh; where, after enduring many indignities with a gallant spirit, he was publicly executed. He suffered on the former unjust sentence which had been passed upon him. The rest of his followers-either escapted or were punished by transportation: Rni-bold’ and Ayloffe, two Englishmen who had attended Argyle’on this expedition, were executed.

The’king was so elated with this continued tide of prosperity, thatt he began to undervalue even an English parliament, at all times formidable to his family; and from his speech to that assembly, which he had assembled early in the winter, he seems to have thought himself exempted from all rules of prudence or necessity of dissimulation. He plainly told the two houses, that the militia; which had formerly been so much magnified, was now found, by experience in the last rebellion, to be altogether useless; and he required a new supply, in order to maintain those additional forces which he had levied. He also took notice, that he had employed a great many Catholic officers, and that he had, in their favor, dispensed with the law requiring the test to be taken by every one that possessed any public office, And to cut short all opposition, he declared, that, having reaped the benefit of their service during such times of danger,

Page 303 view page image

JAMES~ I. 303!e?- was determined neither t6oexposi tnem afterwards to dism grace; robr himself, in case of another rebellion, to the want of their assistanre. Such violent aversion did this parliament bear to opposition so great dread had been instilled of the consequences attending any breach with the king, that it is probable, had he used his dispensing power without declaring it, no inquiries would have been made, and time might have reconciled the nation to this dangerous exercise of prerogative. But to invade at once their constitution, to threaten their religion, to establish a standing army, and even to require them, by their concurrence, to contribute towards all these measures, exceeded the bounds of their patience; and they began, for the first time, to display some small remains of English spirit and generosity. When the king’s speech was taken into consideration by the commons, many severe reflections were thrown out against the present measures; and the house was with seeming difficulty engaged to promise, in a general vote, that they would grant some supply.

But instead of finishing that business, which could alone render them acceptable to the king, they proceeded to examine the dispensing power; and they voted an address to the king against it. Before this address was presented, they resumed the consideration of the supply; and as one million two hundred thousand pounds were demanded by the court, and two hundred thousand proposed by the country party, a middle course was chosen, and seven hundred thousand, after some dispute, were at last voted. The address against the dispensing power was expressed in the most respectful and submissive terms; yet was it very ill received by the king; and his answer contained a flat denial, uttered with great warmth and vehemence. The commons were so daunted with this reply, that they kept silence a long time; and when Coke, member for Derby, rose up and said, “

I hope we are all Englishmen, and not to be frightened with a few hard words,” so little spirit appeared in that assembly, often so refractory and mutinous, that they sent him to the Tower for bluntly expressing a free and generous: sentiment. They adjourned without fixing a day for the consideration of his majesty’s answer: and on their next meeting, they submissively proceeded to the consideration of the supply, and even went so far as to establish funds for paying the sum voted in nine years and a half. The king, therefore, had in effect, almost without contest or violence, obtained: a complete victory over the commons: and

Page 304 view page image

304 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. that assembly, instead of guarding their liberties, now exposed to manifest peril, conferred an additional revenue on the crown; and, by rendering ihe king in some degree independent, contributed to increase those dangers with which they had so much reason to be alarmed. The next opposition came from the house of peers, which has not commonly taken the lead on these occasions; and even from the bench of bishops, where the court usually expects the greatest complaisance and submission. The upper house had been brought, in the first days of the session, to give general thanks for the king’s speech; by which compliment they were understood, according to the practice of that time, to have acquiesced in every part of it: yet notwithstanding that step, Compton, bishop of London, in his own name and that of his brethren, moved that a day should be appointed for taking the speech into consideration: he was seconded by Halifax, Nottingham, and Mordaunt. Jefferies, the chancellor, opposed the motion; and seemed inclined to use in that house the same arrogaice to which on the bench he had so long been accustomed: but he was soon taught to know his place; and he proved, by his behavior, that insolence, when checked, naturally sinks into meanness and cowardice. The bishop of London’s motion prevailed. The king might reasonably have presumed, that, even if the peers should so far resume courage as to make an application against his dispensing power, the same steady answer which he had given to the commons would make them relapse into the same timidity; and he might by that means have obtained a considerable supply, without making any concessions in return. But so imperious was his temper, so lofty the idea which he had entertained of his own authority, and so violent the schemes suggested by his own bigotry and that of his priests, that, without any delay, without waiting for any further provocation, he immediately proceeded to a prorogation. He continued the parliament during a year and a half by four more prorogations; but having in vain tried, by separate applications, to break the obstinacy of the leading members, he at last dissolved that assembly. And as it was plainly impossible for him-to find among his Protestant subjects a set of men more devoted to royal authority, it was universally concluded, that he intended thenceforth to govern entirely without parliaments. Never king mounted the throne of England with greater advantages than James; nay, possessed greater facility, if that

Page 305 view page image

JAMES II. 30X were any advantage, of rendering himself and his posterity absolute: but all these fortunate circumstances tended only. by his own misconduct, to bring more sudden ruin upon him. The nation seemed disposed of themselves to resign -their liberties, had he not, at the same time, made an attempt upon their religion: and he might even have succeeded in surmounting at once their liberties and religion, had he conducted his schemes with common prudence and discretion. Openly to declare to the parliament, so early in his reign, his intention to dispense with the tests, struck a universal alarm throughout the nation; infused terror into the church, which had hitherto been the chief support of monarchy; and even disgusted the army, by whose means alone he could now purpose to govern. The former horror against Popery was revived by polemical books and sermons; and in every dispute the victory seemed to be gained by the Protestant divines, who were heard with more favorable ears, and who managed the controversy with more learning and eloquence. But another incident happened at this time, which tended mightily to excite the animosity of the nation against the Catholic communion. Lewis XIV., having long harassed and molested the Prot estants, at last revoked entirely the edict of Nantz; which had been enacted by Henry IV. for securing them the free exercise of their religion; which had been declared irrevocable; and which, during the experience of near a century, had been attended with no sensible inconvenience. All the iniquities inseparable from persecution were exercised against those unhappy religionists; who became obstinate in proportion to the oppressions which they suffered, and either covered under a feigned conversion a more violent abhorrence of the Catholic communion, or sought among foreign nations for that liberty of which they were bereaved in their native country. Above half a million of the most useful and industrious subjects deserted France; and exported, together with immense sums of money, those arts and manufactures which had chiefly tended to enrich that kingdomi. They propagated every where the most tragical accounts of the tyranny exercised against them; and revived among the Protestants all that resentment against the bloody and persecuting spirit of Popery, to which so many incidents in all ages had given too much foundation. Near fifty thousand refugees passed over into Eng. land; and all men were disposed, from their representations, tc tntertain the utmost horror against the projects which they‘215’

Page 306 view page image

306 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. apprehended to be formed by the king for the abolition of the Protestant religion. When a prince of so much humanity and of such *signal prudence as Lewis could be engaged, by the bigotry of his religion alone, without any provocation, to em. brace such sanguinary and impolitic measures, what might be dreaded, they asked, from James, who was so much inferior in these virtues, and who had already been irritated by such obstinate and violent opposition? In vain did the king affect to throw the highest blame on the persecutions in France: in vain did he afford the most real protection and assistance to the distressed Hugonots.

All these symptoms of toleration were regarded-as insidious; opposite to the avowed principles of his sect, and belied by the severe administration which he himself had exercised against the nonconformists in Scotland. The smallest approach towards the introduction of Popery, must, in the present disposition of the people, have afforded reason of jealousy; much more so wide a step as that of dispensing with the tests, the sole security which the nation, being disappointed of the exclusion bill, found provided against those dreaded innovations. Yet was the king resolute to persevere in his purpose; and having failed in bringing over the parliament, he made an attempt, with more success, for establishing his dispensing power by a verdict of the judges. Sir Edward Hales, a new proselyte, had accepted a commission of colonel; and directions were given his coachman to prosecute him for the penalty of five hundred pounds, which the law, establishing the tests, had granted to informers. By this feigned action the king hoped, both from the authority of the decision, and the reason of the thing, to put an end to all questions with regard to his dispensing power.

It could not be expected that the lawyers appointed to plead against Hales would exert great force on that occasion: but the cause was regarded with such anxiety by the public, that it has been thoroughly canvassed in several elaborate discourses; and could men divest themselves of prejudice, there want not sufficient materials on which to form a true judgment. The claim and exercise of the dispensing power is allowed to be very ancient in England; and though it seems at first to have been copied from Papal usurpations, it may plainly be traced up as high as the reign of Henry III. In the feudal Particularly Sir Edward Herbert’s defence in the State Trials, and Sir Robert Atkins’s Inquiry concerning the Dispensing Power.

Page 307 view page image

JAMES It. 307 governments, men were more anxiots to secure their private property than to share in the public administration; and provided no innovations were attempted on their rights and possessions, the care of executing the laws, and insuring general safety, was, without jealousy, intrusted to the sovereign. Penal statutes were commonly intended to arm the prince with more authority for that purpose: and being in the main calculated for promoting his influence as first magistrate, there seemed no danger in allowing him to dispense with their execution, in such particular cases as might require an exception or indulgence. That practice had so much prevailed, that the parliament itself had more than once acknowledged this prerogative of the crown; particularly during the reign of Henry V., when they enacted the law against aliens,* and also when they passed the statute of provisors.t But though the general tenor of the penal statutes was such as gave the king a superior interest in their execution beyond any of his subjects, it could not but sometimes happen in a mixed government, that the parliament would desire to enact laws by which the regal power, in some particulars, even where private property was not immediately concerned, might be regulated and restrained.

In the twenty-third of Henry VI., a law of this kind was enacted, prohibiting any man-from serving in a county as sheriff above a year; and a clause was inserted, by which the king was disabled from granting a dispensation. Plain reason might have taught, that this law, at least, should be exempted from the king’s prerogative: but as the dispensing power still prevailed in other cases, it was.soon able, aided by the servility of the courts of judicature, even to overpower this statute, which the legislature had evidently intended to secure against violation.

In the reign of Henry VII., the case was brought to a trial before all the judges in the exchequer chamber; and it was decreed, that, notwithstanding the strict clause above mentioned, the king might dispense with the statute: he could first, it was alleged, dispense with the prohibitory clause, and then with the statute itself. This opinion of the judges, though seemingly absurd, had ever since passed for undoubted * Rot. Parl.

1 Hen. V. n. xv. t Ibid. 1 Hen. V. n. xxii. It is remarkable, however, that in the reign of Richard II. the parliament granted the king only a temporary power of dispensing with the statute of provisors. Rot. Parl. 15

Rich. II. n. i.; a plain implication that he had not, of himself, such prerogative. So uncertain were many of these points at that time.

Page 308 view page image

308 HISTORY OF ENGLAND.,aw; the practice of continuing the sheriffs had prevailed: and most of the property in England had been fixed by decis.

ions which juries, returned by such sheriffs, had given in the courts of judicature. Many other dispensations of a like nature may be produced; not only such as took place by intervals but such as were uniformly continued.

Thus the law was dis. pensed with, which prohibited any man from going a judge of assize into his own county; that which rendered all Welshmen incapable of bearing offices in Wales; and that which required every one who received a pardon for felony, to find sureties for his good behavior.

In the second of James I., a new con. sultation of all the judges had been held upon a like question; this prerogative of the crown was again unanimously affirmed,’ and it became an established principle in English jurispru. dence, that, though the king could not allow of what was mor.

ally unlawful, he could permit what was only prohibited by positive statute. Even the jealous house of commons who ex torted the petition of right from Charles I., made no scruple by the mouth of Glanville, their manager, to allow of the dis, pensing power in its full extent;t and in the famous trial of ship money, Holborne, the popular lawyer, had freely, and ir the most explicit terms, made the same concession.] Sir Ed. ward Coke, the great oracle of English law, had not only con. curred with all other lawyers in favor of this prerogative, but seems even to believe it so inherent in the crown, that an act of parliament itself could not abolish it. ~ And he particularly observes, that no law can impose such a disability of enjoying offices as the king may not dispense with; because the king, from the law of nature, has a right to the service of all his subjects. This particular reason, as well as all the general principles, is applicable to the question of the tests; nor can the dangerous consequence of granting dispensations in that case be ever allowed to be pleaded before a court of judicature. Every prerogative of the crown, it may be said, admits of abuse: should the king pardon all criminals, law must be totally dissolved: should he declare and continue perpetual war against all nations, inevitable ruin must ensue: yet these powers are intrusted to the sovereign; and we must be content, as * Sir Edward Coke’s Reports, seventh report. t State Trials, vol. ii. first edit. p. 205.

Parl. HIist. vol. viii, p. 132, State Trials, vol. v. first edit. p. 171.

~ Sir Edward Coke’s Reports, twelfth report, p. 18.

Page 309 view page image

JAMES 11. 309 our ancestors were, to depend upon his prudence and discrehon in the exercise of them. Though this reasoning seems founded on such principles as are usually admitted by lawyers, the people had entertained such violent prepossessions against the use which James here made of his prerogative, that he was obliged, before he brought on Hales’s cause, to displace four of the judges, Jones, Montague, Charleton, and Nevil; and even Sir Edward Herbert, the chief justice, though a man of acknowledged virtue, yet, because he here supported the pretensions of the crown, was exposed to great and general reproach. Men deemed a dis.

pensing to be in effect the same with a repealing power; and they could not conceive, that less authority was necessary to repeal than to enact any statute. If one penal law was dispensed with, any other might undergo the same fate: and by what principle could even the laws which define property be afterwards secured from violation? The test act had ever been conceived the great barrier of the established religion under a Popish successor: as’ such it had been insisted on by the parliament; as such granted by the king; as such, during the debates with regard to the exclusion, recommended by the chancellor. By what magic, what chicane of law, is it now annihilated, and rendered of no validity? These questions were every where asked; and men, straitened by precedents and decisions of great authority, were reduced either to question the antiquity of this prerogative itself, or to assert, that even the practice of near five centuries could not bestow on it sufficient authority.* It was not considered, that the present difficulty or seeming absurdity had proceeded from late innovations introduced into the government. Ever since the beginning of this century, the parliament had, with a laudable zeal, been acquiring powers and establishing principles favorable to law and liberty: the authority of the crown had been limited in many important particulars: and penal statutes were often calculated to secure the constitution against the attempts of ministers, as well as to preserve genes.l peace, and repress crimes and immoralities. A prerogative, however, derived from very ancient and almost uniform practice, the dispensing power, still remained, or was supposed to remain, with the crown; sufficient in an instant to overturn this whole fabric, and to throw down all fences of the constitution. If this prerogative, which * Sir Robert Atkins, p. 21.

Page 310 view page image

310 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. carries on the face of it such strong symptoms of an absolute authority in the prince, had yet, in ancient times, subsisted with some degree of liberty in the subject, this fact only proves, that scarcely any human government, much less one erected in rude and barbarous times, is entirely consistent and uniform in all its parts. But to expect that the dispensing power could, in any degree, be rendered compatible with those accurate and regular limitations which had of late been established, and which the people were determined to maintain, was a vain hope; and though men knew not upon what principles they could deny that prerogative, they saw that, if they would pre. serve their laws and constitution, there was an absolute necessity for denying, at least for abolishing it. The revolution alone, which soon succeeded, happily put an end to all these disputes: by means of it, a more uniform edifice was at last erected: the monstrous inconsistence, so visible between the ancient Gothic parts of the fabric and the recent plans of liberty, was fully corrected; and, to their mutual felicity, king and people were finally taught to know their proper boundaries.* Whatever topics lawyers might find to defend James’s dis. pensing power, the nation thought it dangerous, if not fatal, to liberty; and his resolution of exercising it may on that account be esteemed no less alarming, than if the power had been founded on the most recent and most flagrant usurpation. It was not likely, that an authority which had been assumed through so many obstacles, would in his hands lie long idle and unemployed. Four Catholic lords were brought into the privy * It is remarkable, that the,convention, summoned by the prince of Orange, did not, even when they had the making of their own terms in the declaration of rights, venture to condemn the dispensing power in general, which had been uniformly exercised by the former kings of England. They only condemned it so far, as it had been assumed and exercised of late, without being able to tell wherein the difference lay. But in the bill of rights, which passed about a twelvemonth after, the parliament took care to secure themselves more effectually against a branch of prerogative incompatible with all legal liberty and limitations; and they excluded, in positive terms, all dispensing power in the crown. Yet even then the house of lords rejected that clause of the bill which condemned the exercise of this power in former kings, and obliged the commons to rest content with abolishing it for the future. There needs no other proof of the irregular nature of the old English government, than the existence of such a prerogative, always exercised and never questioned, till the acquisition of real liberty discovered, at,ast, the danger of it. See the Journals.

Page 311 view page image

JAMIES II. 311 council, Powis, Arundel, Bellasis, and Dover. Halifax, finding that, notwithstanding his past merits, he possessed no real credit or authority, became refractory in his opposition; and his office of privy seal was given to Arundel. The king was open, as well as zealous, in the desire of making converts; and men plainly saw, that the only way to acquire his affection and confidence was by a sacrifice of their religion.

Sunderland, some time after, scrupled not to gain favor at this price.

Rochester the treasurer, though the king’s brotherin-law, yet, because he refused to give this instance of complaisance, was turned out of his office; the treasury was put in commission, and Bellasis was placed at the head of it. All the courtiers were disgusted, even such as had little regard to religion. The dishonor, as well as distrust, attending renegades, made most men resolve, at all hazards, to adhere to their ancient faith. In Scotland, James’s zeal for proselytism was more successful. The earls of Murray, Perth, and Melfort were brought over to the court religion; and the two latter noblemen made use of a very courtly reason for their conversion: they pretended, that the papers found in the late king’s cabinet had opened their eyes, and had convinced them of the preference due to the Catholic religion. Queensberry, who showed not the same complaisance, fell into total disgrace, notwithstanding his former services, and the important sacrifices which he had made to the measures of the court. These merits c’ould not even insure him of safety against the vengeance to which he stood exposed. His rival, Perth, who had been ready to sink under his superior interest, now acquired the ascendant; and all the complaints exhibited against him were totally obliterated. His faith, according to a saying of Halifax, had made him whole. But it was in Ireland chiefly that the mask was wholly taken off, and that the king thought himself at liberty to proceed to the full extent of his zeal and his violence. The duke of Ormond was recalled; and though the primate and Lord Granard, two Protestants, still possessed the autho ity of justices, the whole power was lodged in the hands of Talbot, the general, soon after created earl of Tyrconnel; a man who, from the blindness of his prejudices and fury of his temper, was transported with the most immeasurable ardor for the Catholic cause. After the suppression of Monmouth’s rebellion, orders were given by Tyrconnel to disarm all the Protestants, on pre

Page 312 view page image

312 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. tence of securing the public peace, and keeping their arms in a few magazines for the use of the militia. Next, the army was new modelled; and a great number of officers were dismissed, because it was pretended that they or their fathers had served under Cromwell and the republic. The injustice was not confined to them. Near three hundred officers more were afterwards broken, though many of them had purchased their commissions: about four or five thousand private soldiers, because they were Protestants, were dismissed; and being stripped even of their regimentals, were turned out to starve in the streets. While these violences were carrying on, Clarendon, who had been named lord lieutenant, came over; but he soon found, that, as he had refused to give the king the desired pledge of fidelity by changing his religion, he possessed no credit or authority. He was even a kind of prisoner in the hands of Tyrconnel: and as he gave all opposition in his power to the precipitate measures of the Catholics, he was soon after recalled, and Tyrconnel substituted in his place. The unhappy Protestants now saw all the civil authority, as well as the military force, transferred into the hands of their inveterate enemies; inflamed with hereditary hatred, and stimulated by every motive which the passion either for power, property, or religion could inspire. Even the barbarous banditti were let loose to prey on them in their present defenceless condition. A renewal of the ancient massacres was apprehended; and great multitudes, struck with the best-grounded terror, deserted the kingdom, and infused into the English nation a dread of those violences to which, after some time, they might justly, from the prevalence of the Catholics, think themselves exposed. All judicious persons of the Catholic communion were disgusted with these violent measures, and could easily foresee the consequences. But James was entirely governed by the rash counsels of the queen and of his confessor, Father Peters, a Jesuit, whom he soon after created a privy counsellor. He thought too, that, as he was now in the decline of life, it was necessary for him, by hasty steps, to carry his designs into execution; lest the succession of the princess of Orange should overturn alf his projects. In vain did Arundel, Powis, and Bellasis, remonstrate, and suggest more moderate and cautious measures. These men had seen and felt, during the prosecutiori of the Popish plot, the extreme antipathy which the nation bore to their religion; and though some subsequent incident,

Page 313 view page image

JAMES IL. 313 had seemingly allayed that spirit, they knew that the settled habits of the people were still the same, and that the smallest incident was sufficient to renew the former animosity. A ver) moderate indulgence, therefore, to the Catholic religion wou’ have satisfied them; and all attempts to acquire power, much more to produce a change of the national faith, they deemed dangerous and destructive.* On the first broaching of the Popish plot, the clergy oft’ the church of England had concurred in the prosecution of it, with rne same violence and credulity as the rest of the nation: but dreading afterwards the prevalence of republican and Presby. terian principles, they had been engaged to support the measures of the court; and to their assistance chiefly, James had owed his succession to the crown. Finding that all these services were forgotten, and that the Catholic religion was the king’s sole favorite, the church had commenced an opposition to court measures; and Popery was now acknowledged the more immediate danger. In order to prevent inflammatory sermons on this popular subject, James revived some directions to preachers, which had been promulgated by the late king, in the beginning of his reign, when no design against the national religion was yet formed, or at least apprehended. But in the present delicate and interesting situation of the church, there was little reason to expect -that orders, founded on no legal authority, wou41 be rigidly obeyed by preachers, who saw no security to thetaselves but in preserving the confidence and’ regard of-the people. Instead of avoiding controversy, according to the king’s injunctions, the preachers every where declaimed against Popery; and among the rest, Di. Sharpe, a clergyman of London, particularly distinguished himself, and affected to throw great contempt on those who had been induced to change their religion by such pitiful arguments as the Romish missionaries could suggest. Thtis topic, being supposed to reflect on the king, gave great offence at court; and positive orders were issued to the bishop of London, his diocesan, immediately to suspend Sharpe, till his majesty’s pleasure should be further known. The prelate replied, that he could not possibly obey these commands; and that he was not empowered, in such a summary manner to inflict any punishment even upon the greatest delinquent. But neither this obvious reason, nor the most dutiful sub* D’Avaux, January 10,;687. VOL. VI 27 II

Page 314 view page image

314 HISTORY OF ENGLLAND. missions, both of the prelate and’ of Sharpe himself, could appease the court. The king was-determined to proceed with violence in the prosecution of this affair. The bishop himself he resolved to punish for disobedience to his commands; and the expedient which he employed for that purpose, was of a nature at once the most illegal and most alarming. Among all the engines of authority formerly employed by the crown, none had been more dangerous or even destructive to liberty, than the court of high commission, which, together with the star chamber, had been abolished in the reign of Charles I. by act of parliament; in which a clause was also inserted, prohibiting the erection, in aN future times, of that court, or any of a like nature. But this law was deemed by James no obstacle; and an ecclesiastical commission was anew issued, by which seven commissioners* were vested with full and unlimited authority over the church of England. On them were bestowed the same inquisitorial powers pos. sessed by the former court of high commission: they might proceed upon bare suspicion; and the better to set the law at defiance, it was expressly inserted in their patent itself, that they were to exercise their jurisdiction, notwithstanding any law or statute to the contrary.

The king’s design to subdue the church was now sufficiently known; and had he been able to establish the authority of this new-erected court, his success was infallible. A more sensible blow could not be given both to national liberty and religion; and happily the contest could not be tried in a cause more iniquitous and unpopular than that against Sharpe and the bishop of London. The prelate was cited before the commissioners. After denying the legality of the court, and claiming the privilege of all Christian bishops, to be tried by the metropolitan and his suffragans, he pleaded in his own defence, that as he was obliged, if he had suspended Sharpe, to act in the capacity of a judge, he could not, consistent either with law or equity, pro. nounce sentence without a previous citation and trial: that he had by petition represented this difficulty to his majesty; and not receiving any answer, he had reason to think that his petition had given entire satisfaction: that in order to show * The persons named were, the archbishop of Canterbury, Sancroft; the bishop of Durham, Crew; of Rochester, Sprat; the earl of Rochester, Sunderland, Chancellor Jefferies, and Lord Chief Justice Herbert. The archbishop refused to act and the bishop of Chester war substituted in his place.

Page 315 view page image

JAMIES II. 3s further his deference, he #ad advised Sharpe to abstain from preaching, till he had justified his conduct to the king; an advice which, coming from a superior, was equivalent to a command, and had accordingly met with the proper obedi. ence: that he had thus, in his apprehension, conformed himself to his majesty’s pleasure; but if he should still be found wanting to his duty in any particular, he was now willing to crave pardon, and to make reparation. All this submission, both in Sharpe and the prelate, had no effect: it was determined to have an example: orders were accordingly sent to the commissioners to proceed: and by a majority of votes, the bishop, as well as the doctor, was suspended. Aimost the whole of this short reign consists of attempts, always imprudent, often illegal, sometimes both, against wnatever was most loved and revered by the nation: even such schemes of the king’s as might be laudable in themselves, were so disgraced by his intentions, that they serve only to aggravate the charge against him. James was become a great patron of toleration, and an enemy to -all those persecuting laws which, from the influence of the church, had been enacted both against the dissenters and Catholics. Not content with granting dispensations to particular -persons, he assumed a power of issuing a declaration of general-indulgence, and of suspending at once all the penal statutes by which a conformity was required to the established religion. This was a strain’ of authority, it must be confessed, quite inconsistent with law and a limited Constitution; yet was it supported by many strong precedents in the history of England.

Even after the principles of liberty were become more prevalent, and began to be well understood, the late king had, oftener than once, and without giving much umbrage, exerted this dangerous power: he had, in 1662, suspended the execution of a law, which regulated carriages: during the two Dutch wars, he had twice suspended the act of navigation: -and the comrmons, in 1666, being resolved, contrary,to the king’s judgment, to enact that iniquitous law against the importation of Irish cattle, found it necessary, in or/or to obviate the exercise of this prerogative, which they desired not at that time entirely to deny or abrogate, to call that importation a nuisanee. Though the former authority of the sovereign was great in civil affairs, it was still greater in ecclesiastical; and the whole despotic power of the popes was often believed4 ia virtue of

Page 316 view page image

1B RHISTORY OF ENGLAND. the suplemncy, to have devolved tohe crown. The last pare liament of Charles.,.by abolishing the power of the king and convocation to frame canons without consent of parliament, had somewhat diminished the supposed extent of the supremacy; but still very considerable remains of it, at least very important claims, were preserved, and were occasionally made use of by the sovereign. In 1G662, Charles, pleading tbotl the,rights of his supremacy and his suspending power, had granted a general indulgence or toleration; and, in 1672, he renewed the same edict: though the remonstrances of his parliament obliged him, on both occasions, to retract; and, in the last instance, the triumph of law over prerogative was deemed very great and -memorable. In general, we may remark tihat, where the exercise of the suspending power was agreeable and useful, the power itself was little questioned: where the exercise was thought liable to exceptions, men not only opposed it, but proceeded to deny altogether the legality of the prerogative on which it was founded. James, more imprudent and arbitrary than his predecessor, issued his proclamation, suspending all the penal laws in ecclesiastical affairs, and granting a general liberty of conscience to all his subjects.

He’ was not deterred by the reflection, both that this scheme of indulgence was already blasted by two fruitless attempts; and that in such a government as that of England, it was not sufficient that a prerogative be approved of by some lawyers and antiquaries: if it was condemned by the general voice: of the nation, and yet was still exerted, the victory over national liberty was no less signal thanlif obtained by the most fliagrant injustice and usurpation. These two considerations, indeed, would rather serve to recommend this project to James; who deemed himself supe rior in vigor and activity to his brother, and who probably thought that his people enjoyed no liberties but by his royal concession and indulgence. In order to procure a better’reception for his edict oftoleiation, the king, finding himself opposed by the church, began to pay court to the dissenters; apd -he imagined that, by play. ing one party against another, he should easily obtain the vic. tory over both: a refined policy which it much exceeded his capacity to conduct. His intentions weie so obvious, that it was impossible for him-. ever to gain the sincere confidence and regard of the nonconformists., They knew that the genius of their religion,was. diamtrically opposite to that.of he Cathb

Page 317 view page image

A9tS it. SW olics, -he sole object of theking’s affection. They were sninsb ble, that both the violenc:‘of his temper, and the maxims of his religion, were repugnant to the principles of toleration. They had seen that, on his accession, as well as during his brother’s reign, he had courted the church at their expense; and it was not till his dangerous schemes were rejected by the prelates, that he had recourse to the nonconformists. All his favors, therei.re, must, to every man of judgment among the sectaries, have appeared insidious: yet such was the pleasure reaped from present ease, such the animosity of the dissenters against the church, who had so long subjected them to the rigors of persecution, that they every where expressed the most entire duty to the king, and compliance with his measures; and could not forbear rejoicing extremely in the present depression of their adversaries. But had the dissenters been ever so much inclined to shut their eyes with regard to the king’s intentions, the manner of conducting his scheme in Scotland was sufficient to discover the secret. The king first applied to the Scottish parliament, and desired atn indulgence for the Catholics alone, without comprehending the Presbyterians: but that assembly, though more disposed than even the parliament of England td sacrifice their civil liberities, resolved likewine to adhere pertinaciously to their religion; and they rejected, for the first time, the king’s application. James therefore found himself obliged to exert his prerogative and he now thought it prudent to interest a party among-his subjects, besides the Catholics, in supporting this act of authority. To the surprise of the harassed and persecuted Presbyterians, they heard the principles of toleration every where extolled, and found that full permission was granted to attend conventicles; an offence which, even during this reign, had been declared no less than a capital enormity. The king’s declaration, however, of indulgence, contained clauses sufficient to depress their joy. As if Popery were already predominant, he declared, ” that he never would use force or invincible necessity against any man on account of his persuasion of the Protestant religion;” a promise surely of toleration given to the Protestants with great precaution, and admitting a considerable latitude for persecution and violence. It is likewise remarkable, that the king declared in express,erms, “that he had thought fit, by his sovereign authority, prerogative royal, and absolute power, which all his subjects rte to bys, without reserve, to grant this royal toleration’ 27 *

Page 318 view page image

g* MHISTORY OP ENGLAND. The dangerous designs of other princes are to be collected by a comparison of their several actions, or by a discovery of their niore secret counsels: but so blinded was James with zeal, so transported by his imperious temper, that even h’s proclamationps and public edicts contain expressions which, without further inquiry, may suffice to his condemnation. The English well knew that the king, by the constitution of their government, thought himself entitled, as indeed he was, to as ample authority in his southern as in his northern kingdom; and therefore, though the declaration of indulgence published for England was more cautiously expressed, they could not but be alarmed by the arbitrary treatment to which their neighbors were exposed. It is even remarkable, that the English declaration contained clauses of a strange import. The king there promised, that he wauld maintain his loving subjects in all their properties and possessions, as well of church and abbey lands as of any other. Men thought that, if the full establishment of Popery were not at hand, this promise was quite superfluous; and they concluded, that the king was so replete with joy on the prospect of that glorious event, that he could not, even for a moment, refrain from expressing it. But what afforded the most alarming prospect, was the continuance and even increase of the violent and precipitate conduct of affairs in Ireland. Tyrconnel was now vested with full authority; and carried over with him as chancellor one Fitton, a man who was taken from ajail, and who had been convicted of forgery and other crimes, but who compensated for all his enormities by a headlong zeal for the Catholic religion. He was even heard to say from the bench, that the Protestants were all rogues, and that there was not one among forty thousand that was not a traitor, a rebel, and a villain. The whole strain of the administration was suitable to such sentiments. The Catholics were put in possession of the council table, of the courts of judicature, and of the bench of justices. In order to make them masters of the parliament, the same violence was exercised that had been practised in England. The charters of Dublin and of all the corporations were annulled; and new charters were granted, subjecting the corporations to the will of the sovereign. The Protestant freemen were expelled, Catholics introduced; and the latter sect, as they always were the majority in number, were now invested with the whole power of the kingdom. The act of settlement was the. only obstacle to their enjoying the whole pioperty; and

Page 319 view page image

JAMES 11. 319 Tyrconnel had formed a scheme for calling a parliament, in order to reverse that act, and empower the k ng to bestow all the lands of Ireland on his Catholic subjects. But in this scheme he met with opposition from the moderate Catholics in the king’s council. Lord Bellasis went even so far as to affirm with an oath, ” that that fellow in Ireland was fool and madman enough to ruin ten kingdoms.” The decay of trade, from the desertion of the Protestants, was represented; the sinking of the revenue; the alarm communicated to England: and by these considerations the king’s resolutions were for some time suspended; though it was easy to foresee, from the usual tenor of his conduct, which side would at last preponderate. But the king was not content with discovering in his own kingdoms the imprudence of his conduct: he was resolved that all Europe should -be witness to it. He publicly sent the earl of Castelmaine ambassador extraordinary to Rome, in order to express his obeisance to the pope, and to make advances for reconciling his kingdoms, in form, to the Catholic communion. Never man, who came on so important an errand, met with so many neglects, and even affronts, as Castelmaine. The pontiff, instead of being pleased with this forward step, concluded, that a scheme conducted with so much indiscretion, could never possibly be-successful. And as be was. engaged in a violent quarrel with the French monarch, a quarrel which interested him more nearly than the conversion of England, he bore little regard to James, whom he believed too closely connected with his capital enemy. The only proof of complaisance which James received from the pontiff, was his pending a nuncio to England, in return for the embassy. By act of parliament, any communi. cation with the pope was made treason: yet so little regard did the king pay to the laws, that he, gave the nuncio a public and solemn reception at Windsor. The duke of Somerset, one of the bed-chamber, because he refused to assist at this ceremony, was dismissed from his employment. The nuncio resided openly in London during the rest of this reign. Four Catholic bishops were publicly consecrated in the king’s chapel, and sent out, under the title of vicars apostolical, to exercise the episcopal function in their respective dioceses. Their pastoral letters, directed to the lay Catholics of England, were printed and dispersed by the express allowance andpermission of the king, The regular clergy of that communion appeared at court in the habits of their order; and some of them were

Page 320 view page image

M820 HISTORY OF ZIGLAND so indiscreet as to boast, that, in a little time, they hoped to walk in procession through the capital. While the king shocked in the most open manner all the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, he could not sometimes but be sensible, that he stood in need of their assistance for the execution of his designs. He had hilnstlf, by virtue of his prerogative, suspended the penal laws, and Jispensed with the test; but he would gladly have obtained the sanction of parliament to these acts of power; and he knew that, without this authority, his edicts alone would never afford a durable security to the Catholics. He had employed, therefore, with the members of parliament many private con. ferlences, which were then called “closetings;” and he used every expedient of reasons, menaces, and promises to break their obstinacy in this particular. Finding all his efforts fruit. less, he had dissolved the parliament, and was determined to call a new one, from which he expected more complaisance and submission. By the practice of annulling the charters, the king was become master of all the corporations, and could at pleasure change every where the whole magistracy. The church party, therefore, by whom the crown had been hitherto so remarkably supported; and to whom the king visibly owed his safety from all the efforts of his enemies, was deprived of authority; and the dissenters, those very enewies, were first in Londoi, and afte’twards in every other corporation, substituted in their place. - Not content with this violent and dangerous innovation, the king appointed certain regulators to examine the qualifications of electors; and directions were given them to exclude all such, as adhered to the test and penal statutes. Queries to this purpose were openly proposed in all places, in Order to try the sentiments of men, and enable the king to judge of the proceedings of the future parliament.. The pomwer of 1he crown was at this time so great.. and the revenue, managed by James’s frugality, so considerable and independ. ent, that, if he had embraced any. national party, he had been insured of success, and.-might have carried his authority to what length he pleased.

But the Catholics, to whom he had *The elections in sanie places, partieularly i York, weree trans-.ferred fronm:tht people to the magistrates, who, by the new charter, wsre all W0aed by the crown. S4ir Johun Reresby’s Memoirs, p. 272. hi-s- was ini reaityr n~iithn dift’-fit ftoti th n’is naming the uieekl hi He F act o ai’if i t1 hl beftl imployed in al thi WOoughs f S otiittd

Page 321 view page image

JAMES II. 321 entirely devoted himself, were scarcely the hundredth part of the people. Even the Protestant nonconformists, whom he-so much courted, were little more than the twentieth; and, what was worse, reposed no confidence in the unnatural alliance contracted with the Catholics, and in the principles of toleration, which, contrary to their usual practice in all ages, seemed at present to be adopted by that sect. The king, therefore, finding little hopes of success, delayed the summoning of a parliament, and proceeded still in the’ exercise of his illegal and arbitrary authority. The whole power in Ireland had been committed to Catholies. In Scotland, all the ministers whom the king chiefly trusted, we’re converts to that religion. Every great office in England, civil and military, was gradually transferred from the Protestants. Rochester and Clarendon, the king’s brothers. in-law, though they had ever been faithful to his interests, could not, by all their services, atone for their adherence to the national religion; and had been dismissed firom their employments. - The violent Jefferies himself, though he had sacrificed justice and humanity to the court, yet, because he refilsed also to give up his religion, was declining in favor and interest. Nothing now remained but to open the door in the church and universities to the intrusion of the Cathol;cs. It was not long before the king made this rash effort; and by constraining the prelacy and established church to seek protection in the principles of liberty, he at last left himself entirely without friends and adherents. Father Francis, a Benedictine, was recommended by the king’s mandate to the university of Cambridge for the degree of master of arts; and as it was usual for the university to confer that degree on persons eminent for learning, without regard to their religion; and as they had even admitted lately the secretary to the ambassador of Morocco; the king on that account thought himself the better entitled to compliance. But the university -considered, that there was a great difference between a compliment bestowed on foreigners, and degrees which gave a title to vote in all the elections and statutes of the university, and which, if conferred on the Catholics, would infallibly in time render that sect entirely superior. They therefore refused to obey the king’s mandate, and were cited to appear before the court of ecclesiastical commission. The vice-chancellorwas suspended by that court; but as the university chose a man of spirit to succeed

Page 322 view page image

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. him, the’king thought proper for’the present to drop nis pm. tensions. Tlie attempt upon the university of Oxford was prosecuted with more inflexible obstinacy, and was attended with more important consequences. This university had lately, in their famous decree, made a solemn profession of passive obedience; and the court, probably, expected that they would show their sincerity when their turn came to practise that doctrine; which, though, if carried to the utmost extent it be contrary both to reason and to nature, is apt to meet with the more effectual opposition from the latter principle. The president of Magdalen College, one of the richest foundations in Europe, dying about this time, a mandate was sent in favor of Farmer, a new convert, but one-who, besides his being a Catholic, had not in other respects the qualifications required by the statutes for enjoying that office. The fellows of the college made submissive applications to the king for recalling his mandate; but before they received an answer, the day came on which, by their statutes, they were obliged to proceed to an election.

They chose Dr. Hough, a man of virtue, as well as of the firmness and vigor requisite for maintaining his own rights and those of the university. In order to punish the college for this contumacy, as it was called, an inferior ecclesiastical commission was sent down, and the new president and the fellows were cited before it. So little regard had been paid to any consideration besides -religion, that Farmer, on inquiry, was found guilty of the lowest and most scandaloas vices; insomuch that even the ecclesiastical commissioners were ashamed to insist on his election. A new,mandate, therefore, was issued in favor of Parker, lately created bishop of Oxford, a man of a prostitute character, but who,. like’Farmer, atoned for all his vices by his avowed willingness to embrace the Catholic religion. The college represented, that all presidents had ever been appointed by election, and there were few insitances of the king’s interposing by his recommendation in favor of any candidate: that, having already made a regular election of a president, they could not deprive him of his office, and, during his lifetime, sub. stitute any other in his place: that, even if there were a vacancy, Parker, by the statutes of their founder,:could not be chosen: that they had all of them bound themselves by oath to observe these statutes, and never:on any account to accept of a -dispensation and that the oollege.had at aUll.time, sl

Page 323 view page image

much distinguished itself by its loyalty, that nothing but the most invincible necessity could now oblige them to oppose his majesty’s inclinations. All these reasons availed them nothing. The president and all the fellows, except two who complied, were expelled the college; and Parker was put in possession of the office. This act of violence, of all those which were committed during the reign of James, is perhaps the most illegal and arbitrary. When the dispensing power was the most strenuously insisted on by court lawyers, it had still been allowed, that the statutes which regard private property could not legally be infringed by that prerogative: yet in this instance it appeared, that even these,were not now secure from inva. sion. The privileges of a college are attacked: men are illegally dispossessed of their property, for adhering to their duty, to their oaths, and to their religion: the fountains of the church are attempted to be poisoned; nor would it be long; it was concluded, ere all ecclesiastical, as well as civil preferments, would be bestowed on such as, negligent of honor, virtue, and sincerity, basely sacrificed their faith to the reigning supersti. tion.”Such were the general sentiments; and as the universities have an intimate connection with the ecclesiastical establishments, and mightily interest all those who have there received their education, this arbitrary proceeding begat a universal discontent against the king’s administration. The next measure of the court was an insult still more open on the ecclesiastics, and rendered the breach between the king and that powerful body fatal as well as incurable. It is strange that James, when he felt, from the sentiments of his own heart, whata mighty influence religious zeal had over him, should yet be so infatuated as never once to suspect, that it might possibly have a proportionable authority over his sub. jects. Could he have profited by repeated experience, he had seen instances enough of their strong aversion to that communion, which, from a violent, imperious temper, he was determined, by every possible expedient, to introduce into his kingdoms. [1688.] The king published a second declaration of indulgence, almost in the same terms with th6 former; and he subjoined an order, that, immediately after divine service, it should be read by the clergy in all the churches. As they were known universally to disapprove of the use made of the suspending power, this clause, they thought, could be meant only as an insult upon them; and they.were sensible, that,

Page 324 view page image

A824 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. by their compliance, they should expose themselves both to public contempt, on account of their tame behavior, and to public hatred, by their indirectly patronizing so obnoxious a prerogative.* They were determined, therefore, almost uni versally, to preserve the regard of the people; their only pro. tection, while the laws were become of so little validity, and while the court was so deeply engaged in opposite interests. In order to encourage them in this resolution, six prelates, namely, Lloyde bishop of St. Asaph, Ken of Bath and Wells, Turner of Ely, Lake of Chichester, White of Peterborough, and Trelawney of Bristol, met privately with the primate, and concerted the form of a petition to the’-king. They there represent, in few words, that, though possessed of the highest sense of loyalty, a virtue of which the church of England had given such eminent testimonies-; and though desirous of affording ease in a legal way to all Protestant dissenters; yet, because the declaration of indulgence was founded on a prerogative formerly declared illegal by parliament, they could not, in prudence, honor, or conscience, so far make themselves parties, as the distribution of it all over the kingdom would be interpreted to amount to. They therefore besought the king, that he would not insist upon their reading that declaration.t * When Charles dissolved his last parliament, he set forth a declaration, giving his reasons for that measure, and this declaration the clergy had been ordered to read to the people after divine service. These orders were agreeable to their party prejudices, and they willingly submitted to them. The contrary was now the case. ~1’ The words of the petition were: That the great averseness found in themselves to their distributing and publishing in all their churches your majesty’s late declaration for liberty of conscience, proceeds neither from any want of duty and obedience to your majesty, (our holy mother the church of England, being both in her priilciples and her constant practice unquestionably loyal, and having to her great honor been more than once publicly acknowledged to: be so by your gracious majesty,) nor yet from any want of tenderness to dissenters, in relation to whom we are willing to come to such a temper as shall be thought fit, when the matter shall be considered and settled in parliament and convocation; but, among many other c nsiderations, from this especially, because that declaration is founded upon such a dispensing power as hath been often declared illegal in parliament, and particularly in the years 1662 and 1672,; and in the beginning of your majesty’s reign, and is a matter of so great moment and consequence to the whole nation both in church and state, that your petitioners cannot, in prudence, honor, or conscionce, s) far gske themselves parties to it as a distribution

Page 325 view page image

JAMES II. 25 The king was incapable, not only of yielding to the greatest opposition, but of allowing the slightest’and most respectful contradiction to pass uncensured. He inmmediately embraced a resolution (and his resolutions, when once embraced, were inflexible) of punishing the bishops, for a petition so popular in its matter, and so prudent and cautious in the expression. As the petition was delivered him in private, he summoned theombefore the council; and questioned them whether they would acknowledge it. The bishops saw his intention, and seemed long desirous to decline answering; but beilri pushed by the chancellor. they at last avowed the petition. On their refusal to give bail. an order was immediately drawn for their comnlMtment to the Tower; and the crown lawve receivared directions to prosecute them for the seditious fibti wilicn, it was pretended, they had composed and uttered. The people were already aware of the danger to which the prelates were exposed; and were raised to the higilust pitch of anxiety and attention with regard to the ishs,,t ot this extraordinary affair. But when they beheld these iaumers of the church brought from court under the custody.t at guard, when they saw them embark in vessels on the rive,, and con. veyed towards the Tower, all their affection for iwverty, all their zeal for religion, blazed up at once; and tlley flew to behold this affecting spectacle. The whole shore was covered with crowds of prostrate spectators, who at once iximplored the blessing of those holy pastors, and addressed their petitions towards heaven for protection during this extreme danger to which their country and their religion stood exposed. Even the soldiers, seized with the contagion of the name spirit, flung themselves on their knees before the distLessed prel. ates and craved the benediction of those criminals whom they were appointed to guard. Some persons ran into the water, that they might participate more nearly in those blessings which the prelates were distributing on all around them. The bishops themselves, during this triumphant suffering, augmented the general favor, by the most lowly, submissive deport. ment; and they still exhorted the people to fear God, honce’ the king, and maintain their loyalty; expressions more. animating than the most inflammatory speeches. And no of it all over the nation, and the solemn publication of it once and again, even in God’s house, and in the time of divine service, must amount to in common and reasonable construction. VOL. VI. 28 M

Page 326 view page image

126 HISTORBY:Oa 0 GLAND. sooner had they catered the precincts of the Tower than they hurried to chapel, in order to return thanks for those afllictiolis which heaven, in defence of its holy cause, had thiought them worthy to endure. Their passage, when conducted to their trial, was, if possible, attended by greater crowds of anxious spectators. All men saw tile dangerous crisis to which affairs were reduced, and were sensible, that the king could not have put the issue or. a cause more unfavorable for himself than that in which he had so imprudently engaged. Twentynine temporal peers (for the other prelates kept aloof) attended the prisoners to Westminster Hall; and such crowds of gentry followed the procession, that scarcely was any room left for the populace to enter. The lawyers for the bishops were, Sir Robert Sawyer, Sir Francis Pemberton, Pollexfen, Treby, and Sommers. No cause, even during the prosecution bf the Popish plot, was ever heard with so much zeal and attention. The popular torrent, which of itself ran fierce and strong, was now further irritated by the opposition of government. The council for the bishops pleaded, that the law allowed subjects, if they thought themselves aggrieved in any par.

tioular, to apply by petition to the king, provided they kept within certain bounds, which the same law prescribed to them, and which, in the present petition, the prelates -had strictly observed: that an active obedience in cases which were contrary to conscience, was never pretended to be due to government; and law was allowed to be the great measure of the compliance and submission of subjects: that when any person found commands to be imposed upon him which he could not obey, it was more respectful in him to offer his reasons for refusal, than to remain in a sullen and refractory silence: that it was no breach of duty in subjects, even though not called upon, to discover their sense of public measures, in which every one had so intimate a concern: that the bishops in the present case were called upon, and must either express their approbatioa by compliance, or their disapprobation by petition: that it could be no sedition to deny the prerogative’of suspending the laws; because there really.was no such prerogative, nor ever could be, in a legal and iimited government: that even if this prerogative were real, it had yet been frequently controverted before the whole nation, both in Westminster Hall and in both houses of parliament; and no one had e;er dreamed of punishing the denial of it

Page 327 view page image

JhaXS’. as criminal: that the prelates, instead of making an appeal to the people, had applied in private to his majesty, and had even delivered their petition so secretly,.that, except by the confession extorted from them before the council,’ it was found imnpossible to prove them the authors: and that though the petition was afterwards printed and dispersed, it was not so much as attempted to be proved that -they liad the least knowledge of the publication. These arguments were convincing in themselves, and were heard with a favorable disposition by the audience.

Even some of the judges, though their seats were held during pleasure, declared themselves in favor of the prisoners. The jury, however, from what cause is unknown, took several hours to deliberate, and kept, during so long a time, the people in the most anxious expectation. But when the wishedfor verdict, not guilty, was at last pronounced, the intelligence was echoed through the hall, was conveyed to the crowds without, was carried into the city, and was propagated with infinite joy throughout the kingdom. Ever since Monmouth’s rebellion, theking had every summer encamped his army on Hounslow Heath, that he might both improve their discipline, and by so unusual a spectacle overawe the mutinous people. A Popish chapel was openly erected in the midst of the camp; and great pains were taken, though in vain, to bring over the soldiers to that communion.

The few converts whom the priests had made, were treated with such contempt and ignominy, as deterred every one from following the example.

Even the Irish officers, whom the king intro. duced into the army, served rather, from the aversion borne them, to weaken his interest among them.

It happened, that the very daywon which the trial of the bishops was finished, James had reviewed the troops, and had retired into the tent of Lord Feversham, the general; when he-was surprised to hear a great uproar in the camp, attended with the most extravagant symptoms of tumultuary joy. He suddenly inquired the cause, anid was told by Feversham, ” It was nothing but the rejoicing of the soldiers for the acquittal of the bishops.” ” Do you call that nothing?” replied he: ” but so mnuch the worse for them.” The king was still determined to rush forward in the same course in which he was already, by his precipitate career, so fatally advanced. Though he knew that every order of men, except a handful of Catholics, were enraged at his past measures, and still more terrified with the future Ipr.oj.; though

Page 328 view page image

328 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. he saw that the same discontents had reached the army, his sole resource during the general disaffection; yet was he incapable of changing his measures, or even of remitting his violence in the prosecution of tlern. He struck out two of the’judges, Powel and Holloway, who had alppeared to favor tire bishops: he issued orders to prosecute all those clergymen who had not read his declaration; that is, the whole church of England, two hundred excepted: he sent a mandate to the new fellows whom he had obtruded on Magdalen College, to elect for’president, in the room of Parker, lately deceased, one Gitlord, a doctor of the Sorbonne, and titular bishop of Madura: and he is even said to have nominated the same person to the see of Oxford. So great an infatuation is perhaps an object of compassion rather than of anger; and is really surprising in a man who, in other respects, was not wholly deficient in sense and accomplishments. A few davs -before the acquittal of the bishops, an event happened which, in the king’s sentiments, much overbalanced all the mortifications received on that occasion. The queen was delivered of a son, who was baptized by the nanme of James. This blessing was impatiently longed for, not only by the king and queen, but by all the zealous Catholics both abroad and at home. They saw, that the king was past middle age; and that on his death the succession must devolve to the prince and princess of Orange, two zealous Protestants, who would soon replace every thing on ancient foundations. Vows, therefore, were oflered at every shrine for a male successor: pilgrimages were undertaken, particularly one to Loretto, by the duchess of Modena; and success was chiefly attributed to that pious journey. But in proportion as this event was agreeable to the Catholics, it increased the disgust of the Protestants, by depriving themn of that pleasing though somewhat distant prospect, in which at present they flattered them. 3elves. Calumny even went so faras to ascribe to the king the d.sign of imposing on the world a supposititious child, who might be educated in his principles, and after his death support the Catholic religion in his dominions. The nation almost universally believed him capable, from bigotry, of committing any rimne; as they had seen that, from like motives, he was guilty of every imprudence: and the affections of nature, they thought would be easily sacrified to the superior motive of propagating a Catholic and orthodox faith. The present occasion was not the first wohw that calumny had been invented. In the year

Page 329 view page image

1682, the queen, then duchess of York, had been pregnant; and rumors were spread that an imposture would at that time be obtruded upon the nation: but happily, the infant proved a female, and thereby spared the party all the trouble of supporting their improbable fiction.* * This story is taken notice of in a weekly paper, the Observator, published at that very time, 23d of August, 1682. Party zeal is capable of swallowing the most incredible story; but it is surely singular, that the same calumny, when ance baffled, should yet be renewed with such success.

Page 330 view page image

JO RHISTORY OF ENGLAND. CHAPTER LXXI. JAMES II. [1688.] WHILE every motive, civil and religious, concurred to alienate from the king every rank and denomination of men, it might be expected that his throne would, without delay fall to pieces by its own weight: but such is the influence of established goverrnment, so averse are men from beginning hazardous enterprises, that, had not an attack been made from abroad, affairs might long have remained in their present delicate situation, and James might at last have prevailed in his rash and ill-concerted projects. The prince of Orange, ever since his marriage with the lady Mary, had maintained a very prudent conduct; agreeably to that sound understanding with which he was so eminentlv endowed. He made it a maxim to concern himself little in English affairs, and never by any measure to disgust any of the factions, or give umbrage to the prince who filled the throne. His natural inclination, as well as his interest, led him to employ himself with assiduous industry in the transactions on the continent, and to oppose the grandeur of the French monarch, against whom he had long, both from personal and political considerations, conceived a violent animosity. By this conduct he gratified the prejudices of the whole English nation: but, as he crossed the inclinations of Charles, who sought peace by compliance with France, he had much declined in the favor and affections of that monarch. James, on his accession, found it so much his interest to live on good terms with the heir apparent, that he showed the prince some demonstrations of friendship; and the prince, on his part, was not wanting in every instance of duty and regard towards the king. On Monmouth’s invasion, he immediately despatched over six regiments of British troops, which were in the Dutch service; and he offered to take the command of the king’s forces against the rebels. How little soever he might approve of James’s administration, he always

Page 331 view page image

rAMES IU. 83t kept a total silence on the subject, and gave no countenance to those discontents which were propagated with such industry throughout the nation. It was from the application of James himself that the prince first ope’nly took any part in English affairs. Notwithstanding the lofty ideas which the king had entertained ot his prerogative, he found that the edicts emitted from it still wanted much of the authority of laws, and that the continuance of them might in the issue become dangerous both to himself and to the Catholics, whom he desired to favor. An act of parliament alone could insure the indulgence or toleration which he had labored to establish; and he hoped that, if the prince would declare in favor of that scheme, the members who had hitherto resisted all his own applications, would at last be prevailed with to adopt it. The consent, therefore, of the prince to the repeal of the penal statutes and of the test was strongly solicited by the king; and in order to engage him to agree to that measure, hopes were given,* that England would second him in all those enterprises which his active and extensive genius had with such success planned on the continent. He was at this time the centre of all the negotiations of Christendom. The emperor and the king oflpain, as the prince well knew, were enraged by the repeated injuries which they had suffered from the ambition of Lewis, and still more by the frequent insults which his pride had made them undergo. He was ap. prised of the influence of these monarchs over the Catholic princes of the empire: he had himself acquired great authority with the Protestant: and he formed a project of uniting Europe in one general league against the encroachments of France, which seemed so nearly to threaten the independence of all its neighbors. No characters are more incompatible than those of a conqueror and a persecutor; and Lewis soon found, that besides his weakening France by the banishment of so many useful subjects, the refugees had inflamed all the Protestant nations against him, and had raised him enemies, who, in defence of their religion as well as liberty, were obstinately resolved to oppose his progress. The city of Amsterdam and other towns in Holland, which had before fallen into a dependence Dn France, being terrified with the accounts wv:’.ch they every * Burnet, vol. i. p. 711. D’Avaux, April 15, 1,88.

Page 332 view page image

” Wrs~o IJSTORf 6s ENGLAND. moment received of the furious persecutions against the Hugo, nots, had now dropped all domestic faction, and had entered into an entire confidpnce with the prince of Orange.* The Protestant princes of the empire formed a separate league at Magdebourg for the defence of their religion. The English were anew enraged at the blind bigotry of their sovereign, and were disposed to embrace the most desperate resolutions against. him. From a view of the state of Europe during this period, it appears that Lewis, besides sullying an illustrious reign, had wantonly, by this persecution, raised invincible barriers to his arms, which otherwise it had been difficult, if not impossible, to resist. The prince of Orange knew how to avail himself of all these advantages. By his intrigues and influence, there was formed at Augsbourg a league, in vwhich the whole empire united for its defence against the French monarch. Spain and Holland became parties in the alliance. The accession of Savoy was afterwards obtained. Sweden and Denmark seemed to favor the same cause. But though these numerous states composed the greater part of Europe, the league was still deemed imperfect and unequal to its end, so long as England maintained that neutrality in which she had hitherto persevered. James,though more prone.Wbigotry, was more sensible to his own and to national honor than his brother; and had he not been restrained by the former motive, he would have main. tained with, more Spirit tlie interests and independence of his kingdoms. When a prospect, therefore, apeared of effecting his religious schermes by opposing the progress of France, he was not averse to that measure; and he gave his son-in-law room to hope, that, by concurring with his views in England, he might prevail with him to second those projects which the prince was so ambitious of promoting. A more tempting offer could not be made to a person of his enterprising character: but the objections to that measure, upon deliberation, appeared to him unsurmountable. The king, he observed, had incurred the hatred of his own subjects. great apprehensions were entertained of his designs: the only resource which the nation saw, was in the future succession of the prince and princess: should he concur in those dreaded measures, he should draw on himself all the odium under 8 *

D’Aiii, JiAdy 24’ 1681; June 10, October 15, November 11, 1688; vol. iv p.

3’.

Page 333 view page image

YAMES. 833 which the king labored; the nation might even refuse to bear the expentse of’ alliances, which,,would in that case become so suspiciotus: and he might himself incur danoger of losingu a succession which was axvwaiting hin,anl which the egregious indiscretion of the king seemied, even to give him hopes of reaping beoire it should devolve to him by the course of natulre. The prince, tllerefore, would go no further than to promise his consent to the repeal of the penal statutes, by which the nonconformnists as well as-Catholics were exposed to punishment:’ the test he deemed a security absolutely neces sarv for the established religion.

Tlhe kingr did not remain satisfied with a single trial. There was one Stuart, a Scotch lawyer, who had been banished for -pre etided trea1sonable practices; but who Lad afterwards obtained a pardon, and had been recalled. By the king’s directions, Stuart wrote several letters to Pensionary Fagel, with whom he had contracted an acquaintance in Holland; and besides urging all the motives for an unlimited toleration, he desired that his reasons should, in the king’s name, be communicated to the prince and princess of Orange. Fagel dtlring a Jong time made no reply; but finding that his silence was construed into an assent, he at last expressed his own sentiments and those of their highnesses. He said, that it was their fixed opinion, that no man, merely because he differed from the established faith, should ever, while he remained a peace. able subject, be exposed to any punishment, or even vexation: that the prince and princess gave heartily their consent for repealing legally all the penal statutes, as well -those which had been enacted against the Catholics as against the Protestant nonconformists; and would concur with the king in any measure for that purpose: that the test was not to be considered as a penalty inflicted on the professors of any religion, but as a secu rity provided for the established worship: -that it was no punishment on men to be excluded from public offices, and to live peaceably on their own revenues or industry: that eve,! in the United Provinces, which were so often cited as modets of toleration, though all sects were admitted, yet civil offices were enjoyed by the professors of the established religion alone: that military commands, indeed, were sometimes bestowed on Catholics; but as they were conferred with great precaution, and still lay-under the control of the magistrate, they could give no just reason for umbrage: and that their highnesses, however desirous of gratifying the king, and of endeavoring

Page 334 view page image

334 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. by every means to render his reign peaceable and happy could not agree to any measure which would expose their religion to such immin’ent danger. When this letter was published, as it soon was, it inspired great courage into the Protestants of all denominations, and served to keep them united in their opposition to the encroach ments of the Catholics. On the other hand, the king, whe was not content with a simple toleration for his own religion, but was resolved that it should enjoy great credit, if not an absolute superiority, was extremely disgusted, and took every occasion to express his displeasure, as well against the prince of Orange as the United Provinces. He gave the Algerine pirates, who preyed on the Dutch, a reception in his harbors, and, liberty to dispose of their prizes. He revived some complaints of the East India Company with regard to the affair of Bantam.* He required the six British regiments in the Dutch service to be sent over. He-began to put his navy in a formidable condition. And from all his movements, the Hollanders entertained apprehensions that he sought only an occasion and pretence for making war upon them. The prince, in his turn, resolved to push affairs with more vigor, and to preserve all the English Protestants in his interests, as well as maintain them firm in their present union against the Catholics. He knew that men of education in England were, many of them, retained in their religion more by honor than by principle;t and that, though every one was ashamed to be the first proselyte, yet if the example were once set by some eminent persons, interest would every day make considerable conversions to a communion which was so zealously encouraged by the sovereign. Dykvelt therefore was sent over as envoy to England; and the prince gave him instructions, besides publicly remonstrating on the conduct of affairs both at home and abroad, to apply in his name, after a proper manner, to every sect and denomination. To the church party he sent assurances of favor and regard, and protested, that his education in Holland had nowise prejudiced him against Episcopal government. The nonconformists were exhorted not to be deceived by the fallacious caresses of a Popish court, but to wait patiently till, in the fulness of time, laws enacted by Protestants should give them that toleration which, with so much reason, they had long demanded. Dyk*

D’Avaux, 21st of January, 1687. t Burnet

Page 335 view page image

JAMriS Il. 335 velt executed his commission with such dexterity, that all orders of men cast their eyes towards Holland, and expected thence a deliverance from those dangers with which their religion and liberty were so nearly threatened. Many of the most considerable persons, both in church and state, made secret applications to Dykvelt, and through him to the prince of Orange. Admiral Herbert too, though a man of great expense, and seemingly of little religion, had thrown up his employments, and had retired to the Hague, where he assured the prince of the disaffection of the seamen, by whom that admiral was extremely beloved. Admiral Russel, cousin german to the unfortunate lord of that name, passed frequently between England and Holland, and kept the communication open with all the great men of the Protestant party. Henry Sidney, brother to Algernon, and uncle to the earl of Sun. derland, came over under pretence of drinking the waters at Spaw, and conveyed still stronger assurances of a universal combination against the measures of the king. Lord Dumblaine, son of the earl of Danby, being master of a frigate, made several voyages to Holland, and carried from many of the nobility tenders of duty, and even considerable sums of money,* to the prince of Orange. There remained, however, some reasons which retained all parties in awe, and kept them from breaking out into immedi. ate hostility. The prince, on the one hand, was afraid of hazarding, by violent measures, an inheritance which the laws insured to the princess; and the English Protestants, on the other, from the prospect of her succession, still entertained hopes of obtaining at last a peaceable and a safe redress of all their grievances. But when a son was born to the king, both the prince and the English nation were reduced to despair, and saw no resource but in a confederacy for their mutual interests. And thus the event which James had so long made the object of his most ardent prayers, and from which he expected the firm establishment of his throne, proved the im. mediate cause of his ruin and downfall. Zuylestein, who had been sent over to congratulate the king on the birth of his son, brought back to the prince invitations from most of the great men in England, to assist them by his arms in the recovery of their laws and liberties. The * D’Avaux, 1 ith and 24th of September, 8th and 15th of October, 1688.

Page 336 view page image

336 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. bishop of London, the earls of Danby, Nottingham, Devon shire, Dorset, the dduke of Norfolk, the loids Lovelace, Delamere, LPaulet, Elund, Mr. Hambden, Powle, Lester, besides many eminent citizens of London; all these persons, though of opposite parties, concurred in their applications to the prince. The whigs, suitably to their ancietlt principles of liberty, which had led them to attempt the exclusion bill, easily agreed to oppose a king, whose conduct had justified whatever his worst enemies had prognosticated concerning his succession. The tories and the -church party, finding their past services forgotten, their rights invaded, their religion threatened, agreed to drop for the present all overstrained doctrines of submission, and attend to the great and powerful dictates of nature. The nonconformists, dreading the caresses of known and inveterate enemies, deemed the offers of toleration more secure from a prince educated in those principles, and accustomed to that practice. And thus all faction was for a time laid asleep in England; and rival parties, forgetting their animosity, had secretly concurred ina design of resisting their unhappy and misguided sovereign. The earl of Shrewsbury, who had acquired great popularity by deserting, at this time, the Catholic religion, in’which he had been educated, left his regiment, mortgaged his estate for forty thousand pounds, and made a tender of his sword and purse to the prince of, Orange. Lord Wharton, notwithstanding his age and infirmities, had taken a journey for the same purpose. Lord Mordaunt was at the Hague, and pushed on the enterprise with that ardent and courageous spirit for which he was so eminent. Even Sunderland, the king’s favorite minister, is believed to haye entered into a correspondence with the prince; and, at the expense of his own honor and his master’s interests, to have secretly favored a cause which, he foresaw, was likely soon to predominate.* The  prince was easily engaged to yield to the applications of the English,‘and to emibrace the defence of a nation which, during its present fears and distresses, regarded him as its sole protector. The great object of his ambition was to be placed at the head of a confederate army, and by his valor to avenge the injuries which he himself, his country, * D’Avaux was always of that opinion. See his Negotiations, 6th and 20th of May, 18th, 27th of September, 22d of November, 1688. On -the whole, that opinion is the most probable.

Page 337 view page image

JAMES II. 337 and his allies, had sustained-from the haughty Lewis., But while England remained under the present government, he despaired of ever forming a league which would be able, with any probability of success, to make opposition.against that powerful hmonarch. The ties of affinity could -not be supposed to have great influence over a person of the prince’s rank and temper. much more as he knew that. they were at first unwillingly contracted by the king, and had never since been cultivated by any essential favors or good offices. Or should any reproach remain upon him for violating the duties of private life, the glory of delivering oppressed nations would, he hoped, be able, in the eyes of reasonable men, to make ample compensation. He could not well expect, on the commencement of his enterprise, that it would lead him to mount the throne of England: but he undoubtedly foresaw, that its success would establish his authority in that kingdom. And so egregious was James’s temerity, that there was no advantage so great -or obvious, which that prince’s indiscretion might not afford his enemies. The prince pf Orange, throughout his whole life, was peculiarly happy in the situations in which he was placed. He saved his own country from ruin, he restored the liberties of these kingdoms, he supported the general independency of Europe. And thus, though his virtue, it is confessed, be not the purest which’ we meet with in history, it will be difficult to find any person whose actions and conduct have contributed: -more eminently to the general interests of society and of mankind. The time when the prince entered on his enterprise was well chosen; as the people were then in the highest.ferment on account of the insult which the imprisonment and trial of the bishops had put’ upon the church, and indeed upon all the Protestants of the nation. His method of conducting-his preparations was no less wise and politic. Under other.

pretences he had beforehand made considerable augmentations to the Dutch navy; and the ships were at that time lying in harbor. Some additional troops were also levied; and sums of money, raised for other purposes, were diverted by the prince to the use of this expedition. The states had given him their entire confidence; and partly from: terror of the. power: of France, partly from disgust at sone restraints laid. on their commerce in that kingdom, were sensible how nec.es, sary success in this enterprise was become to their domestic VOL. VI. 29 H

Page 338 view page image

338 HISTORY OF LNGLANDI happiness and security. Many of the neighboring princes regarded him as their guardian and protector, and were guided by him in all their counsels. He held conferences with Castanaga, governor of the-Spanish Netherlands, with the electors of Brandenburgh and Saxony, with the landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, and with the whole house of Lunenbourg. It was agreed, that these princes should replace the troops employed against England, and should protect the United Provinces during the absence of the prince of Orange. Their forces were already on their march for that purpose: a considerable encampment of the Dutch army was formed at Nimeguen: every place was in movement: and though the roots of this conspiracy reached from one end of Europe to the other, so secret were the prince’s counsels, and so fortunate was the situation of affairs, that he could still cover his preparations under other pretences; and little suspicion was entertained of his real intentions. The king of France, menaced by the league of Augsbourg, had resolved to strike the first blow against the allies; and having sought a quarrel with the emperor and the elector Palatine, he had invaded Germany with a great army, and had laid siege to Philipsbourg. The elector of Cologne, who was also bishop of Liege and Munster, and whose territories almost entirely surrounded the United Provinces, had died about this time; and the candidates for that rich succession were Prince Clement of Bavaria, supported by the house of Austria, and the cardinal of Furstemberg, a prelate dependent on France. The pope, who favored the allies, was able to throw the balance between the parties, and Prince Clement was chosen; a circumstance which contributed extremely to the security of the states.

But as the cardinal kept possession of many of the fortresseb, and had applied to France for succor, the neighboring territories were full of troops; and by this means the preparations of the Dutch and their allies seemed intended merely for their own defence against the different enterprises of Lewis. All the artifices, however, of the prince could not entirely conceal his real intentions from the sagacity of the French court. D’Avaux, Lewis’s envoy at the Hague, had been able, by a comparison of circumstances, to trace the purposes of the preparations in Holland; and he instantly informed his master of the discovery. Lewis conveyed the intelligence to James, and accompanied the-information with an important

Page 339 view page image

AMIES II. 339 offer. -He was willing to join a squadron of Frert ch hips to the English fleet; and to send over any number of troops which James should judge requisite for his security. When this proposal was rejected, he again offered to raise the siege of Philipsbourg, to march his army into the Netherlands, and by the terror of his arms to detain the Dutch forces in their ow n country. This proposal met with no better reception.

James was not, as yet, entirely convinced that his son-inlaw intended an invasion upon England. Fully persuaded himself of the sacredness of his own authority, he fancied that a like belief had made deep impression on his subjects: and notwithstanding the strong symptoms of discontent which broke out every where, such a universal combination in rebellion appeared to him nowise credible. His army, in which he trusted, and which he had considerably augmented, would easily be able, he thought, to repel foreign force, and to suppress any sedition among the populace. A small number of French troops, joined to these, might tend only to breed discontent; and afford them a pretence for mutinying against foreigners, so much feared and hated by the nation. A great body of auxiliaries might indeed secure him both against an invasion from Holland, and against the rebellion of his own subjects; but would be able afterwards to reduce him to dependence, and render his authority entirely precarious. Even the French invasion of the Low Countries might be attended with dangerous consequences; and would suffice, in these jealous times, to revive the old suspicion of a combination against Holland, and against the Protestant religion; a suspicion which had already produced such discontents in England. These were the views suggested by Sunderland; and it must be confessed, that the reasons on which they were founded were sufficiently plausible; as indeed the situation to, which the king had reduced hirmself was, to the last degree, delicate and perplexing. Still Lewis was unwilling to abandon a friend and ally, whose interests he regarded as closely connected with his own. By the suggestion of Skelton, the king’s minister at Paris orders were sent to D’Avaux to remonstrate with the states, in Lewis’s name, against those preparations which they were making to invade England. The strict amity, said the French minister, which subsists between the two monarchs, will make Lewis regard every attempt against his ally as an act of hostility agatnst himself, This remonstrance had a bad effect

Page 340 view page image

340 HISTORY OF ENGLAIND. and put the states in a flame. What is this alliance, they asked, between France and England, which has been so carefully concealed from us Is it of the same nature with the former; meant for our destruction, and for the extirpation of the Protestant religion? If so, it is high time for us to provide for our own defence, and to anticipate those: projects which are forming against us. Even James was displeased with the officious step taken by Lewis for his service. He was not reduced, he said, to the condition of the cardinal of Furstemberg, and obliged to seek the protection of France. He recalled Skelton, and threw him into the Tower for his rash conduct. He solemnly disavowed D’Avaux’s memorial; and: protested that no alliance subsisted between him and Lewis, but what was public and known to all the world. The states, however, still affected to appear incredulous on that head;* and the English, prepossessed against their sovereign, firmly believed, that he had concerted a project with Lewis for their entire subjection.

Portsmouth, it was said, was to be put into the hands of that ambitious monarch: England was to be, filled with French and Irish troops: and every man who refused to embrace the Romish superstition, was by. these.bigoted princes devoted to certain destruction. These suggestions were every where spread abroad, and tended to augment the discontents of which both the fleet and army, as well as the people, betrayed every day the most evident symptoms. The fleet had begun to mutiny; because Stricland, the admiral, a Roman Catholic, introduced the mass aboard his ship, and dismissed the Protestant chaplain. It was with some difficulty the seamen could be appeased; and they still persisted in declaring that they would not fight against the Dutch, whom they called friends and brethren; but would willingly give battle to the French, whom they regarded as national enemies. The king had intended to augment his army with Irish recruits; and. he resolved to try the experiment on the regiment of the duke of Berwick, his natural son: * That there really was no new alliance formed betwixt France and England, appears both from Sunderland’s Apology, and from D’Avaux’s Negotiations, lately published: see vol. iv. p. 18. En,.

translation, 27th of September,. 1687; 16th of March, 6th of May, 10th of August,_ 2d, 23d, and 24th of September, 5th and 7th of Octo. ber,. 11th of Novembar, 1688.

Page 341 view page image

JAMES li. 341 but Beaumont, the lieutenant-colonel, refused to admit them; and to this opposition five captains steadily adhered. They were all cashelred; and had not the discontents of’ the army on this occasion become very apparent, it was resolved to have punished those officers for mutiny. The king made a trial of the dispositions of his army, in a man ner still more undisguised. Finding opposition fiom all the civil and ecclesiastical orders of the kingdom, he resolved to appeal to the military, who, if unanimous, were able alone to serve all his purposes, and to enforce universal obedience. His intention was to engage all the regiments, one after another, to give their consent to the repeal of the test and penal statutes; and accordingly, the major of Litchfield’s drew out the bautalion before the king, and told them, that they were required either to enter into his majesty’s views in these particulars, or to lay down their arms. James was surprised to find that, two captains and a few Popish soldiers excepted, the whole battalion immediately embraced’the latter part of the alternative. For some time he remained speechless; but having recovered from his astonishment, he come manded them to take up their arms; adding with a sullen, discontented air, “T’hat for the future, he would not do them the honor to apply for their approbation.” While the king was dismayed with these symptoms of general disaffection, he received a letter from the marquis of Albeviile, his minister at the Hague, which infortned hini with ceriainty, that he was soon to look for a powerful invasion from Holland; and that Pensionary Fagel had at length acknowledged, that the scope of all the Dutch naval preparations was to transport forces into England. Though James could reasonably expect no other intelligence, he was astonished at the news: he grew pale, and the: letter dropped from his hand: his eyes were now opened, and he found-himself on the brink of a frightful precipice, which his delusions had hitherto concealed from him. His ministers and counsellors, equally astonished, saw no resource but in a sudden and precipitate retraction of all those fatal measures by which he had created to himself so many enemies, foreign and domestic. He paid court to the Dutch, and offered to enter into any alliance with them for common security: he replaced in all the counties the deputy lieutenants and justices who had been deprived of their commnissions for their adherence to the test and, the penallaws-: he restored. the charters of London-, and 29*

Page 342 view page image

3432 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. of all the corporations: he annulled the court of ecclesiasti cal commission: he took off the bishop of L6ndon’s suspension: he reinstated the expelled president and fellows of Magdalen College: and he was even reduced to caress those bishops whom he had so lately prosecuted and insulted. All these measures were regarded as symptoms of fear, not of repentance. The bishops, instead of promising succor or suggesting comfort, recapitulated to him all the instances of his maleadministration, and advised him thenceforwards to follow more salutary counsel. And as intelligence arrived of a great disaster which had befallen the Dutch fleet, it is commonly believed, that the king recalled, for some time, the concessions which he had made to Magdalen College; a bad sign of his sincerity in his other concessions. Nay, so prevalent were his unfortunate prepossessions, that amidst all his present distresses, he could not forbear, at the baptism of the young prince, appointing the pope to be one of the godfathers. The report that a supposititious child was to be imposed on the nation, had been widely spread, and greedily received, before the birth of the prince of Wales: but the king, who, without seeming to take notice of the matter, might easily have quashed that ridiculous rumor, had, from an ill-timed haughtiness, totally neglected it. He disdained, he said, to satisfy those ” who could deem him capable of so base and villanous an action. Finding that the calumny gained ground, and had made deep impression on his’subjects, he was now obliged to submit to the mortifying task of ascertaining the reality of the birth.

Though no particular attention had been beforehand given to insure proof, the evidence both of the queen’s pregnancy and delivery was rendered indisputable; and so much the more, as no argument or proof of any importance, nothing but popular rumor and surmise, c’ould be thrown into the opposite scale. Meanwhile the prince of Orange’s declaration was dispersed over the kingdom, and met with universal approbation. All the grievances of the nation were there enumerated:‘the dispensing and suspending power; the court of ecclesiastical commission; the filling of all offices-with Catholics, and the raising of a Jesuit to be privy counsellor; the open encouragement given to Popery, by building every where churches colleges, and seminaries for that sect; the displacing ofjudges, -f they refutped to give sentence according to orders received

Page 343 view page image

JAMES iJ. 343 from court; the annulling of the charters of all the corpoiations, and the subjecting of elections to arbitrary will and pleasure; the treating of petitions, even the most modest, and from per.

sons of the highest rank, as criminal and seditious; the com. mitting of the whole authority of Ireland, civil and military, into the hands of Papists; the assuming of an absolute power over the religion and laws of Scotland, and openly exacting in that kingdom an obedience without reserve; and the violent presumptions against the legitimacy of the prince of Wales. In order to redress all these grievances, the prince said, that he intended to come over to England with an armed force, which might protect him from tnhe king’s evil counsellors; and that his sole aim was to have a legal and free parliament assembled, who might provide for the safety and liberty of the nation, as well as examine the proofs of the prince of Wales’s legitimacy. No one, he added, could entertain such hard thoughts of him as to imagine, that he had formed any other design than to procure the full and lasting settlement of reli. gion,liberty, and property. The force which he meant to bring with him, was totally disproportioned to any views of conquest; and it were absurd to suspect, that so many persons of high rank, both in church and state, would have given him so many solemn invitations for such a pernicious purpose. Though the Engllsh lministers, terrified with his enterprise, had pretenrded to redress sotne of the grievances complained of, there still remaineil the ioundation of all grievances, that upon which they could in an instant be again -erected, an arbitrary and despotic-power in the crown. And for this usurpation there wasnro possible remedy, but by a full declaration of all the rights of the subject in a free parliament..So well concerted were the prince’s measures, that, in three days, above four hundred transports were hired; the army quickly fell down the rivers and canals from Nimeguen; the artillery, arms, stores, and horses, were embarked; and the prince set sail from Helvoet-Sluice, with a fleet of near five hundred vessels, and an army of above fourteen thousand men. He first encountered a storm, which drove him back: but his’ loss being soon repaired, the fleet put to sea under the command of Admiral Herbert, and made sail with a fair wind towards the west of England. The same wind detained the king’s fleet in their station near Harwich, and enabled the Dutch to pass the Straits of Dover without opposition. Both shores were covered with multitudes of people, who, besides

Page 344 view page image

344 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. admiring the grandeur of the spectacle, were held in anxious suspense by the prospect of an enterprise, the most important whieh, during some ages, had been undertaken in Europe. The prince had a prosperous voyage, and landed his army safely in Torbay on the fifth of November, the anniversary of the gunpowder treason. The Dutch army marched first to Exeter; and the prince’s declaration was there published. That whole county was so terrified with the executions which had ensued upon Monmouth’s rebellion; that no one for several days joined the prince. The bishop of Exeter in a fright fled to London and carried to court intelligence of the invasion. As a re ward of his zeal, he received the archbishopric of York, which had long been kept vacant, with an intention, as was universally believed, of bestowing it on some Catholic. The first person who joined the prince, was Major Burrington; and lie was quickly followed by the gentry of the counties of Devon and Somerset. Sir Edward Seymour made proposals for an association, which every one signed. By degrees, the earl of Abingdon, Mr. Russel, son of the earl of Bedford, Mr.

Wharton, Godfrey, Howe, came to Exeter. All England was in commotion. Lord Delamere took arms in Cheshire, the:earl of Danby, seized York, the earl of Bath, governor of Plymouth, declared for the prince, the earl of Devonshire made a like declaration in Derby. The nobility and gentry of Nottinghamshire embraced the same cause; and every day there appeared some effect of that universal combination into which the nation had entered against the measures of the king. Even those who took not the field against him,. were able to embarrass and confound his counsels. A petition for a free parliament wvas signed by twentyfour bishops and peers of the greatest distinction, and was presented to the king. No one thought of opposing or resisting the invader. But the most dangerous symptom was the disaffection which, from the general spirit of the nation, not from any particular reason, had crept into the army. The officers seemed all disposed to prefer the interests of their country and of their religion, to those principles of honor and fidelity which are commonly esteemed the most sacred ties by men of that profession. Lord Colchester, son of the earl of Rivers, was the first officer that deserted to the prince:; and he was attended by a few of his troops. Lord Lovelace made a like effort: Dut-was; intercepted by the militia under the duke of Beaufort,

Page 345 view page image

J-AMES -n. 345 and taken prisoner; Lord Cornbury, son of the earl of Claren. don, was more successful. He attempted to carry over three regiments of cavalry; and he actually brought a considerable part of them to the prince’s quarters. Several officers of distinction informed Feversham, the general, that they could not in conscience fight against the prince of Orange. Lord Churchill had been raised from the rank of a page, had been invested with a high command in the army, had been created a peer, and had owed his whole fortune to the king’s favor: yet even he could resolve, during the present extremity, to desert his unhappy master, who had ever reposed entire confidence in him. He carried with him the duke of Grafton, natural son of the late king, Colonel Berkeley, and somb troops of dragoons. This conduct was a signal sacrifice to public virtue of every duty in private life; and required, ever after, the most upright, disinterested, and public-spirited behavior to render it justifiable. The king had arrived at Salisbury, the head-quarters of his army, when he received this fatal intelligence. That prince, though a severe enemy, had ever appeared a warm, steady, and sincere friend; and he was extremely shocked with this, as with many other instances of ingratitude to which he was now exposed. There remained none in whom he could confide. As the whole army had discovered symllptoms of discontent, he concluded it full of treachery; and being deserted by those whom he had most favored and obliged, he no longer expected that others would hazard their lives in his service. During this distraction and perplexity, he embraced a sudden resolution of drawing off his army, and retiring towards London; a measure which could only serve to betray his fears, and provoke further treachery.

But Churchill had prepared a still more mortal blow for his distressed benefactor. His lady and he had an entire ascendant over the family of Prince George of Denmark; and the tine now appeared seasonable for overwhelming the unhappy king, who was already staggering with the violent shocks which he had received. Andover was the first stage of James’s retreat towards London; and there Prince George, together with the young duke of Ormond,* Sir George Huet, and some other persons of distinction, deserted him in the * His grandfather, the first duke of Ormond, had died this year July 21.

Page 346 view page image

346 HISTOr 8 OF ENGLAND. nighttime, and retired to the prince’s camp. No sooner had this news reached London, than the princess Anne, pretending fear of the king’s displeasure, withdrew herself in company with the bishop of London and ITrdy Churchill. She fled to Nottingham; where the earl of Dorset received her with great respect, and the gentry of the county quickly formed a troop for her protection. The late king, in order to gratify the nation, had intrusted he education of his nieces entirely to Protestants; and as these princesses were deemed the chief resource of the established religion after their father’s defection, great care had been taken to instil into them, from their earliest infancy, the strongest prejudices against Popery. During the violence too of such popular currents as now prevailed in England, all private considerations are commonly lost in the general passion; and the more principle any person possesses, the more apt is he, on such occasions, to negiect and abandon his domestic duties. Though these causes may account for the behavior of the princess, they had nowise prepared the king to expect so astonishing an event. He burst into tears when the first intelligence of it was conveyed to him. Undoubtedly he foresaw in this incident the total expiration of his royal authority: but the nearer and more intimate concern of a parent laid hold of his heart, when he found himself abandoned in his uttermost distress by a child, and a virtuous child, whom he had ever regarded with the most tender affection. “God help me,” cried he, in the extremity of his agony; “my own children have forsaken me!” It is indeed singular, that a prince, whose chief blame consisted in imprudencies and misguided principles; should be exposed, from religious antipathy, to such treatment as even Nero, Domitian, or the most enormous tyrants that have disgraced the records of history, never met with from their friends and family. So violent were the prejudices which at this time prevailed, that this unhappy father, who had been deserted by his favorite child, was believed, upon her disappearing, to have put her to death: and it was fortunate that the truth was timely discovered, otherwise the populace, even the king’s guards themselves, might have been engaged, in revenge, to commence a massacre of the priests and Catholics.

The king’s fortune now exposed him to the contempt of his enemies; and his behavior was not such as could gain him the esteem of his frientis and adherents. Unable to X-~’. -‘

Page 347 view page image

JAMES mI. 347 torrent, he preserved not presence of mind in yielding to it; but seemed in this emergence as much depressed with adversity, as he had before been vainly elated by prosperity. He called a council of all the peers and prelates who were in London; and followed their advice in issuing writs for a new parliament, and in sending Halifax, Nottingham, and Godol. phin as commissioners to treat with the prince of Orange. But these were the last acts of royal authority which he exerted. He even hearkened to imprudent counsel, by which he was prompted to desert the throne, and to gratify his enemies beyond what their fondest hopes could have promised them. The queen, observing the fury of the people, and knowing how much she was the object of general hatred, was struck with the deepest terror, and began to apprehend a parliamentary impeachment, from which, she was told, the queens of England were not exempted. The Popish courtiers, and above all the priests, were aware that they should be the first sacrifice, and that their perpetual banishment was the smallest penalty which they must expect from national resentment. They were, therefore, desirous of carrying the king along with them; whose presence, they knew, would still be some resource and protection to them in foreign countries, and whose restoration, if it ever happened, would again reinstate them in power and authority. The general defection of the Protestants made the king regard the Catholics as his only subjects on whose counsel he could rely; and the fatal catastrophe of his father afforded them a plavusible reason for making him apprehend a like fate.

The great difference of circumstances was not, during men’s present diotractions, sufficiently weighed. Even after the people were inilamed by a long civil war, the execution of Charles I. could not be deemed a national deed: it was perpetrated by a fanatical army pushed on by a daring and enthusiastical letder; and the whole kingdom had ever entertained, and did ptlll -entertain, a violent abhorrence against that enormity.’ Tha situation of public affairs, therefore, no more resembled what it was forty years before, than the prince of Orangz, either in birth, character, fortune, or connections, could he f. upposed a parallel to Cromwell. The emissaries of -tarace, and among the rest Barillon, the French ambassador, were busy about the king, and they had entertained a very filse notion, which they instilled into him, that nothing would more certainly retard the public settlement, and beget universal confusion, than his deserting the kingdom.

Page 348 view page image

348 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. The prince of Orange had with good reason embraced a con. trary opinion; and he deemed,. it extremely difficult to find expedients for securing the nation, so long as the king kept possession of the crown. Actuated, therefore, by this public motive, and no less, we may well presume, by private ambition, he was determined to use every expedient which might intimidate the king, and make him quit that throne which he himself was alone enabled to fill. He declined a personal conference with James’s commissioners, andsent the earls of Clarendon and Oxford to treat with them: the terms which he proposed implied almost a present participation of the sovereignty: and he stopped not a moment the march of his army towards London. The news which the king received from all quarters, served to comninue the panic into which he was fallen, and which his enemies expected to improve to their advantage. Colonel Copel, deputy governor of Hull, made himself master of that important fortress; and threw into prison Lord Langdale, the governor, a Catholic; together with Lord Montgomery, a nobleman of the same religion. The town of Newcastle received Lord Lumley, and declared for the prince of Orange and a free parliament. The duke of Norfolk, lord lieutenant of the county of that name, engaged it in the same measure. The prince’s declaration was read at Oxford by the duke of Ormond, and was received with great applause by that loyal university, who also made an offer of their plate to the prince. Ev~ery day some person of quality or distinction, and among the rest the duke of Somerset, went over to the enemy. A violent declaration was dispersed in the prince’s name, but without his participation; in which every one was commanded to seize and punish all Papists, who, contrary to law, pretended either to carry arms or exercise any act of authority. It may not be unworthy of notice, that n merry ballad, called Lillibullero, being at this time published in deri-ion of the Papists and the Irish, it was greedily received by hhe people, and was sung by all ranks of men, even by the king’s army, who were. strongly seized with the national spirit. This incident both discovered and served to increase the general discontent of the kingdom. The contagion of mutiny and disobedience had also reached scotland, whence the regular forces, contrary to the advice of Balcarras, the treasurer, were withdrawn, in order to re/nforce the English army. The marquis of Athole, together witl

Page 349 view page image

JYAIES II. 34 Viscount Tarbat and others, finding the opportunity favorable, began to form intrigues against Perth, the chancellor; and the Presbyterians and other malecontents flocked from all quarters to Edinburgh. The chancellor, apprehensive of the consequences, found it expedient to abscond; and the populace, as if that event were a signal for their insurrection, immediately rose in arms, and rifled the Popish chapel In the king’s palace. All the Catholics, even all the zealous royalists, were obliged to conceal themselves; and the privy council, instead of their former submissive strains of address to the king, and violent edicts against their fellow-subjects, now made applications to the prince of Orange, as the restorer of law and liberty. The king, every moment alarmed more and more by these proofs of a general disaffection, not daring to repose trust in any but those who were exposed to more danger than himself, agitated by disdain towards ingratitude, by indignation against disloyalty, impelled by his own fears and those of others, precipitately embraced the resolution of escaping into France; and he sent off beforehand the queen and the infant prince, under the conduct of Count Lauzun, an old favorite of the French monarch. He himself disappeared in the nighttime, attended only by Sir Edward Hales; and made the best of his way to a ship which waited for him near the mouth of the river. As if this measure had not been the most grateful to his enemies of any that he could adopt, he had carefully concealed his intention from all the world; and nothing could equal the surprise which seized the city, the court, and the kingdom, upon the discovery of this strange event. Men beheld, all of a sudden, the reins of government thrown up by the hand which held them; and saw none who had alny right, or even pretension, to take possession of them. The more effectually to involve every thing in confusion, the king appointed not any one who should, in his absence, exercise any part of the administration; he threw the great seal into the river; and he recalled all those writs which had been issued for the election of the new parliament. It is often supposed, that the sole motive which impelled him to this sudden desertion, was his reluctance to meet a free parliament~
and his resolution not to submit to those terms which his subl jects would deem requisite for the security of their libertiel and their religion. But it must be considered, that his subjectt had first deserted him, and entirely lost his confidence; that hi might reasonably be supposed to entertain fears for his liberty VOL. VI. 30 H

Page 350 view page image

350 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. if not for his life; and that the conditions would not probably be moderate, which the nation, sensible of his inflexible temrn. per, enraged with the violation of their laws and the danger of their religion, and foreseeing his resentment on account of their past resistance, would, in his present circumstances, exact from him. By this temporary dissolution of government, the populace were masters; and there was no disorder which, during their present ferment, might not be dreaded from them. They rose in a tumult and destroyed all the mass-houses. They even attacked and rifled the houses of the Florentine envoy and Spanish ambassador, where many of the Catholics had lodged their most valuable effects. Jefferies, the chancellor, who had disguised himself in order to fly the kingdom, was discovered by them, and so abused, that he died a little after. Even the army, which should have surpressed those tumults, would, it was apprehended, serve rather to increase the general dis.

order. Feversham had no sooner heard of the king’s flight, than he disbanded the troops in the neighborhood, and without either disarming or paying them, let them loose to prey upon the country. In this extremity, the bishops and-peers who were in town, being the only remaining authority of the state, (for the privy council, composed of the king’s creatures, was totally disregarded,) thought proper to assemble, and to interpose for the preservation of the community. They chose the marquis of Halifax speaker: they gave directions to the mayor and alder. men for keeping the peace of the city: they issued orders, which were readily obeyed, to the fleet, the army, and all the garrisons: and they made applications to the prince of Orange, whose enterprise they highly applauded, and whose success they joyfully congratulated. The prince on his part was not wanting to the tide of success which flowed in upon him, nor backward in assuming that authority which the present exigency had put into his hands. B-,sides the general popularity attending his cause, a new incident made his approach to London still more grateful. In the present trepidation of the people, a rumor arose, either from chance or design, that the disbanded Irish had taken arms, and had commenced a universal massacre of the Protestants. This ridiculous belief was spread all over the kingdom in one day; and begat every where the deepest consternation.

The alarum bells were rung; the beacons fired; men fancied that they saw

Page 351 view page image

-AMES Ids 351 at a distance the smoke of the burning cities, and heard the groans of those who were slaughtered in their neighhorhood. It is surprising that the Catholics did not all perish in the rage which naturally succeeds to such popular panics. While every one, from principle, interest, or animosity, turned his back on the unhappy king, who had abandoned his own cause, the unwelcome news arrived, that he had been seized by the populace at Feversham, as he was making his escape in disguise; that he had been much abused, till he was known; but that the gentry had then interposed and protected him, though they still refused to consent to his escape. This intelligence threw all parties into confusion.

The prince sent Zuylestein with orders that the king should approach no nearer than Rochester; but the message came too late. He was already arrived in London, where the populace, moved by compassion for his unhappy fate, and actuated by their own levity, had received him with shouts and acclamations.* During the king’s abode at Whitehall, little attention was paid to him by the nobility or any persons of distinction. They had all of them been previously disgusted on account of his blind partiality to the Catholics; and they knew that they were now become criminal in his eyes by their late public applications to the prince of Orange. He himself showed not any symptom of spirit, nor discovered any intention of resuming the reins of government which he had once thrown aside. His authority was now plainly expired; and as he had exer. cised his power, while possessed of it, with very precipitate and haughty counsels, he relinquished it by a-despair equally precipitate and pusillanimous. Nothing remained for the now ruling powers but to deliberate how they should dispose of his person.

Besides that the prince may justly be supposed to have possessed more gen.

erosity than to think of offering violence to an unhappy monarch, so nearly related to him, he knew that nothing would so effectually promote his own views as the king’s retiring into France, a country at all times obnoxious to the English. It was determined, therefore, to push him into that measure, which of himself he seemed sufficiently inclined to embrace.

The king having sent Lord Feversham on a civil message to the prince, desiring a conference for an accommodation in order to the public settlement, that nobleman was put in arrest, under pretence of his coming without a passport: the Dutch guards were ordered to take possession of Whitehall, where

Page 352 view page image

3052 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. James then resided, and to displace the English: and Halifax, Shrewsbury, and Delamere, brought a message from the prince, which they delivered to the king in bed after midnight, ordering him to leave his palace next morning, and to depart for Ham, a seat of the duchess of Lauderdale’s. He desired permission, which was easily granted, of retiring to Rochester, a town near the sea-coast. It was perceived, that the artifice had taken effect; and that the king, terrified with this harsh treatment, had renewed his former resolution of leaving the kingdom.

He lingered, however, some days at Rochester, under the protection of a Dutch guard, and seemed desirous of an invitation still to keep possession of the throne. He was undoubtedly sensible, that as he had at first trusted too much to his people’s loyalty, and, in confidence of their submission, had offered the greatest violence to their principles and prejudices, so had he, at last, on finding his disappointment, gone too far in the other extreme, and had hastily supposed them destitute of all sense of duty or allegiance. But observing that the church, the nobility, the city, the country, all concurred in neglecting him, and leaving him to his own counsels, he submitted to his melancholy fate; and being urged by earnest letters from the queen, he privately embarked on board a frigate which waited for him; and he arrived safely at Ambleteuse, in Picardy, whence he hastened to St. Germains. Lewis received him with the highest generosity, sympathy, and regard: a conduct which, more than his most signal victories, contributes to the honor of that great monarch. Thus ended the reign of a prince, whom if we consider his personal character rather than his public conduct, we may safely pronounce more unfortunate than criminal. He had many of those qualities which form a good citizen: even some of those which, had they not been swallowed up in bigotry and arbitrary principles, serve to compose a good sovereign. In domestic life, his conduct was irreproachable, and is entitled to our approbation.

Severe, but-open in his enrnities, steady in his counsels, diligent in his schemes, brave In his enterprises, faithful, sincere, and honorable in his dealings with all men; such was the character with which tile duke of York mounted the throne of England. In that high station, his frugality of public money was remarkable, his industry exemplary, his application to naval affairs successful, his encouragement of trade judicious, his jealousy of national honor

Page 353 view page image

JAMES II. 353 audable: what then was wanting to make him an excellent sovereign? A due regard and affection to the religion and constitution of his country. Hiad he been possessed of this essential quality, even his middling talents, aided by so many virtues, would have rendered his reign honorable and happy. When it was wanting, every excellency which he possessed bacame dangerous and pernicious to his kingdoms. The sincerity of this prince (a virtue on which he highly valued himself) has been much questioned in those reiterated promises which he had made of preserving the liberties and religion of the nation. It must be confessed, that his reign was almost one continued invasion of both; yet it is known, that, to his last breath, he persisted in asserting, that he never meant to subvert the laws, or procure more than a toleration and an equality of privileges to his Catholic subjects. This question can only affect the personal character of the king, not our judgment of his public conduct. Though by a stretch of candor we should admit of his sincerity in these professions, the people were equally justifiable in their resistance of him. So lofty was the idea which he had entertained of his legal authority, that it left his subjects little or no right to liberty, but what was dependent on his sovereign will and pleasure. And such was his zeal for proselytism, that, whatever he might at first have intended, he plainly stopped not at toleration and equality: he confined all power, encouragement, and favor to the Catholics: converts’from interest would soon have multiplied upon him: if not the greater, at least the better part of the people, he would have flattered himself, was brought over to his religion: and he would in a little time have thought it just, as well as pious, to bestow on them all the’ public establishments. Rigors and persecutions against heretics would speedily have followed: and thus liberty and the Protestant religion would in the issue have been totally subverted; though we should not suppose that James, in the commencement of -his reign, had formally fixed a plan for that purpose. And on the whole, allowing this king to have possessed good qualities and good intentions, his conduct serves only, on that very account, as a stronger proof how dan. gerous it is to allow any prince, infected with the Catholic sunerstition, to wear the crown of these kingdoms. After this manner, the courage and abilities of the prince of Orange, seconded by surprising fortune, had effected the de. liverance of this island; and with very little effusion of blood’for only one officer of the Dutch army and a few private soldielr 30 *

Page 354 view page image

354 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. fell in an accidental skirmish) had dethroned a great prince supported by a formidable fleet and a numerous army. Still the more difficult task remained, and what perhaps the prince regarded as not the least important: the obtaining for himself that crown which had fallen from the head of his father-inlaw. Some lawyers, entangled in the subtleties and forms of their profession, could think of no expedient, but that the prince should claim the crown by right of conquest; should immediately assume the title of sovereign; and should call a parliament, which, being thus legally summoned by a king in possession, could ratify whatever had been transacted before they assembled. But this measure, being destructive of the principles of liberty, the only principles on which his future throne could be established, was prudently rejected by the prince; who, finding himself possessed of the good will of the nation, resolved to leave them entirely to their own guidance and direction. The peers and bishops, to the number of near ninety, made an address, desiring him to summon a convention by circular letters; to assume, in the mean time, the management of public affairs; and to cqncert measures for the security of Ireland. At the same time, they refused reading a letter which the king had left, in order to apologize for his late desertion by the violence which had been put upon him. This step was a sufficient indication of their intentions with regard to that unhappy monarch. The prince seemed still unwilling to act upon an authority which might be deemed so imperfect: he was desirous of obtailing a more express declaration of the public consent. A judicious expedient was fallen on for that purpose. All the members who had sitten in the house of commons during any parliament of Charles II., (the only parliaments whose election was regarded as free,) were invited to meet; and to them were added the mayor, aldermen, and fifty of the common council. -This was regarded as the most proper representative of the people that could be summoned during the present emergence. They unanimously voted the same address with the lords: and the prince, being thus supported by all the legal authority which could possibly be obtained in this critical juncture, wrote circular letters to the counties and corporations of England; and his orders were universally complied with. A profound tranquillity prevailed throughout the kingdom; and the prince’s administration was submitted to, as if ne had succeeded in the most regular manner to the vacant

Page 355 view page image

JAMIES I. 355 throne. The fleet received his orders: the army, without murmur or opposition, allowed him to new model them: and the city supplied him with a loan of two hundred thousand pounds. [1689.] The conduct of the prince with regard to Scotland, was founded on the same prudent and moderate maxims. Finding that there were many Scotchmen of rank at that time in London, he summoned them together, laid before them his intentions, and asked their advice in the present emergency. This assembly, consisting of thirty noblemen and about fourscore gentlemen, chose Duke Hamilton president; a man who, being of a temporizing character, was determined to pay court to the present authority. His eldest son, the earl of Arran, professed an adherence to King James; a usual policy in Scotland, where the father and son, during civil commotions, were often observed to take opposite sides, in order to secure in all events the family from attainder. Arran proposed to invite back the king upon conditions; but as he was vehemently opposed in this motion by Sir Patrick Hume, and seconded by nobody, the assembly made an offer to the prince of the present administration, which he willingly accepted. To anticipate a little in our narration; a convention, by circular letters from the prince, was summoned at Edinburgh on the twenty-second of March, where it was soon visible that the interest of the malecontents would entirely prevail. The more zealous royalists, regarding this assembly as illegal,. had forborne to appear at elections; and the other party were returned for most places. The revolution was not in Scotland, as in England, effected by a coalition of whig and tory: the former party alone had overpowered the-government, and were too much enraged, by the past injuries which they ha] suffered, to admit of any composition with their former masters. As soon as the purpose of the convention was discovered, the earl of Balcarras and Viscount Dundee, leaders of the tories, withdrew from Edinburgh; and the convention having passed a bold and decisive vote, that King James, by his maleadministration, and his abuse of power, had forfeited all title to the crown, they made a tender of the royal dignity to the prince and princess of Orange. The English convention was assembled; and it immediately appeared, that the house of commons, both from the prevailing humor of the people, and from the influence of present authority, were mostly chosen from among the whig party.

Page 356 view page image

356 HISTORY OF -ENGLAND. After thanks were unanimously:given by both houses to the prince of Orange for the deliverance which he had brought them, a less decisive vote than that of the Scottish convention was in a few days passed by a great majority of the commons, and sent up to the peers for their concurrence. It was contained in these words: “That King James II., having endeavored to subvert the constitution of the kingdorn by breaking the original contract between king and people; and having, by the advice of Jesuits and other wicked nersons. violated the fundamental laws, and withdrawn himself out of the kingdom; has abdicated the government, and that the throne:is thereby vacant.” This vote, when carried to the upper house, met with great opposition; of’ which it is here necessary for us to explain the causes. The tbries and the high church party, finding themselves at once menaced with a subversion of the laws and of their religion, had zealously promoted the national revolt, and had on this occasion departed from those principles of nonresistance, of which, while the king favored them, they had formerly made such loud professions. Their present apprehensions had prevailed over their political tenets; and the unfortunate James, who had too much trusted to those general declarations, which never will be reduced to practice, found, in the issue, that both parties were secretly united against him.

But no sooner was the danger past, and the general fears somewhat allayed, than party prejudices resumed, in some degree, their former authority; and the tories were abashed at that victory which their antagonists, during the late transactions, had obtained over them. They were inclined, therefore, to steer a middle course; and, though generally determined to oppose the king’s return, they resolved not to-consent to dethroning him, or altering the line of succession. A regent with kingly power was the expedient which they proposed; and a late instance in Portugal seemed to gite some authority and precedent to that plan of government. In favor of this scheme, the tories urged that, by the uniform tenor of the English laws the title to the crown was ever regarded as sacred, and could on no account, and by no maleadministration, be forfeited by the sovereign: that to dethrone a king, and to elect his successor, was a practice quite unknown to the constitution,. and-had a tendency to render kingly power entirely uependent and precarious: that where the sovereign, from his tender years, from lunacy, or from

Page 357 view page image

YAMES II. 35‘7 other natural infirmity, was incapacitated to hold the reins of government, both the laws and former practice agreed in appointing a regent, who, during the interval, was invested with the whole power of the administration: that the inveterate and dangerous prejudices of King James had rendered him as unfit to sway the English sceptre, as if he had fallen into lunacy; and it was: therefore natural for the people to have recourse-to the same remedy: that the election of one king was a precedent for the election of another; and the government, by. that means, would either degenerate: into a republic, or, what was worse, into a turbulent and seditious monarchy: that the case was still more dangerous, if there remained a prince who claimed the crown by right of succession, and disputed, on so plausible -a ground, the title of the present sovereign: that though the doctrine of nonresistance might not, in every possible circumstance; be: absolutely true, yet was the belief of it very expedient; and to establish a government which should have the contrary principle for its basis, was to lay a foundation for perpetual revolutions and convulsions: that the appointment of a regent was indeed exposed to many inconveniencies; but so long as the line of succession was preserved entire, there was still a prospect of putting an end, some time-or other, to the public disorders: and that scarcely an instance occurred in history, especially in the English, history, where a disputed title had-not, in the issue, been attended with much greater ills, than all those which the people had sought to shun by departing from the lineal sue-.,essor. The leaders of the whig party, on the other hand, asserted that if there were any ill in the piecedent, that ill would result as much from establishing a regent, as from dethroning one king and appointing his successor; nor would the one expedient, if wantonly and rashly embraced by the people, be less the source of public convulsions than the other: that if the laws gave no express permission to depose the sovereign, neither di i they authorize resisting his authority, or separating the power from the title: that a regent was unknown, except where the king, by reason of his tender age or his infirmi. ties, was incapable of a will; and in that case, his will was supposed to be involved in that of the regent; that it would be the height of absurdity to try a man for acting upon a commission received from a prince Whom we ourselves-acknowledge to be the lawful sovereign; and no jury would decide-sc

Page 358 view page image

358 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. contrary both to law and common sense, as to condemn such a pretended criminal: that even the prospect of being delivered from this monstrous inconvenience was, in the present situation of affairs, more distant, than that of putting an end to a disputed succession: that allowing the young prince to be the legitimate heir, he had been carried abroad; he would be educated in principles destructive of the constitution and established religion: and he would probably leave a son liable to the same insuperable objection: that if the whole line were cut off by law, the people would in time forget or neglect their claim; an advantage which could not be hoped for while the administration was conducted in their name, and while they were still acknowledged to possess the legal title: and that a nation thus perpetually governed by regents or proectors, approached much nearer to a republic, than one subject to monarchs whose hereditary regtar succession, as well as present authority, was fixed and appointed by the people. This question was agitated with great zeal by the opposite parties in the house of peers. The chief speakers among the tories were Clarendon, Rochester, and Nottingham; among the whigs, Halifax and Danby. The question was carried,or a king by two voices only, fifty-one against forty-nine. All the prelates, except two, the bishops of London and’ Bristol, voted for a regent. The primate, a disinterested but pusillanimous man, kept at a distance both from the prince’s court and from parliament. The house of peers proceeded next to examine piecemeal the votes sent up to them by the commons. They debated, “Whether. there were an original contract between king and people?” and the affirmative was carried by fifty-three against forty-six: a proof that the tories were already losing ground. The next question was, “Whether King James had broken that original contract?” and, after a slight opposition, the affirmative prevailed. The lords proceeded to take into consideration the word abdicated; and it was carried that deserted was more proper. The concluding question was, “Whether King James having broken the original contract, and deserted’the government, the throne was thereby vacant?” This question was debated with more heat and contention than any of the former; and upon a division, the tories prevailed by eleven voices, and it was carried to omit the last article with regard to the vacancy of the throne. The vote was sent back to the commonswith these amendments.

Page 359 view page image

JAMES i1. 359 The ear’ of Danby had entertained the project of bestow. mng the crown solely upon the princess of’ Orange, and of admitting her as hereditary legal successor to King James; passing by the infant prince, as illegitimate or supposititious. His change of party in the last question gave the tories so considerable a majority in the number of voices. The commons still insisted on their own vote, and sent up reasons why the lords should depart from thein. amendments. The lords were not convinced; and it was necessary to have a free conference, in order to settle this controversy. Never surely was national debate more important, or managed by more able speakers; yet is one surprised to find the topics insisted on by both sides so frivolous; more resembling the verbal disputes of the schools, than the solid reasonings of statesmen and legislators. In public transactions of such consequence, the true motives which produce any measure are seldom avowed. The whigs, now the ruling party, having united with the tories in order to bring about the revolution, had so much deference for their new allies, as not to insist that the crown should be declared forfeited on account of the king’s maleadministration: such a declaration, they thought, would imply too express a censure of the old tory principles, and too open a preference of their own. They agfeed, therefore, to confound together the king’s abusing his power, and his withdrawing from the kingdom; and they called the whole an abdication; as if he had given a virtual, though not a verbal, consent to dethroning himself. The tories took advantage of this obvious impropriety, which had been occasioned merely by the complaisance or prudence of the whigs; and they insisted upon the word desertion, as more significant and intelligible. It was retorted on them, that, however’ that expression might be justly applied to the king’s withdrawing himself, it could not with any propriety be extended to his violation of the fundamental laws.

And thus both parties, while they warped their principles from regard to their antagonists, and from prudential considerations, lost the praise of consistence and uniformity. The managers for the lords next insisted, that even allowing the king’s abuse of power to be equivalent to an abdication, or, in other words, to a civil death, it could operate no otherwise than his voluntary resignation, or his natural death; and could only make way for the next successor. It was a maxim of English law, that the throne was never vacant; bu’

Page 360 view page image

360 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. instantly, upon the demise of one king, was filled with his legal hleir, who was entitled to all the authority of his pred.

ecessor. And however young or unfit for government the successor, however unfortunate in his situation, though he were even a captive in the hands of public enemies, yet no just reason, they thought; could be assigned why, without any default of his own, he should lose a crown, to which by birth he was frully entitled. The managers for the commons might have opposed this reasoning by many specious and even solid arguments. They might have said, that the great security for allegiance being merely opinion, any scheme of settlement should be adopted in which it was most probable the people would acquiesce and persevere: that though, upon the natural death of a king whose administration had been agreeable to the laws, many and great inconveniencies would be endured, rather than exclude his lineal successor, yet the case was not the same when the people had been obliged, by their revolt, to dethrone a prince whose illegal measures had, in every circumstance, violated the constitution:: that in these extraordinary revolutions, the government reverted, in some degree, to its first principles, and the community acquired a right of providing for the public interest by expedients which, on other occasions, might be deemed violent and irregular: that the recent use of one extraordinary remedy reconciled the people to the practice of another, and more familiarized their minds to such licenses, than if the government had run on in its usual tenor: and that King James, having carried abroad his son, as well as withdrawn himself, had given such just provocation to the kingdomm, had voluntarily involved it in such difficulties, that the interests of his family were justly sacrificed to the public settlement and tranquillity.

Though these topics seem reasonable, they were entirely forborne by the whig managers; both because’ they implied an acknowledgment of the infant prince’s legitimacy, which it was agreed to keep in obscurity, and because they contained too express a condemnation of tory principles. They were content to maintain the vote of the commons br shifts and evasions; and both sides parted at last without coming to any agreement. But it was impossible for the public to remain long in the present situation. The perseverance, therefore, of the lower house obliged the lords to comply; and, by the desertion of some peers fo the whig party, the vote of the comm^& 

Page 361 view page image

JAMES It. 261 without any alteration, passed by a majority of fifteen in the upper hlouse, and received the sanction of every part of the legislature which then subsisted. It happens unluckily for those who maintain an original contract between the magistrate and people, that great revolutions of government, and new settlements of cvlt corstitutions, are commonly coriducted with such violence t umtllts and disorder, that the public voice can scarcely ever be >eard; and the opinions of the citizens are at that time less attended to than-even in the common course of administration. The present transactions in England, it must be confessed, are a singular exception to this observation. The new elections had been carried on with great tranquillity and freedom: the prince had ordered the troops -to depart from all the towns where the voters assembled: a tumultuary petition to the two houses having been promoted, he took care, though the petition was calculated -for his advantage, effectually to suppress it: he entered into no intrigues, either with the electors or the members: he kept himself in a total silence, as if he had been nowise concerned in these transactions: and so far from forming cabals with the leaders of parties, he disdained even to bestow caresses on those whose assistance might be useful to him. This conduct was highly meritorious, and discovered great moderation and -
magnanimitX; even though the prince unfortunately, through the whole course of his lifle, and on every occasion, was noted for an address so cold, dry, and distant, that it was very difficult for him, on account of any interest, to soften or familiarize it. At length the prince deigned to break silence, and to express, though in a private manner, his sentiments on the present situation of affairs. He called together Halhfax, Shrewsbryv, Danby, and a few more; and he told them, that. having been invited over to restore their liberty, he had engaged in this en.

terprise, and had at’last happily effected his purpose: that it belonged to the parliament, now chosen and assembled with freedom, to concert measures for the public settlement; and he pretended not to interpose in their determinations: that he heard of several schemes proposed for establishing the government: some insisted on a regent; others were desirous of bestowing the crown on the princess: it was their concern alone to choose the plan of administration most agreeable or advawageous to them: that if they judged it proper to settle a regent, he had no objection: he only thought it incumbent on him to inform VOL. Vha 31 H

Page 362 view page image

362 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. them, that he was determined not to be the regent, not ever to engage in a scheme which, he knew, would be exposed to such insuperable difficulties: that no man could have a juster or deeper sense of the princess’s merit than he was impressed with; but he would rather remain a private person, than enjoy.icrown which must depend on the will or life of another: and that they must therefore make~ account, if they were incliled to either of these two plans of settlement, that it would -be totally out bf his power to assist them in carrying it into execution: his affairs abroad were too important to be abandoned for so precarious a dignity, or even to allow hint so much leisure as would be requisite to introduce order into their disjointed government. These views of the prince were seconded by the princess herself; who, as she possessed many virtues, was a most obsequious wife to a husband who, in the judgment of the generality of her sex, would have appeared so little attractive and amiable. All considerations were neglected, when they came in competition with what she deemed her duty to the prince. When Danby and others of her partisans wrote her an account of their schemes and proceedings, she expressed great displeasure; and even transmitted their letters to her husband, as a sacrifice to conjugal fidelity. The princess Anne also concurred in the same plan for the public settlement; and being promised an ample revenue, was content to be postponed in the succession to the crown. And as the title of her infant brother was, in the present establishment, entirely neglected, she might, on the whole, deem herself, in point of interest, a gainer by this revolution. The chief parties, therefore, being agreed, the convention passed a bill, in which they settled the crown on the prince and princess of Orange, the sole administration to remain in the prince: the princess of Denmark to succeed after the death of the prince and princess of Orange; her posterity after those of the princess, but before those of the prince by any other wife.

The convention annexed to this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights, where all the points which had of late years been disputed between the king and pecple, were finally determined; and the powers of royal prerogative were more narrowly circumscribed and more exactly defined, thati in any former period of the English government. Il # # * # #

Page 363 view page image

JtAMES IS. 363 Thus have we seen, through the course of four reigns, a contillual struggle maintained between the crown and thie people: privilege and prerogative were ever at variance: (and both.parties, beside the present object of dispute,. huad many latent claims, which, on a favorable occasion, they prodllced against their adversaries. Governments too steady and unifoorm, as they are seldom free, so are they, in the judgment of some, attended with another sensible inconvenience: they abate the active powers of men; depress courage, invention, and genius; and produce a universal lethargy in the people. Though this opinion may be just, the fluctuation and contest, it must be allowed, of the English government, were, during these reigns, much too violent both for the repose and safiety of the peolple. Foreign aflhirs, at that time, were either entirely neglected, or managed to pernicious purposes: and in the domn-estic administration there was felt a continued fever, either secret or manifest, sometimes the most furious convulsions and disorders. The revolution forms a new epoch in the constitution; and was probably attended with consequences more advantageous to the people, than barely freeing them from an exceptionable administration. By deciding many important questions in favor of liberty, and still more by thatgreat precedent of deposing one king, and establishing a new family, it gave such an ascendant to popular principles, as has put the nature of the English constitution beyond all controversy. And it may justly be affirmed, without any danger of exaggeration, that we in this island have ever since enjoyed, if not the best system of government, at least the most entire system of liberty, that ever was known amongst mankind. To decry with such violence, as is affected by some, the whole line of Stuart; to maintain, that their administration was one continued encroachment on the incontestable rights of the people; is not giving due honor to that.great event, which not only put a period to their hereditary succession, but made a new settlement of the whole constitution. The inconveniencies suffered by the people under the two first reigns of that family, (for in the main they were fortunate,) proceeded in a great measure from the unavoidable situation of affairs; and scarcely any thing could have prevented those events, but such vigor of genius in the sovereign, attended with such good fortune, as might have enabled him entirely to overpower the liberties of his. people. While the parliaments in those reigns were taking advantage of the necessities of the prince, and attempting

Page 364 view page image

364 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. every session to abolish, or circumscribe, or define, some pre rogative of the crown, and innovate in the usual tenor of government, what could be expected, but that the prince woultd exert himself in defending, against such inveterate enemies, an authority which, during the most regular course of the former English government, had been exercised without dispute or controversy? And though Charles 11., in 1672, may with reason be deemed the aggressor, nor is it possible to justify his conduct, yet were there some motives, surely, whic. h could engage a prince so soft and indolent, and at the same, time so judicious, to attempt such hazardous enterprises. He felt that’public affairs had reached a situation at which they could not possibly remain without sorme further innovation. Frequent parliaments were become almost absolutely neces. sary to the conducting of public business; yet these assemblies were still, in’the judgment of the royalists, much infiet:ior in dignity to the sovereign, whom they seemed better calculated to counsel than control.: The crown still possessed considerable power of opposing parliaments; and had not as yet acquired the means of influencing them.

Hence a continual jealousy between these parts of the legislature: hence the inclination mutually to take advantage of each other’s necessities: hence the impossibility, under which the king lay, of finding ministers who could at once be serviceable and faithful to him. If he followed his own choice in appointing his servants, without regard to their parliamentary interest, a refractory session was instantly to be expected: if he chose them from among the leaders of populariassemblies, they either lost their influence with the people by adhering to the crown, or they be.

trayed the crown in order to preserve their influence. Neither Hambden, whom Charles I. was willing to gain at any price; nor Shaftesbury, whom Charles II., after the, Popish plot, attempted to engage in his counsels, would - renounce their popularity for the precarious, and, as they esteemed it, deceitful flavor of the prince. The root of their authority they still thought to lie in the parliament; and as the power of that assembly was not yet uncontrollable, they still resolved to augment it, though at the expense of the royal prerogatives. It is no wonder that these events have long, by the representations of faction, been extremely clouded and obscured. No man has yet arisen, who has paid an entire regard to truth, Und has dared to expose her, without covering or disguise, to the eyes of the prejudiced public.- Even that party amongsi

Page 365 view page image

us which bbasts of the highest regard to liberty, has not pos, sessed sufficient liberty of thought in this particular; nor has been -table to (lecide imlpartially of their own merit, comparled w,;th that of their antaonnists. More noble perihaps in: tleir ends, anld tiigly beeneficial to manki-:l, th-ey mrust also be allowc d to have often been less justiiabl)e in the imeais, anitd ita Inlly of t1heilr eIntc:11ises to have paid mrole egtard to politic al than to moiral considerations. Obliged to court the tfvot of’ the pocp iace, they found it necessary to comlply w*it th their rag e actlt ftlly;,ntd hl~ve ev.en, on many occasions byv propagatitl catlunllies, and by promoting violence, served to infltLuatc!

as well as cotrrtpt ttlat people to wlhomr they madee a tender of liberty and justice. Charles 1. was a tyrant, a, Papist, and a co.lltriver of the Irish miassacre: the church of England was relalp)sig flst into idolatry: PLuritanism was the on:ly true religionl, and the cov(nant t the favorite oblject of heavenly regalrd.‘1hrough! these delusions the party proceeded, and, what. may seem wonderful, still to the increase of’ law aLnd liberty; till they reached the imposture of the Popish plot, a fiction which exceeds the ordinary bounds: of vulgar credlulity, But-however singular these events may appear, there is really nothing altogether new in any period of modern history: and it is remarkable, that tribunitian arts, though, somletimes useful in a free constitution, have usually been such as men, of prob. ity and honor could not bring themselves either to practise or approve. The other’faction, which, since the revolution, has been obliged to cultivate popularity, sometimes found it necessary to employ like artifices. The whig party, for a course of near seventy years, has, almost without interruption, enjoyed the whole authority of government; and no honors or offices could be obtained but by their countenance and protection. But this event, which in some ptarticulars has been advantageous to the state, has proved destructive to the truth of history, and: has established many gross falsehoods, which it is unaccountable how any civilized nation could have embraced with regard to its domestic occurrences. Compositions the most despicable, both for style and matter, have been extolled, and propagated, and read-; as if they had equalled the most celebrated remains of antiquity.* And forgetting that a regard to liberty, though a laudable pas. sion, ouLght commonly to be subordinate to a re’erence for……… * Such as Rapin Thoyras, Locke, Sidney, Hoadley, etc. 31 -

Page 366 view page image

366 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. established government, the prevailing faction has celebrated only the partisans of the former, who pursued as their object the perfection of civil society, and has extolled them at the expense of their antagonists, who maintained those maxims that are essential to its very existence. But extremes of all kinds are to be avoided; and though no one will ever please either faction by moderate opinions, it is there we are most likely to meet with truth and certainty. We shall subjoin to this general view of the English government some account of the state of the finances, arms, trade, manners, arts, between the restoration and revolution. The revenue of Charles II., as settled by the long parliament, was put upon a very bad footing. It was too small, if they intended to make him independent in the common course of his administration: it was too large, and settled during too long a period, if they resolved to keep him in entire depend. ence. The great debts of the republic, which were thrown upon that prince; the necessity of supplying the naval and military stores, which were entirely exhausted; * that of repairing and furnishing his palaces: all these causes involved the king in great difficulties immediately after his restoration; and the parliament was not sufficiently liberal in supplying him. Perhaps, too, he had contracted some debts abroad; and his bounty to the distressed cavaliers, though it did not correspond either to their services or expectations, could not fail, in some degree, to exhaust his treasury. The extraordinary sums granted the king during the first years did not suffice for these extraordinary expenses; and the excise and customs, the only constant revenue, amounted not to nine hundred thousand pounds a year, and fell much short of the ordinary burdens of government. The addition of hearth money in 1662, and of other two branches in 1669 and 1670, brought up the revenue to one million three hundred and fifty-eigh, thousand ppunds, as we learn from Lord Danby’s account: but the same authority informs us, that the yearly expense ef govern. ment was at that time one million three hundred mnd eightyseven-thousand seven hundred and seventy pounds;t without * Lord Clarendon’s speech to the parliament, Oct. 9, 1665. t Ralph’s History, vol. i. p. 288. We learn from that lord’s Memoirs, (p. 12,) that the _
ecciptj oe’ t i etche.quer, daring six years, from 1673 to 167.9, were alo tP e&‘g, -I lti.i.s’ re undred thousand pounds, or one million three imu’rJM ~.ndr izty-!.ix tlousand pounds a year. See likewise p 169.

Page 367 view page image

JAMES II. 367 mentioning contingencies, which are always considerable, even under the most prudent administration. Those branches of revenue granted in 1669 and 1670, expired in 1680, and were never renewed by parliament: they were computed to be above two hundred thousand pounds a year. It must be allowed, because asserted by all contemporary authors of both parties, and even confessed by himself, that King Charles was somewhat profuse and negligent. But it is likewise certain, that a very rigid frugality was requisite to support the government under such difficulties. It is a familiar rule in all business, that every man should be paid in proportion to the trust reposed in him, and to the power which he enjoys; and the nation soon found reason, from Charles’s dangerous connections with France, to repent their departure from that prudential maxim. Indeed, could the parliaments in the reign of Charles I. have been induced to relinquish so far their old habits, as to grant that prince the same revenue which was voted to his successor, or had those in the reign of Charles II. conferred on him as large a revenue as was enjoyed by his brother, all the disorders in both reigns might easily have been prevented, and probably all reasonable concessions to liberty might peaceably have been obtained from both monarchs. But these assemblies, unacquainted with public business, and often actuated by faction and fanaticism, could never be made sensible, but too late and by fatal experience, of the incessant change of times and situations. The French am. bassador informs his court, that Charles was very well satisfied with his share of power, could the parliament have been induced to make him tolerable easy in his’revenue.* If we estimate the ordinary revenue of Charles II. at one million two hundred thousand pounds a year during his whole reign, the computation will rather exceed than fall below the true value. The convention parliament, after all the sums which they had granted the king towards the payment of old debts, threw, the last day of their meeting, a debt upon him amounting to one million seven hundred and forty-three thousand two hundred and sixty-three pounds.t All the extraordinary sums which were afterwards voted him by parliament, amounted to eleven millions four hundred and forty-three thouaand four hundred and seven pounds; which, divided by D* alrymple’s Appbndix, p. 142. t Journals, 29th of December, 1660

Page 368 view page image

368 HISTOR~Y OF ENGLAND. twentv four, the number of years which that king reigned make four hundred and seventy-six thousand eight hundres and eight polnds a year. )uring that tine, he had two violent wars to sustain with the Dutch; antd in 1678, he made expensive preparations for a war with France. In the first Dlutch wvar, both France-and I)enmark were allies to the United Provinces, and the naval armaments in England were very great; so that it is impossible he could have secreted any part, at least any considerable part, of the sums which were then oted him b)y parliament. To these sums we must add about one million two hundred;iousand pounds, which 1had been detained from the ban~kers 1) shutting up the exchequer in 1672.

The king,paid six per cent. for this money during the rest of his reign.*

It is remarkable that, notwiithstanding this violent breach of faith, the king, two years after, borrovwedl money at eight per cent.; the same rate-of interest which he had,paid: before that event; t a proof that public credit, instead of being of so delicate a nature as we are apt to imagine, is, in reality, so hardy and robust, that it is very difficult to destroy it. The revenue of James was raised by the parliament to about one million eight hundred and fifty thousand pounds;t. and his income as duke of York being added, made the whole amount to two millions a year; a sum well proportioned to the public necessities, but enjoyed by him in too, independent a manner. The national debt at the revolution amounted to one million fifty-four thousand nine hundred and twentyfive pounds. The militia fell much to decay during: these two reigns, partly by the policy of the kings, who had entertained a diffidence of their subjects, partly by that ill-judged law which limited the king’s power of mustering and arraying them. In the beginning, however, of Charles’s reign, the miliCta was still deemed formidable. De Wit having proposed to the French king an invasion of England during the first Dutch war, that monarch replied, that such an attempt would be entirely fruitless, and would tend only to unite the English. In a few days, said he,’ after our landing, there will be fifty thou..ind men at least upon us.l{ * Danby’s Memoirs, p. 7.’ Danby’s Memoirs, p. 65. $ Journ. tst of March, 1689. ourn. 20th of March, 1689.

II D’!strades, 20th of October, 1666’

Page 369 view page image

JAMES’II. 36g Charles in the beginning of his reign had in pay near five Jiousand men, of guards and garrisons. At the end of his reign, he augnmented this number to near eight thousand, Jamies, on Monnmouth’s rebellion, had on foot about fifteen thoulsand menl; and when the prince of Orange invaded himn, fliete were no fewer than thirty thousand regular troops in Ellgland. The English navy, during’ the greater part of Charles’s reign, made a considerable’figure, for’numberof ships, valor of the men, and conduct of the commanders. Even in 1678, the fleet consisted of eighty-three sliips; * besides thirty which were at that time on the stocks. On the, king’s’estoration, he found only sixty-three vessels of all’sizes.’ During the latter part of Charles’s reign, the navy fell somewhat to decay, by reason’of the narrowness of the king’s revenue: but James, soon after his accession, restored it to its:former power’ and glory; and before he left the throne, carried it much fur. ther. The administration of the admiralty under Pepys, is still regarded’as a model for order and economy. The fleet at the revolution consisted of one hundred and seventy-three vessels of all sizes, and required forty-two thousand seamen to man it.: That king, when duke of York, had been the first inventor of sea signals. The military -genius during.these two reigns had not totally decayed among the young nobility. Dorset, Mulgrave, Rochester, not to mention Ossory, served on board the fleet,‘and were present in the most furious engagementts against the Dutch. The commerce and riches of England did never, during any period, increase so fast as from the restoration to the revolution. The two Dutch wars, by disturbing the trade of that republic, promoted the navigation of:tiis island; and after Charles had made a separate peace with the states, his subjects enjoyed unmolested the trade-of Europe. The only. disturbance which they met with, was’from a few French pri. vateers, who infested the channel; and Charles interposed not in behalf of his subjects with sufficient spirit and vigor. The recovery or conquest of New York and the Jerseys was a considerable accession to the strength and security of the English colonies; and, together with the settlement of’Pennsylvania * Pepys’s Memoirs, p. 4. t Memoirs of English Affairs, chiefly naval. + Lives of the Admirals,‘vol. ii. p. 476.

Page 370 view page image

‘370 HISTORY OF-ENGLAND. and Carolina, which was effected during that reign, extended the English empire in America. The persecutions of the dis senters, or, more properly speaking, the restraints imposed upon them, contributed to augment and people these colonies. Dr. Davenant affirms,*
that the shipping of England more than doubled during these twenty-eight years. Several new manufactures were established; in iron, brass, silk, hats, glass, paper, etc. One Brewer, leaving the’ Low Countries when they were threatened with a French conquest, brought the art of dying woollen cloth into England, and by that improvement saved the nation great sums of’ money. The increase of coinage during these two reigns was ten millions two hundred and sixty-one thousand pounds. A board of trade waserected in 1670; and the earl of Sandwich was made president. Charles revived and supported the’ charter of the East India Company; a measure whose utility is by some thought doubtful: he granted a charter to the Hudson’s Bay Company; a measure probably hurtful. WVe learn from Sir Josiah Child, t that in 1688 there were on the Change more men worth ten thousand pounds than there were in 1650 worth a thousand; that five hundred pounds with a daughter was, in the latter period, deemed a larger portion than two thousand in the former; that gentlewomen, in those earlier times, thought themselves well clothed in a serge gown, which a chambermaid would, in 1688, be ashamed to be seen in; and that, besides the great increase of rich clothes, plate, jewels, and household’urniture, coaches were in that time augmented a hundred fold. The duke of’

Buckingham introduced from Venice the man. ufacture of glass and crystal into England. Prince Rupert was also an encourager of usefu! arts and manufactures: he himself was the inventor of etching. The first law for erecting Jurnpikes was passed in 1662: the places of the turnpikes were Wadesmrnill, Caxton, and S.tilt6n: but the general and. great improvement of highways took not place till the reign of George.I. In 1663 was passed the first law for allowing the exportaion of foreign coin and bullion. In 1667 was concluded the first American treaty’between England and Spain: this treaty was made more general and * Discourse on the Public Revenues, part ii. p. 29, 33, 36., t Brief Observations, etc.

Page 371 view page image

sAMES II. 371 complete in 1670. The two states then renounced all right of trading with each other’s colonies; and the title of England was acknowledged to all the territories in America of which she was then possessed.‘T’he French king, about the beginning of Charles’s reign, laid some impositions on English commodities: and the English, partly displeased swith this innovation, partly moved by their animosity against France, retaliated, by laying such restraints on the commerce with that kingdom as amounted almost to a prohibition. They formed calculations, by which they persuaded themselves that they were losers a million and a half or near two millions a year by the French trade. But no good effects were found to result from these restraints; and in King James’s reign they were taken off by parliam ent. Lord Clarendon tells us, that, in 1665, when money, in consequence of a treaty, was to be remitted to the bishop of Munster, it was found, that the whole trade of England could not supply above a thousand poundsa month to Frankfort and Cologne, nor above twenty thousand pounds a month to Hamburgh: these sumns appear surprisingly small.* At the same time that the boroughs of England were deprived of their privileges,:a like attempt was made on the colonies. King James recalled the charters, by which their liberties were secured; and he sent over governors invested with absolute power. The arbitrary principles of that monarch appear in every part of his administration. The people, during these two reigns, were in a great measure cured of that wild fanaticism by which they had formerly been so much agitated. Whatever new vices they might,acquire, it may be questioned, whether by this change they were, in the main, much losers in point of morals. By the example of Charles II. and the cavaliers, licentiousness and debauchery became prevalent in the nation. The pleasures of the table were much pursued.

Love was treated more as an appetite than a passion. The one sex began to abate of the national character of chastity, without being able to inspire the other with sentiment or delicacy. The abuses in the former age, arising from overstrained pretensions to piety, had much propagated the spirit of irreligion; and many of the ingenious men of this period lie under * Life of Clarendon, p. 237.

Page 372 view page image

‘B*“372 JISTORY OF ENGLAND. the imputation ofDeism’. Besides wits and scholars by profes. sion, Saiftesbuly, Halifax, Buckintgham, M ulgrave, Sunderland,.Essex, Rochester, Sidney, Temple, are supposed to hiave adopted these pri.nciples….’.‘he same factions which formerly distracted the nation were revived, and exerted themselves in the most, ungenerus and unmanly enterprises. against each other. King Charles, being in his xyhole deportment a model of easy and’gentleman-like behavior, imnproved the politeness of the nation; as much as i faction, which of all things is most destructive to that virtue, could possibly permit. His courtiers were k ng distinguishable in England by their obliging and agreeable manners.

Till the revolution, the liberty of the press was very imper. fectly enjoyed in England, and during a very short period. The star chamber, while that court subsisted, put effectual restraints upon printing On the supression of that tribunal in 1641, the long parliament, after their rupture with the king, assumed the same power with regard to the licensing of books; and this authority was continued during all the period of the republic and Iowtectorship.* Two years after the restoration, an act was passed reviving the republican ordinances. This act expired in 1679; but was revived in the first of King James.. The liberty of the press did not even commence with the revolution. It was not till 1694 that the restraints were taken off; to the great displeasure of the king and his ministers, who, seeing nowhere, in any government, during present or past ages, any example of such unlimited freedom, doubted much of its salutary effects; and probably thought, that no books or writings would ever so much improve the general understanding of men, as to render it safe to intrust, them with an indulgence-so easily abused. In 1677, the old law for burning heretics was-repealed;‘a prudent measure, while the nation was in continual dread of the return of Popery. Amidst the thick cloud of bigotry and ignorance which overspread the nation during the commonwealth and pro. tectorship, there were a’ few’sedate philosophers, who, in the retirement of Ox’ord, cultivated their reason, and established conferences for the mutual communication of their discoveries in physics and geometry..Wilkins,‘a clergyman, w!ho had - * Scobbl i. 44, 134; X. 88, 230.

Page 373 view page image

3AMES t. 373 married Cromwell’s sister, and was afierwards bishop of Ches.

ter, promotcd these philosophiccal colivelrsitions. Ilm-nediately after the restoratioli, tliese imenl j)rtilred a patelit, and litvinig enlarlged thteir number, were dellolllinated ttli Royal Society. Biut this Latent was all tlihey bltaied from the kingr. Thitgh Charles w’as a lover of thie sciences, ipaiticillarly clihetnistry and nleclianics, he animate’d them b)y his exainmle alone, not by his bounty. His craving coulrtiers mind mlisllresses, by wl.otn lie was perpetually surrounded, engrossed al, his e’xpense, and left him tneitier money ilor attention for literary merit.

His contemporary Lewis, vho fell sshort of the king’s genius and knowledge in this particular, much exceeded him in liberality. Besides pensions conferred on learned Ien throughout all Europe, his academies were directed by rules and:rupported by salaries; a generosity which does:great honor to his memory; and, in the e f all the ingenious part of mainkitnd, will be esteemed an atonement for many of the:errors of his reign. aWe may be surprised that this exampie should not be more followed by. princes; since it is certain that that bounty, so extensive, so beneficial, and so much celebrated, cost not this monarch so gre e a sumn as is otten conferred on one useless, overgrown favorite or courtier. But though the French Academy of Sciences was directed, ercouraged, and supported by the sovereign, there arose in England some men of superior genius, Wvho were more than sufficient to cast the balance, and who drew on tlem. selves and on their native country the regard and attention of Europe. Besides Wilkins, Wren, Wallis, eminent mathlematicians, Hooke, an accurate observer by microscopes, and Sydenham, the restorer of trite physic, there flourished during this period a Boyle and a Newton; men who trod with cautious, and therefore the more secure steps, the only road which leads to true philosophy. Boyle improved the pneumatic engine, invented by Otto Guericke, and was thereby enabled to make several:new and curious experiments on the air, as well as on other bodies: his chemistry is much admired by those who are acquainted with that art: his hydrostatics contain a greater mixture of reasoning and invention with experiment than any other of his works; but his reasoning is still remote from that boldness and ternmeity whllich had led astray so many philosophers. Boyle was a great partisan of the mechanical philosophy; a theory which, by discovering some of the secrets of nature, and allowing us VOL VI. 32 H

Page 374 view page image

374 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. to imagine the rest, is so agreeable to the natural vanity and curiosity of men. He died in 1691, aged sixty-five. In Newton this island may boast of having produced the greatest adri rarest genius that ever arose for the ornainellt and instru’tion of the species.

Cautious in adinitting no principles Flvt such as were founded on experiment, but iesow lute to adont every such principle, however new or ulllnlsal; from modesty, ignorant of his superiority above the rest of mankind, Prld thence less careful to accommodate his reason. ings to conmmnon apprehensions; more anxious to merit than acquire firme; he was fromh these causes long unknown to the world; bht ),is reputation at last-broke out with a lustre which scarcely,rav writer, during his own lifetime, had ever before attained. W t-ile Newton seemed to draw off the veil firom some of the mysteries of nature, hd showed at the same time the impe-q’ections of the mechanical philosophy; and thereby restored her ultimate secrets to that obscurity, in which they ever did c.nd ever will remain. I-e died in 1727, aged eightyfive. This avre was far from being so favorable to polite literature as to the sciences. Charles, though fond of’wit, though pos. sessed hiniself of a considerable share of it, though his taste in conversation seems to have been sound and just,. served rather to corrupt than improve the poetry and eloquence of his time. XWhen the theatres were opened at the restoration, and freed4om was again given to pleasantry and ingenuity, men, aftmr so long an abstinence, fed on these delicacies with less tas’,I than avidity, and the coarsest and most irregular species of wit was received by the court as well as by the l)eopla. The productions represented at that time on the stage wtnre such monsters of extravagance and folly, so utterly dtitut’, of all reason or even common sense, that they woltia be’he disgrace of English literature, had not the nation ma le ato:.ement for its former admiration of them by the total obivion to which they, are now condemned. The duke of’

Buckinghamn’s Rehearsal, which exposed these wild productions, seems to be a piece of ridicule carried to excess; yet in reality, the copy scarcely equals some of the absurdities which we meet with in the originals.* This severe satire, together with the gocd sense of the $ The duke of Buckingham died on the 16th of April, 1688.

Page 375 view page image

JAMES II. 375 nation, corrected, after some time, the extravagancies of the fashionable wit; but the productions of literature still wanted much of that correctness and delicacy which we so much ad. mire in the ancients, and in the French writers, their judiciolus imitators. It was, indeed, during this period chiefly, that that nation left the English’behind them in the productions of poetry, eloquence, history, and other branches of polite Ieotters; and acquired a superiority which the efforts of English writers, during the subsequent age, did more successfully contest with them. The arts and sciences were imported frcom Italy into this island as early as jnto France; and made at first more sensible advances. Spenser, Shakspeare, Bacon, Jonson, were superior to their contemporaries who flourished in that kingdom. Milton, Waller, Denham, Cowley, Harvey, were at least equal to their contemporaries. The reign of Charles I., which some preposterously represent as our Augustan-age, retarded the progress of polite literature in tlls island; and it was then found, that the immeasurable licentiousness, indulged or rather applauded at court, was more nestructive to the refined arts, than even the cant, nonsense, and enthusiasm of the preceding period. Most of the celebrated writers of this age remain mopuments of genius, perverted by indecency and bad taste; and none more than Dryden, both by reason of the greatness,)f his talents and the gross abuse which he made of them.

Dis plays, excepting a few scenes, are utterly disfigured by vice or folly, or both. His translations appear too muc h the offspring of haste and hunger: even his flables are itlchosen tales, conveyed in an incorrect, though spirited vers;iication. Yet amidst this great number of loose productions, the refuse of our language.here are found some small pieces, his Odle to St. Cecilia, the greater part of Absalom and Achitophel, and aifew more, which discover so great genius, such richness of expression, such pomp and variety of numbers, that they leave us equally full of regret and indignation, on account of the inferiority or rather great absurdity of his other writings. -le died in 1701, aged sixty-nine. The very name of Rochester is offensive to modest ears, yet’does his poetry discover such energy of style and such poignancy of satire, as give ground to imagine what so fine a genius, had he fallen in a mhore happy age, and had followed better models, was capable of producing. The ancient satirists often used great liberties in their expressicns; but their free.

Page 376 view page image

376 IISTORtY 0b’ ESGLAND. doni v,’ more resembles the licentiousness of Rochiester, tliin tlie i.; edness of an Indian does that of a common prostitute. . -leirley wits almnbitious of’ the r eputation ot’ wit airl iidertinisll and he.attaline(d it: he was l)rol)ably call)able of reachiiogr tl, uine of’ true comedy and instretive ridicule. C)t ta ly had a eienius finely turned to the p)athetic; but lie neitlier,bseilrv;.strictly the rules -of the dralrma, nor the’rules, still inore t seintial, of i)ropriety and decorum. By one single pie”ce, eic duki of Buckinaham did both great service to his age tnd honir to himnself. The earls of Mulgrave, Dorset, and Roe o:mmon wrote in a good taste; but their productions are eitil r feeble or ca’ieless. The inarquis of. Halifax discovers, refined genius; and nothing but leisure and an itiferior stairon seem wanting to have -procured him eminence in literattre.‘Of all the c6nsiderable writers of this age, Sir William Temple i’s almost the oniy one that kept himselfcailtogether unp)olluted’by that inundation of vice anid licentiousness which overwhlhnmed the nation. The style of this -author, though extreimnely negligent, anrd even infected with foreign idioms, is agreeable and interesting. That rmixture of vanity which appears in his works, is rather a irecomnmendation’ to’ them. By meaqs of it we enter into acquaintance with the character of the a.‘thor, full of’honor and hinmanity; and fancy tllhht we are engt ged, not in the perusl’ of a book, but in con”versation with’ a c’mpanion. He died in 1698, aged seventy. Thou1 h Hudibmias was published, and probably comlrposed during’tne reign of’Charles II., Butler may justly, as well-as Milton, b-; thouglit to-belong to the foregoing period. No cotnposition; boiunds’so much as HIudibras in strokes of just and inimitabl; wit; yet are there many plerformances Whvlich give -as great:r grenter’entertinment on: the whole perusal. The allusions In Butler are often dark and far-fetclied; and though scarcely any author was ever able to expiress hiIs thiouhts in so few “vords, lie often-employs too many thougilts on one subject, a.nd thereby becomes prolix after an unulsual manner. It is surptising how much erudition Butler has introduced with’so good a grace into a work of pleasantry and hunor: [lu dibras is perhaps one of the most learned compositions that is to be found in any language. The advantage’which the royal cause received finom this poem, in exposing the fanaticism and false pretences of the former parliamentary party, -ws prodi. gious. The king himself had -so g6:od:a taste’ as to be higLhly

Page 377 view page image

JAMrES U. 377 pleased with the merit of the work, and had even got a great part of it by heart: yet was he either so careless in his tceptier, or so little endluwed with’the virtue of liberality, or, more properly speakirng, of gratitude, that he allowed the au.hor, a man of’ virtue at-d probity, to live in obscurity, and die in want.* Dryden is an instance of a negligence of the same kind. Hlis Absalom sensibly contributed to the victory which the tories obtained over the whigs, after the exclusion parliaments: yet could not this merit, aided by his great genius, procure him an establishment which might exempt him firom the necessity of writing for bread. Otway, though a professed royalist, could not even procure bread by his writings; and he had the singular fate of dying literally of hunger. These incidents throw a great stain on the memory of Charles; who had discernment, loved genius. was liberal of money, but attaimed not the praise of trute generosity. * Butler died in 1680, aged sixty-eight.

Page 378 view page image

Page 379 view page image

NO TE S NOTE A, p. 58. TnE articles were, that he had advised the king to goverr. by military power without parliaments; that he had affirmed the king to be a Papist, or popishly affected; that he had received great sums of money for procuring the Canary patent and other illegal patents; that he had advised and procured divers of his majesty’s subjects to be imprisoned against law, in remote islands and garrisons, thereby to prevent their having the benefit of the law; that he had procured the customs to be farmed at under rates; that he had received great sums fiom the vintners’ company, for allowing them to enhance the price of wines; that he had in a short time gained a greater estate than could have been supposed to arise from the profits of his offices; that he had introduced an arbitrary government into his majesty’s plantations; that he had rejected a proposal for the preservation of Nevis and St. Christopher’s, which was the occasion of great losses in those parts; that when he was in his majesty’s service beyond sea, he held a correspondence with Cromwell and his accomplices; that he advised the sale of Dunkirk; that he had unduly altered letters patent under the king’s seal; that he had unduly decided causes in council, which should have been brought before chancery; that he had issued quo warrantos against corporations, with an intention of squeezing money from them; that he had taken money for passing the bill of settlement in Ireland; that he betrayed the nation in all foreign treaties, and that he was the principal adviser of dividing the fleet in June, 1666. NOTE B, p. 80. The abstract of the report of the Brook House committee (so that committee was called) was first published by Mr. Ralph, (vol. i. p. 177,) from Lord HeIifax’s Collections, to which I refer. If we peruse their apology, which we find in the subsequent page of the same author, we shall find that they acted with some malignity towards the king. They would take notice of no services performed before the first of September, 1664. But all the king’s preparations preceded that date, and, as Chancellor Clarendon told the parliament, amounted to eight hundred thousand pounds; and the computation is very probable. This sum, therefore, must be added. The committee likewise charged seven hundred thousand pounds to the king on account of the winter and summer guards, saved during two years and ten months that the

Page 380 view page image

880 NOTES. war lasted. But this seems iniquitous. For thoulgh that was an usual b)urden on the revenuee, which was then saved, would not the diminution of the customs during the war be an equivalent to it? Besides, near three hulldred aId forty thousand )pounds lare charged for prize money, which perhaps the king thought he ought not to account for. These sumns exceed the million and a half. NOTE C, p. 85. Gourville has said in his AMemoirs, (vol. ii. p. 14, 67,) that Charles was never sincere in the triple alliance; and that, having entertained a violent animosity, against I)e WV~it, he endeavored by this artifice to detach hiln from the French alliance, with a view of afterwards finding an opplortunity to satiate his vellgtealcle upion himl. This account, though ery little honorable to the kinl’s memnory, seenms probable from the events, as well as froml the authority of the author.

Page 381 view page image

GENERAL INDEX. N. B. The Romnal numerals direct to the volume, and the figures to thez age ABBEY lands, the-immediate inconveniencies resulting from their aliena tion into lay hands at the reformnation, iii. 3;54.

Abbeys, their rich revenues, iii. 245. The hospitality exercised by them 245. See Monasteries. Abbot, Archbishop, is suspended and confined, for refiusing to license Sib thorp’s sermon on general loans, t. 22. Is employed by the lords tc moderate the pretens.o is of the commons, in the petition of right, 49. Abbots, are excluded from their seats in the house of lords, iii. 261. See _Monasteries. Abhorrers, and petitioners, an account of the origin of those party distinctions, vi. 218. The former persecuted, and the latter countenanced, by the house of commons, 221.

Acadie is yielded to the French by the treaty of Breda, vi. 55. Acca, daughter of Ella, king of Deori, is married to Ethelfrid, king of Bernicia, i. 20. Acre, a city in Palestine, besieged by the Christians, i.

374. Taken by the assistance of Richard I. of England, and Philip of France, 375. Tb prisoners butchered, 381. Adela, daughter of King WVilliam the Conqueror, her issue, showing tI. foundation of King Stephen’s pretensions, i. 270. Adelfrid, king of Bernicia, establishes the kingdom of Northumberland, 20, 31. Great slaughter of British monks by, 32.

Destroys the vas monastery of Bangor, 32. Defeated and killed by Redwald, king of the East Angles, 33. Adjournment of parliament, distinction between that by the king, and of the house of commons by themselves, v.

59, n. Admiral, lord high, an account of those who filled that post during the reign of James I., iv. 495. Those in the reign of Charles I., v. 384.

Adrian, emperor, builds his famous rampart between Britain and Caledonia, i. 8. Completed by 5everus, 8. — III., an English pope, his motives for making a grant of Ireland to Henry II. of England, i. 329….. V’I., pope, his conduct towards the reformers, iii. 135. Dies, 142. Adultery, the legal composition for, amongc our Saxon ancestors, i. 170. 2Ella, a Saxon, defeats the Britons, and settles in Sussex, i. 18. See Sussex. , another Saxon of that name, is made king of DeYri, i. 20. ZEtius, why unable to listen to the embassy of the Britons for asslstance, i. 11. Agitators, or representatives of the army, in a military parliament, chosen, v. 334 Send Cortnet Joyce to seize the king at lHoldenbv, 335. Their meetings forbid by Cronlwell, 35{). Disorders committed by them, 394. Are suppressed by the generals, 395. Agnes Sorel, mistress of Charles VII., assists the queen in recovering him from his dejection on the siege of Orleans, ii.

388.

Page 382 view page image

382 INDEX. Agricola, Julius, finally subdues the Britons, as far as Caledonia, i. 7. HoW he secured their subjection, 7. His civil institutions, 7. Agriculture, evidence of the bad state of, in the time of Henry VIII., iii. 317. Statet cf, during the reign of James I., iv. 520.

Aix la Chapelle, treaty of, in result of the triple alliance, vi. 66.

A-lasco, John, a Polish nobleman, being expelled, turns Protestant preacher, and takes refuge with his-congregation in England, iii. 370. Is protected by the council, 370. Is forced to leave England at the accession of Queen Mary, 394. Albano, the pope’s legate, excommunicates Prince Richard, son of Henry II., for rebelling against his father, i. 356.

Albany, duke of, brother to Robert III., king of Scotland, assumes the administration, ii. 337. Enjoys the regal power by the death of his brother and the captivity of his nephew, 337. Sends forces to the dauphin of France, who defeat and kill the duke of Clarence, 367. Dies, 377.

Character of his son Murdac, 377. - -, duke of, is invited over by the influence of Lord Hume, to accept the regency of Scotland. iii. 10. The state of the kingdom as it appeared to him at his arrival, 110. Is prejudiced against Hume by the enemies of that nobleman, 111. The young king carried off by his mlother, 111. Lord Hume makes war against him, and is put to death by him, 112. Goes over to France. 112. Returns to Scotland, 138. Concludes a truce with the English, and returns to France, 138. Comes back, but his operations against England disconcerted, 140.

Leaves Scotland finally, 140. Albemarle, earl of, foments a rebellion of the barons against Henry III., ii. 9. Loses Rockingham Castle, but gains Fotheringay, and others, 9. Is excommunicated by Pandolf the legate, 9.

Submits, and is pardoned, 9. ~-, General Monk created duke of, vi. 2.

Procures the condemnation of Argyle, 15. Engages the Dutch admirals for four days, 46.‘His death and character, 89, sn. Albert and Theodin appointed legates to inquire into the murder of Thomas a Becket, i. 333.

Their accommodation with~ienry II. on the account of it, 334. Absolve him, 335. Albigenses, who they were, i. 415. A crusade against them published by Pope Innocent III., 415. Exterminated, 415. Albiney, William de, defends the Castle of Rochester for the barons against King John, i. 435.

Is obliged to surrender, 435. Alcuin, a clergyman, sent by Offa, king of Mercia, to the emperor Charlemagne, and becomes his preceptor in the sciences, i. 39. Alderman and earl, synonymous terms in the Saxon laws and annals, 1. 155, 478. Aldred, archbishop of York, crowns King Harold, i.

139. Crowns William the Conqueror, 181. Dies of grief, 198. Ale, its price in the reign of Henry III., ii. 64. Alencon, besieged by-John, king of England, i. 402. The siege raised by the address of Philip of France, 402.

duke of, created duke of Anjou, iv. 184. Alexander II., pope, his motives for declaring in favor of the Norman invasion, i. 143, 197. Sends Ermenfroy, legate to William the Conqueror, 197. III., pope, driven from Rome by the anti-pope, Victor IV., i. -294. Abject honors paid to, by the kings of France and England, 295. Deceives the intentions of Henry II., in the grant of a legatine commission, 306. His honorable reception of Archbishop Becket, and cold behavior to Henry’s embassy, 312. Attempts by his nuncios to reconcile them, 317. Appeased by Henry’s submissions on the occasion of Becket’s murder, 325. Canonizes Becket, 326. Issues bulls at Henry’s desire against his sons, 338. IV., pope, publishes a crusade against Sicily,ii 24. Wis levie1

Page 383 view page image

INDEX. 383 on the English clergy to carry it on, 24 Threatens the kingdom with an interdict for non-payment of his demanlds, 25. Alexander VI., pope, sends a nuncio to engage Henry VII. of England in a crusade against the Turks, iii. 60. ––– III., king of* Scotland, espouses the sister of Edward I. of England, ii. 89. His death, 80. Alexis Comnenus, emperor of Greece, his policy to get rid of the crusa. ders, i. 239. Alfordt encounter there, between Montrose and Baillie, v. 306. Alfred, accompanies his father Ethelwolf in his pilgrimage to Rome, i. 55. Assists his brother King Ethered against the Danes, 57. Succeeds to the crown, 58. Is anointed at Ronie by Pope Leo III., 59. Progress of his education, 59. Is worsted by the Danes, 60. Fights several battles with them, 60. Forced to relinquish his dominions in the disguise of a peasant, 61. Anecdote of him during this concealment, 62. Collects some retainers in a secret retreat, 62. Sallies and routs the Danes, 63. Enters their camp disguised like a harper, 63. Defeats them again, and admits them to settle, 64. His civil institutions, 65, 71. Forms a naval force, 66. Routs Hastings the Dane, 66. Routs Sigefert the Northumbrian pirate, 69. His character, 69. State of the nation at the defeat of the Danes, 70. Divides England into districts for the easy execution of justice, 71. The modes of justice established by him, 71. Appoints juries for judicial decisions, 72. His regard for the liberties of his people, 74. His-care for the advancement of learning, 74. His economy of his time, 75. How he inculcated morality, 75. His literary performances, 75. His attention to the promotion of arts, manufactures, and dommerce, 76. His great reputation abroad, 76. His children, 76. Alfred, a Saxon nobleman, accused of conspiring against King Athelstan, his extraordinary fate, i. 79. Alfric, duke of Mercia, his infamous character and history, i. 102. Treacherously saves the Danish fleet, 102. Another instance of his perfidy, 110. Algiers is compelled’to peace by Admiral Blake, v. 460. Alice Pierce becomes the favorite of Edward III., but is removed from court, ii. 264. Allen, John, his character, iii. 118. Is made judge of Cardinal Wolsey’s legatine court, 118. Is prosecuted and convicted of iniquity, 119. Alliance, triple, formed against Louis XIV., vi. 65. Allison, his cruel prosecution in the star chamber for slander, v. 80. Allodial and feudal possessions, the difference between, explained, and the preference of the latter in the early ages shown, i. 444. Alnwick, William, king of Scotland, defeated and taken prisoner there by the English, i. 344. Altar removed from the wall into the middle of the church by the first English reformers, iv. 117.

Alva, duke of, concerts with Philip of Spain, Catharine de Medicis, and the cardinal of Lorraine, a massacre of the French Protestants, iv. 471.

See Hugonots and Medicis. Enters into a negotiation with the earl of Northumberland for an insurrection in England, 125. Is employed by Philip to oppress the Flemings, 148. His character, 148. His cruelties, 149. Some money sent for him from Genoa, seized by Queen Elizabeth, 149. Revenges himself on the English merchants, 149. His cruel extortions on the Flemings, 150. Attempts to disturb the English government in favor of Mary, queen of Scots, 151. Revolt of Holland and Zealand, 165. Condemns the p-ince of Orange as a rebel, and confiscates his pos. sessions, 165.

His crutelty on reducing Harlem, 166. Is finally repulsed at Alcmaer, and solicits to be recalled from the Low Countries, 166. Boasts of his infamous conduct, 166. Amboyna, cruelties practised by the Dutch towards the English factors there, v. 517. Why this injury was not properly resented, 617. Aimbrosius commands the Britons against Hlengist, - 16

Page 384 view page image

884 INDEX. Amerciaments, the arbitrary manner of imposing, by the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 469. America, when first discovered, iii. 75. Great alterations in’he European nations in consequence of this discovery, 75.

The different claims made oy the European nations to their discoveries in.

iv. 449. Colonies established there by James I., 518. Amiens, the states of France summoned there by Louis XI., on the appeal to him by Henry III., and the barons of England, ii. 45. The appeal decided in favor of Henry, 46. Treaty of alliance there, between the dukes of Bedford, Burgundy, and Brittany, 377. Ancient history, causes of the uncertainty of, pointed out, i. 1, 14. Ancram, battle of, iii. 295. Angles, who, and where they-settled in Britain, i. 17, 19. Anglesey, attacked by Suetonius Paulinus, i. 6. The Druids destroyed there, 6. Anglia, East, history of the Saxon kingdom of, i. 36. Anglo-Normuan government, the executive power of, where lodged, i.

457. The judicial power, how distributed, 457. The crown revenue, in what it consisted, 460. Talliages levied by, 461. Angus, earl of, marries Margaret, widow of James IV. of Scotland, iii. 109. She gets a divorce from him, and marries again, 199. Is forced to fly into England by the young king, 200. Joins the English army against James Vf. of Scotland, 279. Returns to Scotland, and takes part with the earl of Arran, against Cardinal Beaton, 283. Conducts the retreat of the Scots army from the English on the flight of Arran, 295. Inspires Arran with resolution to face the English again, who are defeated at Ancram, 295. Commands the van at the battle of Pinkey, 336. Anjou, duke of, brother to Charles IX. of France, defeats and kills the prince of Conde at the battle of Jarnac, iv.

143. Defeats Coligni at Montcontour, 144. Is proposed as a husband to Elizabeth, queen of England, 145. Is elected king of Poland, 162. Takes possession of the crown of France, on the death of his brother Charles, 162. See IIenry III. of France., the duke of Alenqon created duke of, iv.

184. Sends over Simier to prosecute his suit with Queen Elizabeth, 184.

See Simier. Pays Elizabeth a private visit, 185. Articles for his marriage prepared, 185. Is sent in the service of the states to the Low Countries, 186. His operations there, 187. Comes over to England, 187. Receives a ring from Elizabeth, 187. The queen breaks off the match with him, 189. Is ex peiled the Netherlands, returns home and dies, 190. Anlaf heads the Danish pirates against King Athelstan, i. 81. His stratagem to gain intelligence in Athelstan’s camp, 81. Athelstan’s prudent conduct on the occasion, 81. Annates, an act of parliament passed by Henry VIII. against levying, iii. 187. Anne, sister of the emperor Winceslaus, and queen of Richard II., her ineffectual suit to the duke of Gloucester in favor of Sir Simon Burley, ~ii. 295., Princess, lady of Beaujou, her character’iii.

22. Vested with the government of France during the minority of Charles VIII., 22. The administration disputed by Lewis, duke of Orleans, 22.

M1otives of her embassy to Henry-VII. of England. 24. of Cleves, is sent over to be married to Henry. VIII. of Engla nd. iii. 26t. Henry sees her privately, and is disgusted with her, 260. Is nevertheless married by him, 261. Is divorl-ed from Henry, 265. Her insensibility under this treatment, 265. R iuses to return hoine, 265. -, Lady, daughter of James, duke of York narried to Prince George of Denimark, vi. 277. Deserts with her hush: ad to the priTle o’ Or’,nure, 345. Is declared successor to the cirows on’atilure of the issue 6f hex sister Mary, 362.

Page 385 view page image

INDEX. 385 Aknselm, a Norman abbot, appointed archbishop of Canterbury, by William Itufus, i. 232. Opposes the violences of the king, 233. Preaches sue cessfully against the then fashionable modes of dress, 233. Espouses the pretensions of Urbani to’he papacy, 234. In what imanner he furnished his quota of soldiers demanded by the king for his expedition against Wales, 234. Retires to Rome, and his temporalities confiscated, 234.

Assists at the council of Bar-i, 235. Recalled by Henry I., 245. Refuses homage to him, 246. Assists at a council to debate on the king’s intended marriage, 246: Acquires the king’s confidence, 218. Procures an accommodation between the king and his brother Robert, 248. Refuses to consecrate the bishops invested by Henry, 254. Retires to Rome, and his revenues again confiscated, 254. Returns to his monastery in Normandy, 254. Compromise with, 258. Antonio, Don, prior of Crato, solicits assistance from Engiana to assert his pretensions to the crown of.Portugal, iv. 266. Obtains a smiall fleet. 267. The expedition fails, 268. Antwerp, joyful reception of the English merchants there, on the renewal of commerce with Flanders by Henry VII., iii. 55. A revolt of the Prot estants there, against the Catholic worship, iv. 148. The insurgentt suppressed by the prince of Orange, 148. Appeals, from inferior to superior courts, how appointed by the laws of Alfied, i. 72. From the barons’ courts, how regulated by parliament, in the reign of Henry III., ii. 63. To Rome, forbid by parliament, iii. 191 From chancery to the house of peers, first canme into practice, iv. 460. Apprentices of London petition the long parliament, v. 212. Arcemboldi, a Genoese bishop, farms the sale of indulgences in Saxony, of Magdalene, Pope Leo s sister, iii.

131. Appoints the preaching of them to the Dominicans, 131. See Indulgences, and Luther. Archangel, a passage to, discovered, and a trade opened with Muscovy, iv. 365. Archy, the king’s fool, loses his place for exercising his wit on Archbishop Laud, v. 88. Ardres, interview between Henry VIII. of England and Francis I. of France, in a plain near, iii.

123. Grand tournament held by them there, 124. Argyle, earl of, with his son Lord Lorne, enters into the association of reformers,called the Congregation of the Lord, iv.16. Attends the queen regent in her attempt to suppress the Protestant riots, 21. Signs the new covenant of the Congregation, 23. Enters into a conspiracy against Mary at Stirling, 68.

Is forced to fly into England, 70. Is invited back by Darnley, 74. Is reconciled to the queen, 75. _~p , earl of, his character, v. 106.

Subscribes to the covenant, 106. Deserts his army at the approach of Montrose, 305. Refuses any intimacy with Charles II. on his arrival in Scotland,. 409. Submits to the commonwealth, 425. Is tried and executed, vi. 14. - earl of. See Lorne. Is again condemned for leasing-making, vi.

251. Escapes to Holland, 252. Engages in the duke of Monmouith’s conspiracy, 263. Urges Monmouth to rebel against James II., 293. Invades Scotland, 301. Is taken and executed, 302. Arians, two burnt during the reign of James I., iv. 500. Arlington, Bennet, earl of, made secretary of state by Charles II., vi. 33. Becomes one of the cabal ministry, 82. His character, 83. Is sent to Holland, to treat with Lewis XIV. concerning peace with the states, 108. Armada, the invincible one of Spain, preparations for the equipment of, iv. 254. Sails from Lisbon, and is scattered by a storm, 259. Its strength when repaired, 260. Makes an unsuccessful attack on the English fleet, 262. Is attacked and disconcerted at-Calais by the English admiral, 262. Sails northward on its return home, and is destroyed by a storm:, 263. Armagnacs and Burgundians, these party denominations in France explained, and the troubles occasioned thereby, ii. 352, 360. VOL. VI. 33 H

Page 386 view page image

386 INDEX. Armies, standing, the first rise of, iii. 75. When first introduced into England, vi. 9. Number of standing forces kept up from the restoration to the revolution, 369. Arminianism is persecuted in the United Provinces, iv. 421. Reflections on the opinion of, 503. Is attacked by the house of commons, v. 57. -Armorica. See Brittany. Arms, coats of, custom of using them first introduced into Europe during the crusades, i.

393. Armstrong, Sir Thomas, is seized and executed without trial, for engaging in the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, vi. 273. Army, feudal, its disadvantages, ii. 95. Becomes disused in favor of a mercenary one, 96. -, rarliamentary, first raised, and the command givern to the earl of Essex, v. 223. See its operations under the respective generals, Essex, Fairfax, Manchester, etc. Mutiny of, 332. Forms a military parliament, 334. Seizes the king, 335. Chooses Cromwell general, 336. Is marched to St. Albans, 337. Enters into a negotiation with the parliament, 340. Accuses the Presbyterian leaders in parliament of high treason, 341. Removes to Reading, after obtaining its demands, 342. Marches back to Hounslow Heath, where the speakers of the two houses arrive, and implore its protection, 345. Arrives in London, and reinstates the speakers, 346. Schemes of, for settling the nation, 350. Is reduced to obedience by Cromwell, 361.

Subdues the scattered parties of royalists, 359. For its future operations, see Cromwell. Is disbanded at the restoration, vi. 6. Army, Scots. See Leven, earl of Lesley, Montrose, and Scotland. Arran, James, earl of, his pretensions to the administration of Scotland during the minority of Mary, daughter of James V., iii. 282. Opposes and confines Cardinal Beaton, 283. Contracts the infant queen to Prince Edward of England,.283. Evades the demand of the stipulated hos tages, made by Sadler, the English ambassador, 284. Attempts to seize the young queen, but fails, and enters into an accommodation, 286. Renounces the reformed religion, 289. Attaches himself to Beaton in opposition to Lennox, 289.

Forces Lennox to fly to England, 292. His feeble opposition to the English incursions, 295. The English defeated at Ancram, 295. Ravages the borders of England, 296. Refuses to concur in the execution of Wishart, the reformer, 332. Engages the duke of Somerset at Pinkey, 336. Receives succors from France, 342. Obtains a pension from France, and is created duke of Chatelrault, 343.. -See Chatelrault. –-, James Stuart of Ochiltree, made earl of, iv. 190. The king taken from the power of him and Lennox, by an association of Scots nobility, 190. Is confined to his own house, 191. Is recalled to court, on the king’s escape, 196. His violent, tyrannical conduct, 197. Is degraded from his authority, and deprived of-his title and estate, 197. Arras, congress at, between Charles VII. of France and the dukes of Bedford and Burgundy, ii. 403. Array, commissions of, issued by Charles I. in opposition to the militia under parliamentary authority, v. 222. Arteville, James de, a brewer at Ghent, becomes a leader of the populace against the Flemish nobility, ii. 196. Is employed by Edward III. of England to bring the Flemings to assist his pretensions on the crown of France, 197. His death, 229. Arthur, prince of the Silures, is the prince so celebrated by the British bards, i. 19., posthumous son of Geoffrey, third son of King Henry II. of England, invested in the duchy of Brittany, under the guardianship of his grandfather, i. 352. Is declared successor by Richard I. on his entering into a crusade, 394. His title asserted by the barons of the French provinces, 395. Is taken under the protection of, and educated by, Philip cf France, 395. Joins with Philip, and commits hostilities against

Page 387 view page image

INDEX. 38S nis uncle John, 399. Is knighted, and marries Philip’s daughter, 399. Is taken prisoner by John, 399 His resolute behavior in a conference with him, 400. Is murdered by John, 400. arthur, Prince, eldest son of Henry VII. born, iii. 12. Married to Catharine of Arragon, 60.

Dies, 60. Articles, six, the law of, passed by the parliament, in the reign of Henry VIII., for abolishing diversity of opinions in religion, iii. 253. A view of tllen, 254. Numerous prosecutions commenced on this act, 258. Is rigorously enforced, 267. The penalties on the marriage of priests miti. gated, 275. A further mitigation of this law, 291. This statute repealed, 339. -, lords of. See Lords. Artillery, reflections on the effects of, in war, ii. 225. First used at the battle of Crecy, 225.

When first used at sieges, 386. The art and management of, imnproved sooner than fortification, 415. Artois, Robert de, his character, and how he lost his patrimony, ii. 194. Is favorably received by Edward III. of England, 19.5. Stimulates Edward to assert his pretensions to the crown of France, 195. Joins the army of Edward in his invasion of France, 203. Is routed at St. Omers, 203. Is sent with English succors to Brittany, where he is killed, 215, 216. Arts, the advantages of cultivating in society, iii. 71. State of, during the reign of Charles I., v. 527. Arundel, Humphrey, an insurrection in Devonshire excited and headed by him, to oppose the reformation, iii. 356. He is taken by Lord Russel, and executed, 357. -, earl of, condemned by the house of peers, and executed, ii. 302. , earl of, is appointed one of the commissioners at Hampton Court, to inquire into the conduct of Mary queen of Scots, iv. 106. Was the first who introduced coaches into England, 370.,earl of, is sent with an army to reduce the Scotch Covenanters, v. 108. Ascham, envoy from the English commonwealth to Madrid, murdered there by banished royalists, v.

458. &scue, Anne, cruelly tortured by WVriothesely, chancellor, for denying the real presence in the eucharist, iii. 301. Is burnt with other heretics, 302. Ashley, Lord, one of the cabal ministry, his character, vi.

82. Is made earl of Shaftesbury. See Shaftesbury. Aske, Mr., raises an insurrection in the north of England against Henry VIII., under the name of the Pilgrimage of Grace, iii. 236. Takes Hull and York, 237. Is joined by the archbishop of York and Lord Darcy, 237. His negotiations with the duke of Norfolk, sent against him, 237. His adherents separate, 238. Is executed, 239. Assassins, whence the origin of the term derived, their prince, and his dangerous authority and principles, i. 378. Causes Conrade, marquis of Montferrat, to be assassinated, 378. Assembly, general, of the church of Scotland, addresses Queen Mlary on occasion of the riot at the house of Alison Craig, iv. 40. Exhorts Mary to change her religion, 67. Appoints a fast to free King James from the danger of evil counsellors, 190. Is summoned by James, 191. Votes any settlement of terms between James and his mother a most wicked un dertaking, 192. Appoints a fast on the day fixed for entertaining the French ambassadors, 192. Is induced to submnit to the king’s authority, and admit the jurisdiction of bishops, 445. Admits the ceremonies enjoined by the king with great reluctance, 446. The bishops neglect to summon t, v. 95. One summoned under the influence of the Covenanters, 103. Meets at Glasgow, and abolishes episcopacy, 105. Concessions obtained of the king, 111. Meets by their own authority together with a convention of states, 261. Concurs in delivering up the king to the English parliament, 328.

Page 388 view page image

~88 n1niEx. Assembly of diviines at Westminster, news regulation of religion try, v. 29t Votes the divine right of presbytery, 320. Its power restricted by parlianment, 321. Astley, Lord, general for Charles I., is defeated by Colonel Morgan, v. 317. Athelstan, naturtl son of Edward the Elder, his reign, i. 79. Conspired against by Alfred, one of his nobles, 79. Appoints Sithric the Dane king of Northumberland, 80. His wars against Sithric’s sons and the Scots, 80. His character, 82. Athelwold, favorite of King Edgar, his treacherous behavior to his master in the affair of Elfrida, i. 95. Killed by Edgar, 96. Atherton MIoor, battle of, defeat of Lord Fairfax and the parliamentary forces, v. 257. Athole, earl of, forms a confederacy of Scots nobles, to protect Prince James from the attempts of Bothwell, and to punish the murderers of his’ father, iv. 90. Bothwell ecapes, and Mary resigns herself into the hands of the confederacy, 91.

Audley, Lord, heads an insurrection in the west, against Henry VII., iii.

51. Defeated at, Blackheath, and executed, 53. - ~-, Sir Thomas, speaker of the house of commons, made lord chancellor on the resignation of Sir Thomas More, iii. 189. Augmentation, court of, erected for the management of the revenues of the suppressed monasteries, iii. 220. A^ugsbourg, a German league formed there, against Lewis XIV., vi. 332. kAugustine, a Roman monk, sent by Pope Gregory to preach Christianity in Britain, i. 26.

Assisted in his mission by Queen Brunehaut, 26. Is favorably received by Ethelbert, king of Kent, 26. His character and successful mission, 27.

Cases of conscience proposed by, to the pope, 28. Created archbishop of Canterbury, 29. Augustine friars’ church, granted to A-lasco and his followers, iii. 370. Augustus Caesar dissuades his successors from enlarging their empire, i. 5. Avisa, daughter to the earl of Gloucester, married to John, fourth son of Henry I., i. 365. Is divorced by him, 397.

Auray, Du Guesclin, defeated by the English near Calais, and taken prisoner, ii. 2.55. Ayscue, Admiral Sir George, reduces the’ English colonies in America to obedience to the commonwealth, v. 423. Engages De’

R uyter, the Dutch admiral, 430. His ship taken by the Dutch on the Galloper sands, vi. 47, Azincour, battle of, ii. 356. Compared with those of Crecy and Poictiers, 358. Babington, Anthony, his character, iv. 211.

Engages in the service of Mary queen of Scots, 218. Enters into a conspiracy against the life of Elizabeth, 218. He and his associates seized and executed, 221. Bacon, Sir Nicholas, is made one of the council, and lord keeper of the great seal on the accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv.

4. A solemn religious disputation held before him, 9. Is appointed one of the commissioners to inquire into the conduct of Mary queen of Scots, 106.

Prohibits the parliament by the queen’s order from meddling with any matters of state, 133. Reprimands the commons for their presumption, at the close of this session, 139. * , Lord, remarks on his account of Perkin Warbec, iii. 450. Displays to the privy council the undutiful expressions in the earl of Essex’s letters, iv. 316. The former friendly patronage afforded him by Essex, 318. By the queen’s order, draws up a narrative of Essex’s examination befdire the council, 318. Hlis officious assistance at the trial of Essex, 327. Preserves Hayward, an author, fronm the indignation of Queen Elizabeth, by his pleasantry, 348. His speech against purveyance, 547. Mlake. a speech in parliament in favor of a union between England and Scotland, 408, 409. Attempts without success to procure a establishment for the cultivation of natural philosophy, 503. Is discovered to have taken bribes while chancellor, 460. Is impeached, confesses; the charge, is

Page 389 view page image

INDEX. 389 fined. and committed to the Tower, 469. His writings, and character, 460. Considered as a philosopher, and writer, 525. Badjox, Mar(luis of, and viceroy of Peru, is, with his wife and daughter, burnt on board a Spauish galleon, by some of Blake’s squadron, v. 463.

BadlleIrnere, Lord, insults Isabella, queen to Edwvard II., and kills some of her retinue, ii. 158. Is punished by the king, 158. Is taken at the defeat of the eatl of Lancaster, tried, and executed, 160. Badon, Cerdic the S..ix i w*orsted there by the Britans, i. 19. BagRuatl, Sir lenry, the English general in Ireland, is defeated and killed by’Tyrone, iv. 3)7.

Baillie, of Jerviswo)d, his trial and execution, on account of the duke of Monmotuth’s conspiracy, vi. 276. Bainham, James, cruelly treated by Sir Thomas More, for heresy, iii. 206. Is-burnt in Smithfield, 2)6. Baldwin, earl of Flanders, receives Tosti, duke of Northumberland, i. 137. Assists the Norman invasion, 143. Balfo)ur, Sir James, deputy governor of Edinburgh Castle, betrays a casket of Queen Mary’s letters to Bothwell into the hands of Chancellor Morton, iv. 109. Baliol, John, his pretensions of succession to the crown of Scotland, ii. 82. Recognizes the king of England’s superiority over Scotland, 88. Edward pronounces decision in his favor, 90. Swears fealty to Edward, who puts him in possession of the kingdom, 910. Is incensed by the usurpations of Edward, 91. Forms an alliance with Philip of France, 95. Refuses compliance with the summons and demands of Edward, 107. _Assembles an army to oppose the attacks of Edward, 107. Sets Edward at defiance, 107. Swears fealty and makes his submissions to Edward, on his subduing Scotland, 108. Carried prisoner to London, and committed to the Tower, 109. Obtains his liberty, and retires to France, 109. Dies in a private station, 109. His character, and a summary view of his conduct, 132. Edward, son of John, the occasion of his renewing his father’s pretensions to the crown of Scotland, ii.

186. Raises a force, and is joined by divers English barons, 187. Invades Scotland, 187. Defeats and kills the earl of Mar, regent, 188. Takes Perth, 188. Is crowned at Scone, 189. Is routed by Sir Archibald Douglas, and flies to England, 189. Edward III. undertakes to restore him, 189. Is restored, 191. But the Scots revolt whenever the English king retires, 191. Resigner Lis pretensions to Scotland to Edward, and lives retired, 241. / Ball,‘John, a seditious preacher in the reign of Richard II., inculcates levelling principles among the people, ii. 283. See Tyler.

Ballard, John, a priest of R)heims, comes to England to concert an assas sination of Queei Elizabeth, iv. 217. See Babington. Bangor, great slaughter of the monks of, by Adelfrid, king of Northumberlanr., i. 32.

The large monastery of, destroyed, 32. BanTockburn, battle of, between Edward II., and Robert Bk’t, king of Scotland, ii. 153. Banqueting hbolse, at Whitehall, when built, iv. 598. Barbadoes, the island of, when planted by the English, iv. 52,. Barebone, Praise God, a member of Cromwell’s parliament, th.?saliament denominated from him, v. 442. Origin of the appellation, 442, a. Bari, a council called there, i. 235. Barillon, M., his relation of a private contract between Charles II. and Lewis XIV’, vi.

279, n. Barnard, lecturer of St. Sepulchre’s, prays for the queen’s conversion, and is reproved by the high commission court for it, v. 74.

Barnes, Dr.,.procures Lambert to be accused for denying the real presence in the eucharist, iii. 250. Is himself burnt, 267. Barnet, battle of, between Edward’IV. and the earl of Warwick, ii. 470. Barons of;ngland, the first indications of a regular association and plan

Page 390 view page image

39}0 INDEX of liberty among them. i. 397. Intimidated by John, and attend him in his Norman wars, 397. Desert him, and return to England, 40:3.

Accused and fined by him on his return, 405. Again refuse to assist him in France, 421. Their situation and discontents under John, 424. Exhorted by Cardinal Langton to insist on a renewal of the charter of liberties granted by Henry I., 424. Confederate for that purpose at St. Edmondsbury, 425. Make a formal demand of the renewal-from John, 425. Appeal to the pope, 426. Assemble their retainers, 427. Deliver to the king a list of their demands, 428. Choose Robert Fitzwalter for their general, on the king’s refusal, 428. Comlmence hostilities against John, 428. Obtain the Great Charter friom him, 429. The chief heads of this charter, 429.

Remarks upon it, 431. John makes fuirther coneessions for security of this grant, 432. List of the conservators of this charter, 433. The charter annulled by the pope, 434. Langton refuses to publish the pope’s bull of excommunication against them, 435. The king takes Rochester from them, and the cruel devastation of the country by both parties. 135. Those in the north ally with Alexander, king of Scotland, 436. The rest offer the kingdom to Lewis, son of Philip of France, 436. Give hostages to Philip for their fidelity, 436. Are disgusted at Lewis’s behavior, 438. Their contest suspended by the, death of John, 438. The origin of their power, and the nature of military service explained, 441. A view of their civil offices, 444. Their power over their vassals, 448. The power of their courts, 449. Their usual way of life, 449. Their importance in parliament, 452. The nature of their courts, 453. Exercised a kind of sovereign authority, 471. More arbitrary in their respective jurisdictions than their kings, 471. Obtain a new charter of liberties from Henry III., ii.

3. And a confirmation of it, 4. Obtain a charter of forests, 4. Are recovered from their foreign alliance by the judicious endeavors of the earl of Pembroke, protector of the realn, 5. Conclude a peace with him, 7.

Their commotions on the death of the earl of Pembroke, 8. Refuse to surrender their fortresses into the king’s hands, 11. Confederate against Hubert de Burgh, 11. A reconciliation effected by the prelates, 11.

Procure the dismission of Hubert, 14. Combine against his successor, the bishop of Winchester, 15. Confederate with Simon de Montfort, earlof Leicester, 31. Assemble in parliament dressed in armor, 32. A supreme council of twentyfour chosen by, in parliament, at Oxford, to regulate the government, 32. Regulations formed by this council, 33. The council combine to perpetuate their authority, 34. Impose an oath of obedience to them on the whole nation, 34. Appoint a committee of equal authority with parliament, to act in the intervals between the sessions of parliament, 35. Send and propose the oath of obedience to the provisions of Oxford, to Richard, king of the Romans, on his intended visit to England, 35. The people begin to be jealous of this council, 35. The knights of the shires appeal to Prince Edward against their proceedings, 36. His message to them on the occasion, 36. The council form a code of triv ial ordinances, 36.

The pope disinclined toward them, 39. The pope absolves Henry and the nation from their oath to them, 39. The parliament empowers Henry to resume the authority out of their hands, 41. They confederate with the earl of Leicester, 42. Imprison the bishops who published the pope’s absolution, 43. Levy war on the king, 43. Reduce him to comply again with the provisions of Oxford, 44. Their disputes with Henry referred to the arbitration of Lewis, king of France, -45. Lewis decides in favor of Henry, 46. Thev reject Lewis’s decision, and take arms, 46. Associate with Fitz-Richard the mayor, and the citizens of London, 46. Mutual hostilities by them and the king’s army, 47. Defeat Henry at Lewes, and take him prisoner, 49. Another appeal to arbitration, 59. Are ill treated by Leicester, 51. Their army defeated at Evesham, and the earl of Leicester killed, 57. The lenity of HIenry toward them, 59. Prohibited to appear in parliament with.

Page 391 view page image

INDEX. 39i out being particularly summoned by writ, 98. The distinctions among, 98 Confirm the two charters in parliament, which are also confirmed by Edward I. in Flanders, 116. Obtain a limitation of forests, 117. Obtain a full, free, and final confirmation of the two charters, 118. Are allowed by Edward I. to entail their estates, 139. Are disgusted at the attachment of Edward II. to Piers Gavaston, 144. A confederacy of, formed by Thomas earl of Lancaster against Gavaston, 146. Procure his banishment, 146.

Procure the authority of government to be vested in a junto, 147. Seize Gavaston, and put him to death, 150. The king’s rage on this murder, 150.

He is reconciled to them, 150. In. sist on a renewal of their ordinances after the defeat at Bannockburn, 155. They combine to ruin the Despensers, 156. Causes of their discontents, 157. They peremptorily demand a dismission of Despenser, 157. Obtain of the parliament a sentence of forfeiture, and perpetual exile, againat the Despensers, 158. They join the invasion of Isabella, 163. Murder Despenser, the father, at Bristol, 165. Are discontented with Richard II., 289. Ancient and modern nobility, their ways of life contrasted, iii. 71. Baronet, that title invented by the earl of Salisbury, and sold to supply King James with money, iv. 432.

Bartholomew, massacre of the Hugonots at Paris, on the eve of that festival, iv. 157. Barton, a Scotsman, obtains letters of marque of James IV., against the Portuguese, but commits piracies on the English, iii. 91.

Is destroyed by the English admirals, 91. , Elizabeth, commonly called the holy maid of 1Kent, her hysterical fits attributed to inspiration, iii. 208. Is engaged by Masters and BokiIlg to carry on the imposture, 209. Confesses the artifice, and is punished with her associates, 210.

Basilides, John, czar of Muscovy, the cause and particulars of his treaty with Queen Elizabeth, iv. 365. The privileges by him granted to the Enylish, revolked byu his son Theodore, 365. B,.itamiy, disputes between the civil and ecclesiastical courts concerning, in the reign of Henry III., ii. 62. Memorable reply of the nobility to the prelatst or tllis occasion, 63. Bastwick, i pliyi ian, is cruelly sentenced by the star chamber, v.. 83. His sentence reversed by the commons, 137. See Burton.

Battle, trials by, allowed by Henry II. to be evaded by appeal to a jury, i. 347. See under the names of the places where they were respectively foughlt. Abbey, founded by William the Conqueror, i. 182. Bavaria, duke of, defeats the elector palatine at Prague, iv. 456. Publishes the ban of the empire against the elector, and conquers the Upper Palatinate, 462.

Obtains the electoral dignity, 471. Baudricourt, governor of Vaucouleurs, applied to by Joan d’Arc, sends her.to King Charles VII., ii. 389. Bauge, battle of, between the duke of Clarence and the dauphin of France, -ii.

3(37. Bayonne, a massacre of the French Hugonots planned at a meeting there, iv. 71. See Medicis, Catharine de, Philip of Spain, etc. Beaton, primate of Scotland, made a cardinal, iii. 282. Is accused of forg. ing the will of James V., 282. Joins the interests of the queen dowager, and obtains possession of the government, 282. Is confined by the earl of Arran, his competitor for the administration, 283. Recovers his liberty, and cabals with,the clergy against Arran, 283. Procures the retinue of the English ambassador to be insulted, to occasion a rupture between the two crowns, 284. Applies to France for succors, 284. Attaches himself to Arran, 289. Causes Wishart, the reformer, -to be apprehended and executed for heresy, 332. Is assassinated, 333. Hii murderers protected by Henry VIII. of England, 333.

Page 392 view page image

392 INDEX. Beauchamp, of Holt, Lord, is condemned for treason, ii. 295.

Was the first peer created by patent, 325. Beaulfort, duke of, the French admiral, misses the Dutch fleet, and escapes the Enlglish, vi. 49.

Beaumoint, Lord, the motive of his engaging Edward Baliol to renew hi-s fathler’s pretensions to the crown of Scotland, ii. 186. Beauvais, bishop of, taken prisoner in battle by Richard I., i. 389. His coat of Inail sarcastically sent to the pope, who claimed him, 389. Is set at liberty by John, 396. -, bishop of, petitions for the trial of Joan d’Arc for sorcery, iii. 138. Becket. See Thomas th Becket. Bedford, duke of, brother to Henry V., left by him regent of France ii. 369. Appointed by parliament protector or guardian of England, during the minority of Henry VI., 374.

His character, 375. Espouses the princess of Burgundy, 376. Considerations on which he formed his conduct in France, 376. Treaty at Amiens, 377.

Restores and forms an alliance with James I., king of Scotland, 378. His great successes over the French, 378. Raises the siege of Crevant, 379.

Defeats the earl of Buchan at Verneuil, 380. His succors intercepted by Gloucester, and applied to his private disputes, 382. His ineffectual endeavors to compromise his brother’s quarrels, 383. Reconciles Gloucester and the bishop of Winchester, 383. Situation of affairs in France at his return, 384. Reduces the duke of Brittany to maintain the treaty of Troye, 385. Hiis prudent conduct on the successes of Joan d’Arc, 396. His supplies from England fail, 397. Persuades the bishop of Winchester to lend him the men he was conducting into Bohemia, 397. IIis prudent caution in avoiding an action with Charles, 397. Gets young Henry VI. crowned at Paris, 397. ILis cruel prosecution of Joan d’Arc, 398. Bad situation of the English aff:irs in France, 401. Death of the duchess of Bedford, and its Comisequences, 401. Agrees to a congress at Arras, 403. The English ministers leave the congress, which is concluded without them, 403. Dies, 404. -, Russel, earl of, is sent over to Boulogne, to negotiate peace with Henry II. of France, iii. 366. Suppresses Sir Peter Carew’s insurrection in Devonshire, 402. Is made one of the council on the-accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 4. Is sent by Elizabeth to officiate at the baptismn of Prince James of-Scotland, 77., earl of, is sent by the parliament with forces against the marquis of Herttbord, v. 233. Deserts to the king at Oxford, 2.53. Bedloe, his character, vi. 191.- His narrative of Godfrey’s murder, and the Popish plot, 192. His narrative published, 193.

Circumstances of his death, 237. Bele, Dr., instigates an insurrection against foreign artificers in London, iii. 314. Bell, Robert, a Puritan member, makes a motion in the house of commons against a monopoly, iv.

137. Is severely reprimanded in council for his temerity, 138.

Benedictinies, an Italian order of monks, described, i. 85. Benefices, how they first came into the hands of laymen, iii. 245. Benevolences, when first levied, ii. 325. Levied by Henry V7II., iii. 33. The power of levying established by parliament,‘46. See Loans. Bennet. See Arlington.

Bcntivoglio, Cardinial, his remark on the English government, iv. 571.

]Berengaria, daughter of Sanchez, king of Navarre, married to Richard 1. o 6f England, at Cyprus, and attends him on the crusade, i. 374. Berkeley, Lord, Edward II. delivered-into his ciustody, jointly with Mau-‘ travers and Gournay in rotation, ii. 167., The king murdered by the two latter, during his confinement by sickness, 168. t~ ss), Judge, is seized upon the bench by order of the house of commnons, on account of Hambden’s trial, v. 134.

Page 393 view page image

INDSX. 393 Berkstead, one of the king’s judges, is seized in Holland, brought home, and executed, vi. 24. Bermudas, when first settled by the English, iv. 519. Bernard, St., pr: aches a crusade, and engages several English in it, i. 283. Bernicia, the Saxon kiingdom in Britain, by whom founded, i. 20. See Nolthumberland. Bertha, queen of Kent, her zeal for the propagation of Christianity, i. 25. Berlick, taken by assault by Edward I., and the garrison put to the sword, ii. 1 8. Bible, a translation of, made by Tindal, the reformer, iii. 205. Bishop Tonstal’s artifice to enable Tindal to mnake a more correct translation, 205.

Debates ill conv~ocation concerning the expediency of a translation for the use of the people, 221. A translation finished and printed at Paris, 223. Single copies only allowed to be chained in some churches, with restrictions as to reading it, 240. Granted to every family, 258. The issue of it prohibited to the lower classes of the people, 277. Bicocca, battle of, between Marshal Lautrec and the imperialists, iii. 137. Bigod, Itugh, his artifice to bring the archbishop of Canterbury to countenance the pretensions of King Stephen, i. 272. Preparing to revolt againist Henry Ii., is reduced to surrender his castles, 344. * -, tRoger, eaL l of Norfolk. See Norfolk. Bilney, Thoilas, a priest, embraces the reformation, iii.. 207. Is burnt in Norfolk, 2‘07. Biron, Lord, commands the forces sent from. Ireland to Charles I., and reduces Cheshire, v. 272. His forces dispersed by’Fairfax, 272. Bishops, English, subscribe the constitutions of Clarendon, i. 305. Their oppisitionl to the pope’s. levies for the crusade against Sicily, ii. 25. Are forced to submit on the menace of excommunication, 25. Their election appointed by parlialent to be by congW
d’*lire, or letters patent from the kingll, withovut recourse to Rome, iii. 195. Take out new compmissionls front the crown, 197. Are kiimdly received by Queen Elizabeth, at her accession, excepting Bonner, iv. 2.

Become disgusted at her steps towards restoring the Protestant religion, and refuse officiating at the coronation, 6. The nomination of, annexed to the crown, with other powers relating to them, 8. Degraded for refusing the oath of supremacy, 11. Begin to be slighted in parliamentary proceedings. v. 143. A meeting of twelve,’ present a protestation to the kinfg and peers, against their injurious treatment, 2;)4. Are inipeached by the commons, sequestered from parliiiament, and confined, 204. ~The bill against their votes-passed, 214. Episcopal authority abolished, 319.

The survivors readmitted to their sees, at the restoration, vi. 11. Are restored to their seats in parlianlent, 18. How excluded from sitting in the house of lords, on capital trials, 206. Their right of voting in the case of the earl of Danby contested by the commons, 20‘6. Four Catholic bishops consecrated, 319. Six, with the primate, committed to the Tower for petitioning James II. against the declaration of indulgence, 325. Are tried, 326. Acquitted, 327. Bishoprics, six new ones elected by Henry VIII., iii. 245. Black, minister of St. Andrews, his opinion of kings, and manner of praying for the queen, iv 444. — book-of the exchequer, itsi origin, ii. 97, n. Blackheath, battle of, between Lord Daubeney and the Cornish rebels, iii.,53. Biake,.Adimiral, his rise and abilities in the navy, v. 423. Pursues and harasses Prince Rupert’s fleet, 423.- Quarrels -with Tromp, the Dutch admiral, in Dover’Road, 428. Engages Tromp, 429.

Falls upon the Dutch herringr busses, 43’). In conjunction with Bourne and Pen, defeats De W\itte and De Ruyter, 430. Is worsted by Tromp and De Ruyter, 430. Engages Tromp for three days, and defeats him, 431. Defeats Tromp in an engagement of two days’ continuance, 446.‘Attacks and seizes a

Page 394 view page image

squadrin of French ships, 457..is -.sueesses: in the l~editerranean 460.

The Spanish galleons taken and destroyed by part of his. squadron, 463.

Burns a Spanish fleet in Santa Cruz harbor, 463. His death and character, 464. Blood, the circulation of, when and by whom discovered, v. 532. - of Christ, a relic shown at Hales, in Gloucestershire, the artifice of, exposed, iii. 242…, a disbanded officer, escapes to England, after the defeat of his intended insurrection at Dublin, by the duke of Ormond, vi.

90. Seizes Ormond at London, with intent to hang him at Tyburn, 90. Forms a design of seizing the regalia, but is taken in the attempt, 91. Obtains the king’s pardon, with the grant of an estate, 92. Blore Heath, battle of, between the earl of Salisbury and Lord Audley, ii. 435. iBoadicea, her successes against the Romans, i. 6. Defeated, 7. Bocher, Joan, or Joan of Kent, the doctrines propagated by her, iii. 352. King Edward VI. very unwilling to consent to her execution, 353. Is burnt, 353. Bocking, Dr., canon of Canterbury, engages in the imposture of the holy maid of Kent, iii. 209. Confesses the scheme, and is punished, 2i0. Bockland and Folkland, in the Saxon tenures, explained,ei. 177. Bohemia, the blind king of, killed at the battle’of Crecy, ii. 228. His crest and motto assumed by Prince Edward, 228. The states of, take arms against the house of Austria, iv. 454; Offer their crown to Frederic elector palatine, 455. Frederic defeated by the duke of Bavaria, 456. The reformed religion severely oppressed there, 462. See Frederic. Bohun, Humphrey de. See Barons.

Boleyn, Lady Anne, her character and family, iii. 165. Attracts the notice of Henry VIII., 165. Is prepossessed against Cardinal Wolsey, 175.

Contributes to his disgrace, 177. Is inclined towards the doctrines of the reformation, 182. Is created marchioness of Pembroke, and married to Henry, 191. Birth of the Princess Elizabeth, 192. Favors thereformers, 203. Is brought to bed of a dead son, and loses Henry’s affections, 223.

The king becomes jealous of her free behavior, 224. Is calumniated by her sister-in-law the viscountess of Rochford, 224. Is committed to the Tower with some of her attendants, and her brother Rochford, 225. Confesses’some innocent levities, 225. Her letter to the king, 226. Is tried by a jury of peers, 226. Condemned, 227. Her marriage annulled, 227. Is executed, 228.

Reflections on her fate, 228. Is attainted by parliament, and the Princess Elizabeth illegitimated, 230. Bombay, the fort of, yielded to Charles Ii.

as part of’the dowry with the Princess Catharine of Portugal, vi. 23.

Boniface of Savoy made archbishop of Canterbury by Henry III., ii. 17. The king’s, repartee to him, 29. VIII., Pope, his character, ii. 110.

Prohibits, by a bull, all princes from levying taxes on the clergy, without his consent, 111. At whose solicitation this bull was procured, ill. The differences between Philip of France and Edward I. of England, referred to his decision, 120. His award between them, 120. Writes to Edward to engage him to desist from his attempts against Scotland, 128.

Bonner, made bishop of Hereford, iii. 249. First opposes, but afterwards acquiesces in. the steps toward reformation by the protector and regency, during the minority of Edward VI., 328. Is deprived of his see, and confined, for asserting the real presence, 351. Is released by Queen Mary, 391. Is employed by Gardiner to persecute the reformers, which he per.

formed with brutal cruelty, 421. Degrades Archbishop Cranmer, 433. Is ill received by Queen Elizabeth at her accession, iv. 2 Bonnivet, admiral of France, is sent ambassador to England by Francis I.. iii. 115. Courts the confidence of Cardinal Wolsey, 115. Is sent to in vade Milan, 146.

Blockades the city, 146.

Page 395 view page image

INDEX. 395 Books, heretical, a proclamation issued against, rendering it capital to keep any such, iii. 425. Booth, Sir George, enters into a conspiracy to restore Charles IT., vi. 496. Seizes Chester, 497. Is routed and taken prisoner by General Lambert, 497. Is set at liberty by parliament, 511. Boroughs, English,- why so dependent on great men, among the Saxons, i 158. Their state at the time of the Norman conquest, 454.

Representatives of, first sent to parliament, ii. 53. See Corporations.

Boroughbridge, battle of, between Sir Andrew Harcla and Thomas earl of Lancaster, ii. 159. Borsholder, his office according to Alfred’s.

institution, i. 71. Boscobel, Charles II. secreted there, after the battle of Worcester, v. 417. Bosworth field, battle of, between Richard III. and Henry earl of Rich mond, ii. 505. Bothwell, earl of, distinguishes himself against the army of the Protestant association in Scotland, called the Congregation of the Lord, iv. 25. Is concerned with the marquis of Elbeuf in a debauch and riot at the house of Alison Craig, which the church takes cognizance of, 39. Becomes the favorite of Mary, and intercedes for Rizzio’s murderers, 76. A character of him, 80. Reports spread of his intimacy with the queen, 80. Is suspected of murdering the king, 82. Is charged with the murder by the earl of Lenox, 82. Is tried and acquitted, 83. Is recommended by the nobility as a husband for Mary, 84. - Seizes the queen, by concert with her, to oblige her to marry him, 85. Is divorced from his former wife, 86. Is made duke of Orkney, 86. See Orkney. - -, earl of, descended from a natural son of James V., is expelled Scot land for treasonable attempts, and is protected by Queen Elizabeth, iv 285.

Forfeits Elizabeth’s favor, and dies in exile, 285. Bridge, battle of, between the duke of Monmouth and the Scots Covenanters, vi. 211.

Bouchaine, taken by the duke of Orleans, vi. 140. Bovines, battle of, between Philip, king of France, and the emperor Otho, i. 423. Boulogne, siege of, by Heinry VII., iii. 36. Is taken by Henry VIII. 294. Is surrendered to the French, 366. Bourbon, Charles, duke of, constable of France, his character, iii. 143. Re-ects proposals of marriage made to him by Louis of Savoy, mother of xFrancis I., 143. Revolts against Francis, and enters into the emperor’s service, 144. attle of Pavia, and captivity of Francis, 149. Conquers the Milanese, 158.’ Attacks Rome, and is killed in scaling the walls, 158 Bourchier, archbishop of Canterbury, crowns Henry VII., iii. 7. Bowes, Sir Robert, makes an incursion into Scotland, and is defeated by the lords Hume and Huntley, iii. 280. Boyle, his improvements in natural philosophy, vi. 373. Brabanvons, account of these banditti, i. 338. Occasionally employed by princes, 338. A number of them engaged by Henry II. against his sons, 339. Two of them left governors of Normandy by John, on his retiring from thence to England, 404. Bradoc Down, battle of, between the royalists and Ruthven, the parliament general, v. 244. Bradshaw, a lawyer, is appointed president,of the court for the trial of Charles I., v. 371. His reply to the king’s objections to the authority of the court, 373. Sentences the king, 374. Is named one of the council of state, 388. Brandenburg, elector of, takes part with the United Provinces against Lewis XIV., vi. 113. Commands the German troops, and is chased from Colmar by Turenne, 132. Drives the Swedes out of his territories, 139. Is obliged to restore his acquisitions, by the treaty of Nimeguen, 159. Brandon, Sir Charles, favorite of Henry VIII., created duke of Suffolk for his services at the battle of Flouden, iii. 102. See Suffolk.

Page 396 view page image

~396 INDEX. Brause, William de, his wife and son starved to death in prison, for an imprudent reflection on King John, i. 414. Bread, the assize of, how settled in the thirty-fifth year of Henry III., ii. 63.

Breda, negotiations there, between Charles II. and the Scots commission.

ers, v. 400. Treaty of peace there, between the English, Dutch, and French, -vi. 55. Brehon law or custom in Ireland, explained, iv. 422. Is abolished, 423. Brembre, Sir Nicholas, his unjust trial and execution, ii.

294;: Breteuil, William de, treasurer to WVilliam Rufus, forced to-deliver up his charge to Henry, Williamn’s successor, i. 242. Bretigni, treaty of, between Edward III. and France, ii. 252. Bribery, the first instance of, being practised towards members of parlianent, v. 114. A bribe given to a mayor for an election, with the probable reason for it, iv. 141, n. Brill, attacked andl seized by the Flemish exiles, iv. 165.

Bristol, when first erected into a bishopric, iii. 245. Is besieged and taken by lPrince Rupert, v. 248. -, Digby, earl of, sent ambassador to Spain, by James I., to conclude the Spanish match, iv. 472. His favorable accounts of the progress of the treaty, 473 His negotiations obstructed by Buckingham’s bringing the prince to Spain, 481. Is disgraced on colniing home, 489. Is iimpeached in the reign of Charles, and in return impeaches Buckingham, v. 13. — earl of, impeaches Chancellor Qlare-don in the house of lords, vi. 23. Britain, by whom first peopled, i. 2. The manners and governmnent of the inhabitants previous to the landing of Caesar, 2. Their religion, 3. Invaded by Julius Cocsar, 4. How regarded-and treated by his successors, 5. Caractacus defeated, 5. Boadicea defeated, 7. Its subjection effected by Julius Agricola, 7. Abandoned by the Ronmans, 9.

Harassed by the Picts and Scots, 9. Assisted by the Itlomans in rebuilding Adrian and Severus’s wall, and finally deserted by them, 10. WVhy they were unable to resist the Picts and Scots, 10. Their third application to Rome for assistance ineffectual, 11. Conjectures as to their civil government when left bv the Romans, 12. Invite the Saxons over, 14. Are subjected by these auxiliaries, 15. Some of them take refuge and settle in Brittany, in France, 16. Consequences of their being overrun by the Saxous, 20. See England. Brittany, by whom settled, i. 16.- For Arthur, duke of, see Arthur. For Conan, see Conan. The Bretons choose Alice for their sovereign, on the murder of Arthur by his uncle John, king of England, 401. They appeal to Philip, who judges John to have foifeited all his possessions in France, 401. Guy de T’houars, who governs for his daughter Alice, being jealous of Philip’s power, joins with John, 4‘16.

Contests between Charles de Blois and the count de Mountfort for the possession of that duchy, ii. 212. State of, at the time of Henry VII. of England, iii. 22. The barons incite an invasion by the king of France, 23.

Assisted too late by the English, 29. Cause of their domestic dissensions, 30. The young duchess married to Maximilian, 30. Annexed to France by marriage, 33. - –-, duke of, accedes to the treaty of Troye, ii. 377.

HIis interest, how cultivated by the duke of Bedford, 377. Withdraws from the English interest, 384. Created constable of France, 384. Forced by the duke of Bedford to renounce his new alliance, 385., Francis II., duke of, his character, iii. 22. His favorite, Peter Landais, putto death by the nobles, 22. Protects Lewis duke of Orleans, at his court, who forms a party there, 23. Appoints Orleans to opp(‘so the invasion of the king of France, 23. Obliged to fly,. 23. His answex to the offer of mediation by Henry VII., 26. His fortune ruined, and his death, 28. Anne, duchess of, married by proxy to MIaximilian, king of the Romans, iii. 30. Pressed to a marriage with the king of France, 32. The duchy annexed to the crown of France by this marriage, 33

Page 397 view page image

INDEX. 39X Broke, Lord, a parliament general, account’ of his death, v.

242. Brook House committee, inquiry into their conduct towards Charles II., vi. 96, 379. Brounker, inquiry into his conduct, in the engagement between the duke of York and Opdaln, the Dutch admiral, vi. 41. Bruce, Robert, his claim of succession to the crown of Scotland, how founded, ii.

82. Acknowledge% the claim of Edward I., as superior lord of Scotland, 88.

His claim to Scotland rejected by Edward in favor of Balioi. JO.

Countenances the revolt-of William Wallace, 123., Robert, the younger, serves in the English army at the battle of Falkirk, ii. 126. His conference with Wallace on the banks of Carron, 126. Is gained over to the Scots’ interest by Wallace, 127. Succeeds to his father’s pretensions to the crown of Scotland, 132. Opens his designs in confidence to John Curernin, the late regent, 133. Is betrayed by Cummin, 133. Retreats to Scotland, 133. His declaration to the Scots nobility, 134. Kills Cummin, 135. Routs the English, and is crowned at Scone, 135. Is defeated by Aymer de Valence, 136. Reduces the casties, and is acknowledged by the whole country, 151. The prudent disposition of his forces against the appearance of Edward’s army, 152. Deiefeats Edward’at Bannockburn, 153. His independency secured by his victory, 154. Makes an unsucceBsful expedition to Ireland, 154. Repulses an attempt of Edward, and concludes a truce with him for thirteen years, 161. Invades England on the death of Edward II., 179. Coneludes a treatr. with Mortimer, 182. Dies, and is succeeded by his son David. See David. -, David, succeeds his father, Robert, in the kingdom of Scotland, and left under the guardianship of the earl of Murray, ii. 186. Is disturbed by the pretensions of Baliol, 186. The regency committed to the earl of Marre on Murray’s death, 187. Is sent to France on the conquest of Scotland by Edward Baliol, 189. Is recalled to Scotland, 230. Invades England during Edward’s absence, 230. Is taken prisoner by Queen Philippa, 231. Recovers his liberty, 247. Buchan, earl of, defeats the duke of Clarence at Bauge, in Anjou, ii. 367. Rewarded with the office of constable’ of France, 367. Defeated and killed by the duke of Bedford at Vernenil, 380. Buchanan, George, assists in the hearing the cause of Mary queen of Scots before the English commissioners, iv.

103. Buckingham, duke of, harangues the people in favor of the duke of Gloucester’s pretensions to the crown, ii. 493. Offers the crown to him as a popular tender, 494. His pedigree and family connections, 496. Created constable with other emoluments, 497. Becomes discontented, and forms schemes against Richard, 497. Raises forces, but is disappointed by great rains, 501. Tried and executed, 502., uke of, offends Cardinal Wolsey, iii. 126. Is tried and executed for indiscreet expressions against Henry VIII., 126. WVas the last who enjoyed the office of constable, 127.

–—, George Villiers, created duke of, iv. 438; Is made lord high admiral, 438. His character, 474. Persuades Prince Charles to a journey to ]Madrid, 475. His boisterous importunity with James to gain his consent, 476. His behavior odious to the Spaniards, 480. Affronts Olivarez, the Spanish minister, 481. Determines to break off the treaty of marriage, 481. Misrepresents the affair to parliament, 484. Cabals with the Puritans, 485. Procures the treasurer Middlesex to be impeached, 487. Be, gins to lose the king’s favor, 488. Prevails on the kling to send Brist.

to the Tower on his return, 489. Remarks on his character, and its in fluence on parliamentary conduct, v. 3. Is impeached by the earl of Bris tol, 13. And by the commons, 13. Is chosen chancellor of the university of Cambridge, 15.‘Makes love to the queen of France, 27. Is rivallem by Cardinal Richelieu, 28. Determines to engage England in a war wit’ VOL.

VI. 34 H

Page 398 view page image

France, 28. Commands. a fleet sent to assist the Rochellers. who refuse toadmit him, 29. His indiscreet attack of the Isle of Rh&, 29. Is forced to return, 30. Is assassinated by Felton at Portsmouth, 48. Remarkli on his Spanish negotiation, 535. Buckingham, Villiers, duke of, advises Charles II. to accept the terms offered by the Scots commissioners at Breda, v. 401. Is the only courtier allowed to attend Charles in Scotland, 414. Aims at a comprehension with the Presbyterians, and a toleration of other sects, vi. 77. Is one of the cabal ministry, 82. His character, 82.

Goes over to France to concert the war against the states, 87. Lord Ossory’s speech to him, on Blood’s attempt on the duke of Ormond, 91. Is sent to Holland to treat with Lewis XIV. about peace with the states, 108.

Is examined’ on his conduct at the bar of the house of commons, 123. Is dismissed from the ministry, 132. Favors, in conjunction with Algernon Sidney and others, the intrigues of France, and receives bribes from that court, 156, Zn. Introduces the manufacture of glass. from Venice, 370.

Character of his Rehearsal, 374. Bullion, and foreign coin, when first allowed to be exported, vi. 370. Burchet, Peter, a Puritan, wounds Captain Hawkins by mistake, instead of Hatton, Elizabeth’s favorite,’ iv. 347.

Burdet, Thomas, cruel execution of, i’i the reign of Edward IV., ii. 480.

Burgesses of corporations, when first summoned to parliament, ii. 53. The principles that operated to their forming one body of the legislature, with the representatives of counties, 105. Burgundians and Armagnacs, inport of those distinctions in France, and the troubles occasioned by, ii. 352, 360. Burgundy, John, duke of, disputes the administration of affairs with the duke of Orleans, on the insanity of Charles VI., ii. 351.

His deceitful reconciliation with Orleans, 351. Causes him to be assassinated, 351. Avows and justifies the assassination, 351. Expelled France, and solicits the aid of England, 355. \ Attempts to seize the government, but is disappointed, 359. His treaty with Henry V., and secret one with the dauphin, 362. Distrustful precautions in the interview between him and the dauphin, 362. Assassinated by the dauphin’s retinue, 363. Philip, duke of, treats with Henry V., yields every thing to him for the marriage of his sister with the duke of Bedford, and the revenging his father’s murder, ii. 364. Articles of this treaty, 364. Reflections on this treaty, 365. Review of his conduct, 376. Marries his’sisterito the duke of Bedford, 377. His quarrels with the duke of Gloucester on account of Jaqueline, countess of Hainault, 382. Detaches himself from the English interest, 384. Recalls his troops from the siege of Orleans, 387. His alliance with the duke of Bedford renewed, 396. Besieges Compeigne, and takes Joan d’Arc prisoner, 398. Differs with the duke of Bedford, 402.

Attends the congress at Arras, 403. Makes his peace with Charles, 4t;. His herald ill treated at London, 404. Besieges Calais, 405. Re. treats on the defiance sent by the duke of Gloucester, 405. Concludes a truce with the English, 407. a, Charles, duke of, makes an alliance with Edward IV. of England, ii. 457. Marries Edward’s sister, 457. Assists him with a fleet against the earl of Warwick, 463. Assists him covertly after his expulsion, 467. Renews his alliance with Edward, 473. His death and character, 478., Margaret, duchess of, her character, iii. 17. How induced to patronize the pretensions ot Lambert Simnel against Henry VIII.,17.

Sends forces to his assistance, 17. Raises up the imposture of Perkin Warbee, 38. Her public reception of him, 40. 13urleigh, Cecil, Lord, discovers to Elizabeth the duke of Norfolk’s conspiracy, iv. 152. Is made treasurer, and with others ordered by Elizabeth to prepare the articles of marriage between her and.the duke of Anjou, 185. lis vigilance and artifices in detecting conspiracies, 197. His death and

Page 399 view page image

.hiaaeter, 299. bWWs the proposer of-a scheme for levying a generallon,: gL5.1. And of exacting money by erecting a court for the correction of abuses, 352. His computation of the queen’s gifts to Essex, 362. His magnificent hospitality, 372. Burley, Sir Simon, short history of, ii.

295. Executed by Gloucester and his party, notwithstanding the queen’s earnest solicitation for him, 295. Burton, a divine, is cruelly sentenced by the star chamber, iv. 83. His sentence reversed by the commons, 137.

See Bastwick. Butler, a character of his Hudibras, vi. 376. Cabal, a character of the ministry known under that name, vi. 82. The counsels given by, to the king, 83. Remarks on the schemes adopted by, 125. Concert a plan for restoring Popery, 127, it. Cabot, Sebastian, sent out by Henry VII., on discovery in America, iii. 76. Discovers Newfoundland, 76. Cade, John, assumes the name of Mortimer, ii. 424. Heads an insurrection in Kent, 424. Gets possession of London, 425. His followers discouraged and dispersed, 425. Cade killed, 425. Cadiz, an expedition against, under Lord Effingham and the earl of Essex, iv. 290. Is taken and plundered, 291.

Cdedwalla, the last British-chief who withstood the Saxons, defeated, i.

35. Caen, in Normandy, is taken and plundered-by Edward III., ii. 221.

Its principal citizens carried over to England,- 222. Cesar, Julius, invades Britain, i. 4.. Calais, in Normandy, is besieged by Edward III., ii. 229. The governor reduced to a parley, and his manly behavior therein, 232. Edward’s rigorous terms to the inhabitants, 232. Queen Philippa’s intercession for them, 233. Its inhabitants turned out, and peopled with English, 233. The treachery of the new governor, 234. His double treachery, 234. Great expense of maintaining that city, 373. Is besieged by the duke of Burgundy, 405. The siege raised, 405. Taken by the duke of Guise, iii. 4J8. Caledonia remains unsubdued by the Romans, i. 7. See Scotland. Calixtus II., Pope, calls a council at Rheims, i. 260. His character of Henry I. of England, 260. Carnbray, league of, against the Venetians, iii. 83. Peace of, between the emperor Charles V. and.Francis I. of France, 180. Camblridge university, by whom said to be founded, i.

36. Trinity college there, when founded, iii. 318. The vice-chancellor of, suspended for the refusal of a degree to a Benedictine monk recommended by James II. vi. 321. Camden, a character of his history of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 526. Campbel, prior of the Dominicans in Scotland, accuses Patrick Hamilton of heresy, and insults him at the stake, iii. 269. His extraordinary death, 269. Campe, peace of, between Henry VIII. of England and Francis I. of France, iii. 299. Campeggio, Cardinal, is appointed jointly with Wolsey, by Pope Clement VII., to try the validity of the marriage of Henry VIII. with Catharine of, Arragon, iii. 170. The trial opened, 172. His abrupt prorogation of the court, 174. Is deprived of his English bishopric by parliament, 196. Campion, a Jesuit, executed for treasonable practices, iv. 183. Cannon, when first applied with success in sieges, ii. 386. Canon law, commissioners appointed by Edward VI. to frame a body of, iii. 365. Canterbury, the clandestine election of Reginald to that see, on the death of Hubert, i. 407. John de Gray, bishop of Norwich, electedgat the instance of King John, 408. Appeals to the pope on both sides, 408. Disputes with the pope concerning the election of Ralph de Neville to that see, ii. 20. Terminated by the election of Edmond, 20. The chapter lands of that see seized by Henry VIII., iii. 274. Archbishops of, during the reign of James I., iv. 494. During the reign of Charles I., v.

384.

Page 400 view page image

400 INDEX Canute the Great, son of Sweyn, his ravages in England, i. 112.

His cruel treatment of the English hostages, 112. Obtains’ by compromise with,Edmond Ironside the northern part of his kingdom, 114. Succeeds to the crown of England, 114. His political conduct, 116. Marries Emmlna, widow of Ethelred, 116. Goes to Denlmark to oppose the Swedes, 117. Goes again, and conquers Norway, 117. His piety to the church, 118. Undertakes a pilgrimage to Rome, 118. Exposes the preposterlms flattery of his courtiers, 118. His expedition against the.Scots, 118. his solls, 119.

Cape of Good Hope, first discovered, and a passage to the East Indies that way, iii. 75. Capel, Sir William, convicted on some penal statutes, and fined by Henry VII., iii. 44. Filed again, and comriitted to the Tower, 67. Capet, Hugh, state of France at his accession to that.kingdom, i.

2t”’, 289. Caractacus, defeated by the Romans, i. 5. Carew, Sir Peter, raises an insurrection in Devonshire against Queen iary, on account of the Spanish match, iii. 402. Is suppressed by the earl of Bedford, and flies to France, 402. r> Carlisle, bishop of, defends the cause of Richard II., when accused in parliament, ii. 312. Imprisoned in the abbey of St.

Albans, 314. The city taken from Charles I. by the Scots, v. 314.

Carolina, when settled, vi. 370). Carre, Robert, a Scottish gentleman.

arrives in London from his travels, iv. 426. Hovw introduced to King James I., 426. Is mlade Viscount Rochester, and promoted to’ the privy council, 427. His education undertaken by James, 427. Contracts a friendship with Sir Thomas Overbury, 428. Contracts a familiarity with Lady Essex, 429. Is instigated by her to ruin Sir Thomas Overbury, 430. Procures the divorce of Lady Essex, marries her, and is created earl of Somerset, 431. See Somerset. Carte, Mr., remarks on his account of the first formation of the house of commons, ii. 519. His notion of the nature of the homage paid by the kings of Scotland to those of England, examined, 515. Exalination of his account of Perkin Warbec, iii. 449. Casimir, Prince, leads an army of German Protestants to the assistance of the French Hugonots, iv. 162. Is assisted by Queen Elizabeth with money for this purpose, 164. Cassilis, earl of, taken prisoner by the English at the battle of Solvlwy, iii. 281.

Is released by Henry on conditions, 282. Is the only prisoner who complies with the order to return to England, 284. Is graciously treated by. Henry, and released with his brothers, 284. Castile, Peter, king of, his cruelties, ii. 257. Imprisons and poisons his wife, Blanche de Bourbon, 257. Is chased from his dominions by Du) Gues lin, the French general, 258. Is protected by Prince Edward, 258. Henry, natural brother to Peter, seizes the kin[dom, 259. Peter restored by Prince Edward. 2.59. His ingratitude to Edward, 259. Peter murdered by his brother Henry, who obtains the kingdom, 260. Henry intercepts the earl of Pembroke by sea, and takes him and his army prisoners, 263. Isabella, queen of, dies, iii.

64. Comes to Philip, arclhduke of Austria, by marriage with Joan, daughter to Isabella, on the death of Isabella, 64. Returns to Ferdinand on the death of Philip, 67 The states of, oppose the emperor Charles marrying the princess Mary of England, 163. Castleinaine, earl of, is accused of an intention to assassinate the king, but acqruitted, vi. 219. Is sent ambassador to the pope by James II., 319. Castles, of the nobility, the mischievous purposes they served, i. 278. The number of, in England, in the early part of, the reign of Henry III., ii. 11. Cateau Cambresis, peace of, between Philip of Spain, Henry of France and Elizabeth of England, iv. 12.

Page 401 view page image

INDEX. 401 Catesby, concerts the famous gunpowder plot, to blow up the king and parliament, iv. 400. Flies on the discovery of the scheme, 405.

Is killed, 403. Remarks on his former good character, 405.. Catharine, princess of France, married to Henry V. of England, ii. 366. Brought to bed of a son, afterwards Henry VI., 363. Marries, after her husband’s death, Sir Owen Tudor, a Welsh gentleman, and thus founds the future grandeur of that name, 370. See Tudor. -_  of Arragon, married to Prince Arthur of England, iii. 69. On the death of her husband, married to Prince Henry, afterwards Henry VIII., 61. Henry entertains scruples concerning his marriage with her, 164. Solicits the emperor her nephew’s assistance, 172. tHer behavior at the trial of her marriage, 172. Her appeal received at Rome, 190. Refuses Cranmer’s citation to appear before him, 191. Her marriage declared null, 192. Is degraded to the rank of princess dowager of Wales, but insists on being served as queen, 192. Her death and letter to Henry, 214. — Ioward, Lady. See Howard. , princess of Portugal, is married to King Charles II., vi. 22. Is accused by Oates and Bedloe of being concerned in the Popish plot, 187 Catholics. See Reformation, Protestants, Heresy, etc. Cavaliers, the appellation of, when and to whom given, v. 203. Cavendish, Sir Thomas, his successful expedition against the Spaniards and voyage round the world, iv. 250. lCeaulin, son of Kenric, king of Wessex, his successes against the Britons, i. 41. Crushed by a confederacy, under Ethelbert, king of Kent, 41. Cecil, Sir William, is committed to the Tower, along with the protector, Somerset, iii. 363.

When secretary of state, signs the patent for the succession of the lady Jane Gray, 383. Is made secretary of state on the accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 4. Encourages her to re.stablish the Protestant religion, 4. Represents to Elizabeth the expediency of assisting the Protestant malecontents in Scotland, 25. Signs the treaty of Edinburgh, with Dr.

Wotton, on the part of Elizabeth, 28. Informs the house of commons of the queen’s promise to marry, and of her reasons against naming a successor, 78. His advice to Elizabeth, on Mary taking refuge in England, 98. Is appointed one of the commissioners to inquire into the conduct of Mary, 106. Interposes with Queen Elizabeth in favor of the reformation, 1 18, n., 119. His great influence over Elizabeth, 121. Is sent with proposals to Mary, who concludes a treaty with Elizabeth, 130. Writes a lettei to -Lenox, the regent, on this business, calculated to frustrate it, 131. Is created Lord Burleigh, 152. See Burleigh., Sir Robert, is made secretary of state, iv. 294. Is made master of the wards, 312. Is created earl of Salisbury, 381. See Salisbury. a , Sir Edward, is sent with a fleet against Cadiz, but fails, v. 11. Is forced to return, by the plague among his men, 11. Celestine II., Pope, refuses to absolve Philip of France from his engagements to Richard I. of England, i. 376. Renews the legatine authority to Longchamp, bishop of Ely, 377. Is wrote to by Eleanor, queen dowager of England, on the captivity of Richard in Germany, 382. Threatens the emperor with excommunication on this account, 385. Celibacy, the political motives of enforcing it on the Romish clergy, i. 85. Svnods called to establish it, 209, 2~58. See Reformation. Cenulph, king of Mercia, his unfortunate reign, i. 43. Ceodwalla, king of Wessex, his history, i. 42. Ceorles, among the Anglo-Saxons, import of that denomination, i. 162. Cerdic the Saxon arrives in Britain with his son Kenric, i. 18. Defeats the Britons, 18. Establishes the kingdom of ~Wessex, 19. See Wessex. Cerirmbra, in Portugal, rich carrack taken there, by an English fleet, iv. 339. Chair, sedan, the first seen in England, used by the duke of Buckinghamn iv. 605. Gave great indignation at first to the people, 505. 34 e

Page 402 view page image

102 INDEX. Chalons, rencontre there, between Edward I. and the French knights, incensed at his successes in a tournament there, ii. 71..

Chamberlain, Thomas, is executed for robbing the fair at Boston in Lincolnshire, ii. 79. Champernon, Henry, raises, with Queen Elizabeth’s leave, a body of volunteers to assist the French Protestants, iv. 144.

Chancellor of England, the nature of his office in the time of Henry II., i. 296. A list of those during the reign of James I., iv. 404. During the reign of Charles I., v. 384. Chapter lands, seized by Herivy VIII. from the sees of Canterbury, York and London, iii. 274. Charlemagne, emperor, enters into an alliance with Offa, king of Mercia, i. 39. His bigoted cruelty to the pagans in Germany, 51. Consequences of his conduct, 52.

Charles, Prince, second son of James I. becomes prince of Wales by the death of his elder brother, Henry, iv. 425. A marriage with the second daughter of Spain proposed for him, 453. Is persuaded by Buckingham to go to Madrid to visit the infanta, 475. The difficulty with which he obtained permission of James, 476. His reception in Spain, 47g. Returns home, 480.

Obtains a high character in Spain, 480. Is persuaded by Buckingham to oppose the marriage, 481. Vouches the truth of:Buckingham’s misrepresentation of the affair to parliament, 484. A marriage with the princess Henrietta of France proposed, 491. Death of his father, 493. See the next article. I. summons a parliament on his accession, v. 1.

Prorogues it on account of his marriage with the princess Henrietta,-l.

Inquiry, into the cause of the small supply voted to him by the commons, 3. Character of the duke of Buckingham, andshis great influence over him, 3. A plan concerted by the commons for the assertion of’ civil liberty, 5.

Entertains high ideas of monarchical power, 6. Adjourns the parliament to Oxford on account of the plague, 6. Represents his necessities to parliament, 6. Is refused on account of the assistance sent against the Rochellers, 8. His moderation towards the Catholics aggravates the popular disquiets, 10. Dissolves the parliament on the plague appearin’g at Oxford, 10. Issues privy seals for borrowing money, 10. Ineffectual attempt on Cadiz, 11. Calls a second parliament, 11. Threatens the commoners, 15. Imprisons two commoners who managed Buckingham’s impeachment, 15. Is forced to release them, 16. His reflections on the proceedings of the commons, 18. Dissolves the parliament, 19. Publishes a declaration in defence of himself, 19. Raises money by dispensing with the penal laws against Catholics, 20. Solicits loans from the nobility and from the city, 20. Is refused by the city, 20. Levies ship money for the first time, 21. Resolves to levy a general loan, 21. Imprisons those who refuse compliance, 22. Other oppressions exercised on refusal, 25. Engages in a war with France, 26. Sends a fleet to the assistance of the Hugonots in Rochelle, 29. Calls a third parliament, 31. His threatening address to it, 32. Five subsidies voted by the commons, 36. Sends a message to the house, 41.. His further expostulations with the.commons, 41. And with the lords, 41. His evasive manner of passing the petition of right, 42. Gives his full assent to it, 45. Prorogues the parliament, 47. His behavior on information of Buckingham’s assassination, 49. Discovers an intention to elude the petition of right, 51. Levies tonnage and poundage, aftem the expiration of the grant of those duties, 52. Pleads his necessity for this measure, 53. The commons insist on his discontinuing this prerogative, 53.

His embarrassment at this demand, 54. His religious sentiments, 57. His quarrel with the commonsv augmented on the subject of tonnage and poundage, 58. Dissolves the parliament, 59. Imprisons some of the members, 59. Makes peace with France and Spain, 62. Assists Gustavus, king of Sweden, in his invasion of Germany, 63. His domestiq

Page 403 view page image

tNDEX. 403 character, 64. Promotes the popular leaders, 65. Chazacters of Strafford and Laud, 66.. Orders by proclamation no one to propose the calling of another parliament, 72. Levies money irregularly by his regal authority, 73. Encourages the magnificent repair of St. Paul’s cathedral, 74. Revives monopolies, 75. Enlarges the powers of the council of York, and court of star chamber, 75. Renews his father’s edict for recreations on Sunday, 77. Takes a journey to Scotland, 78. Levies ship money over the whole kingdom, 79. Arbitrary sentences of the star chamber, 80, 82..

Equips a fleet to attack the Dutch herring fishery, and obtains a sum for license to fish, 83. Stops the emigration of Puritans to America, 85.

Trial of John Hambden for refusing to pay ship money, 88. Reason of his attachment to church authority, 94. Declares a general resumption of crown lands in Scotland, 95. Introduces the canons and liturgy there, 97.

Tumults at Edinburgh on this account, 99. Enforces the liturgy by proclamation, 100. Revolt of the Scots, and the covenant framed, and universally subscribed, 101. Sends the marquis of Hamilton to treat with the Covenanters, 101. Frames a covenant on his part, which is rejected, 103. Episcopacy abolished in Scotland by the general assembly, 105.

Refuses the proposal of a neutrality as to the Low Countries, 105. Sends the marquis of Hamilton with a fleet and army against the Scots, 108.

Joins an army under the earl of Arunldel, and marches to Berwick, 108.

Receives proposals for a treaty from the Covenanters, 108. His reflections on the proposal, 109. Concludes an imprudent pacification with them, 110.

How induced to this measure, 110. Disbands his army, 112. Assembles a fourth parliament, after an interval of eleven years, 112. Lays before it an intercepted letter from the Scots malecontents to the king of France, 113. His pleas for supplies, 113. Desires the good offices of the peers with the commons, 116. His concessions to the commons, 118. Dissolves the parliament abruptly, 119. His arbitrary proceedings against obn6xious members, 119. Publishes a declaration of his reasons for dissolving the parliament, 120. His schemes for supplying himself with money, 121.

Prepares another armament against the Scots, 122. Names commissioners to treat with the Scots at Rippon, 123. Summons a great council of the peers at York, 123. The treaty of Rippon adjourned to London, 125. Meeting of the long parliament, 128. Promises the earl of Strafford protection, 130.

Impeachment of Strafford, 130. Of Laud. 131. Of Pinch, 132. Votes of the commons regarding grievant es, 133. His observation to parliament on their proceedings, 140. End avors to regain confidence by complying to the disposition of parliament, 148. Receives limited grants for tonnage and poundage, 148. Pam’ses. the act for triennial parliaments, 149. Changes his ministry, 159. Ccuntersigns the petition of the army, 163. Interposes with the lords in favor of Strafford, 164. Stratford’s letter to him, 165.

Gives his assent to Strafford’s attainder by commission, 166. Passes the bill for not proroguing, adjourning, or dissolving the parliament without their own consent, 166. Passes the bill for abolishing the high-commission court and star chamber, 170. Goes to visit Scotland, 172. A committee of both houses appointed to attend him, 172. Laws passed by the Scots parliament, 175. Endeavors to conciliate the affections of the Scots, 177.

Is obliged by the English commons to reduce the Irish army, 179. Is thwarted in his intention of sending the disbanded men into the Spanish service, 179. Sir Phelim O’Neale forges a commission from him for the Irish massacre, 187. Communicates his intelligence of the irish insurrection to the Scots parliament, 188. Informs the English parliament of it, 188. Returns to London, and is presented with the remonstrance and petition of the commons, 197. Answers the remonstrance, 198. Impeaches Lord Kimbolton and five commoners, 205. Orders the impeached members to be delivered up, 207. Goes himself to the house to demand them, 207. Orders a common council of Londou

Page 404 view page image

4104 IPNDEX. tr be assembled, which he attends, 208. His treatment by the Londoneus, 208. Retires to Hampton Court, 210. Remarks on his conduct towards parliament, 210. Messages between hini’and the parliament, 211.

)Passes the bill sent to him, 214. The commodns prepare to defend the ir measures by aris, 215. Evades assentinlg to the bill appointing the lieutenants of co0i1ties by the commonss, 216. His reply to their solicitations to pass it, 217. lRemoves to York, 219. Is encouraged by the principal nobility and gentry, 219. Refuses to pass the,ilitia bill, and issues proclalnlations against the proceedings ot the commons, 219.

Answers their mremorials by the assistance of Lord Falkland, 222. Issues commissions of array, in opposition to the militia, 22:2. Is refused admittance to Hull, 222. The county of York levies a guard for him, 222.

Receives mrilitary stores from HIolland, 224. His answer to the propositions of agreement, sent by the parliament, 225. Erects his standard at Nottingham, 226. State of parties at the commnencement of the civil war, 227. His revenue stopped by parliarnent, 228. Is prevailed upon to make overtures for a treaty, 231. His declarations before his army, 234. Prince Rupert defeats a party of Essex’s army, 235. Marches from Shrewsbury to meet Essex, 235. Battle of Edgehill, 236. Takes possession of Oxford, 237. Marches towards Londoni, 238. Receives an address from the parliament for a treaty, 238. Defeats two regiments at Brentford, 238.

Returns to Oxford, 238. Demands of the parliament in the negotiation there, 239. Reading taken from him by the earl of Essex, 240. Cornwall reduced to obedience to him by Sir Ralph Hopton, 243. His generals defeat the parliament commanders at Bradoc Down and Stratton, 244. Sends Prince Maurice and the marquis of Hertford into the west, 245. Lord Wilmot, sent with cavalry to the west, defeats Sir William ialler on Roundway Down, 246. Receives a retnforcement brought over by the queen, 247. Bristol taken by Prince Rupert, 248. Publishes a manifesto, and renews his protestation, 249. Joins the camp at Bristol, 249. Besieges Gloucester, 2,50. Raises the siege on the approach of Essex, 255. Battle of Newbury, 255. Establishes a garrison in Reading, 256. Applies to Ireland for assistance, 258. His reply to the offer of mediation made by the Scots commissioners, 260. Orders Ormond to conclude a cessation with the Irish rebels, 266. Receives troops from Ormond, 266. A vindication of his innocence as to the Irish rebellion, 541. Endeavors to form a parliament at Oxford, in opposition to that at London, 269. Circulates privy seals for loans, 270. Solicits a treaty, 271. Declares the parliament at Westminster not to be a free one, or entitled to authority, 271. Writes to the parliament, which rejects his offers, 271. Prince Rupert is defeated at MIai:ston Moor, 275. York anld Newcastle taken from him, 277. Appoints Ruthven, earl of Brentford, general under himr, 278. Routs Sir William Waller at Cropredy Bridge, 278. Reduces Essex’s army in the west, 279. Is defeated at Newbury, 280. Makes fresh proposals for a treaty, 289. Sends commissioners to Uxbridge, 291. His offers with regard to church government, 292. His offers with regard to the militia, 293. The licentious disposition and practices of his troops, 3()8. Relieves Chester, 309. Takes Leicester, 30;9. Battle of Naseby, 310. Is defeated, 311. His cabinet of letters seized, and published by the parliament, 312.

Recalls Prince Rupert’s commission on the loss of Bristol, 314. Is again defeated at Chester, 314. Retires to Oxford, 314. Lord Astley defeated, 317. His fortitude under his disasters, 317. Is refused a treaty by the parliament, 317. His commission to the earl of Glamorgan with regard to Ireland, 318. Glamorgan’s conduct, 318. Justifies himself in this affair, 319. Retires friom Oxford, and puts himself into the hands of the Scots army before Newark, 323. Is put under a guard by them, 323. His treatment by the preachers, 324. Is obliged to order his garrisons to surrender, 324. Receives fresh proposals from the parliament and the-Scots, 325. Is delivered up to the English commissioners, 328,

Page 405 view page image

INDEX. 405 Is conducted to Holdenby, 328. Is seized by Cornet Joyce, and conveyed to the arlmy, 335. The indulgence of the army towards him, 341.

The army enters into treaty with him, for the settlement of the nation, 343. His offers to Cromwell and Ireton, 343. Is brought by the army to Hampton Court, 347. His confinement increased, 348. Flies to the Isle of Wight, 349. Intrusts hilnsel’ to Hammond, the governor, who lodges him ill Carisbroke Castle, 349. Negotiates again with the parliament, 352. The parliament votes against all further treaty with him, S54. Is closely confined, 354. The Scots commissioners treat with him for arming Scotland in his favor, 3.56. A fleet in the river declares for him, 368. Treats with commissioners of the parliament, sent for that purpose, 360. The pointl debated between them, 361. Is again seized by the army, and confined in Hurst Castle, 366. Is brought to *London to be tried, 371. His trial opened, 372. I-lls speech against the authority of the court, 372.

Is condemned, 374. Reflections on this event, 374. His behavior after sentence, 374. His execution, 377. His character, 379. His children, 384.

Inquiry into the authenticity of the Icozn Basilike, 384. Character of this work, and its supposed influence in producing the restoration of his son, 385. His love for the fine arts, 527. Ilis pictures and furniture sold, 528. His death, how first resolved upon, 549. Vindicated from the charge of insincerity, 551. harles, prince of Wales, son of Charles I., is sent by his father, general into the west, v. 313. Retires over to Paris to his mother, 315. Takes command of a fleet which declarec for the king, 358. Is proclaimed king by the Scots, 389. Is obliged to remove from HIolland, 399. Desires the Scots commissioners to attend him at Breda, 400. The terms proposed to him there, 400. His treatment on landing in Scotland, 407. The declaration he is forced to publish, 408. Is obliged to sign twelve articles of repentance, 409. Goes to the Scots camp, but is ordered by the clergy to leave it, 411. Is crowned at Scone, 414. Is reproved by a committee of ministers for his gallantries, 414. Is detected in an attempt to escape, 415. Is permitted to join the camp, 415. Marches intb England, 416. Is routed by Cromwell at Worcester, 417.‘Secretes himself at Boscobel, 417. Travels in disguise to Bristol, 418.

Takes-refuze with Colonel Windham, 418. Embarks at Shoreham, in Sussex, for Normandy, 421. Encourages an insurrection. of the royalists against the protector, 452. Is forced to retire from France, 457. Forms a league with Philip of Spain, and keeps a court at Bruges, 480. His reception by the French and Spanish ministers, at the treaty of the Py’renees, 500.

Sends a letter to Monk, 504. His letter delivered to parliament, 516. Ile is proclaimed, 517. - II. is restored by parliament, v. 517. The respect shown to him by foreign.powers on this event, 517. Lands at Dover, 518.

His character and personal qualifications, vi. 1. Forms his ministry, 2.

Settlement of the state, 3. The late king’s judges ordered to surrender, on pain of exclusion from pardon, 3. Passes an act of indemnity, 4. His revenue settled, 4. Restores Episcopacy and the liturgy, 11. His reasons for restoring Episcopacy in Scotland, 14. Restores the bishops to their seats in parliament, 18. All military authority surrendered to him, 19 The regulation of corporations granted to him, 20. His motives for marrying Catharine of Portugal, 23. Sells Dunkirk to the French, 23.Issues the declaration of indulgence, 29. Is attached to the Catholic religion, 35.

lBecomes disgusted with Clarendon, 33. Is ruled by his mistress, the duchess of Clevelind, 33. His character and conduct, 33. Demands, and obtains, a repeal of the triennial act, 35. Sends Sir Robert Holhmes to attack the Dutch settlements, 38. Obtains a sum froni the citey of London for the Dutch war, 39. Declares war against the United Provinces, 40.

Endeavors to engage France to unite against the Dutch, 42. Denmark declares against him, 43. Passes the five. mile act, 45. Makes aidvances towarda a peace with the states., 52

Page 406 view page image

106 INDEX. Treaty of Breda, 55. Banishment of Clarendon, 59. Concludes the triple alliance, 65. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 66. Is forced to pass the bill against the importation of Irish cattle, 75. As also the act against conventicles, 80. Character of his cabal ministry, 82. The counsels iv.stilled into him by, 83. Is prevailed on to desert the triple alliance, and to league with France, by his sister the duchess of Orleans, 86. Is influenced also by his French mistress, the duchess of Portsmouth, 87.

Pardons Blood for his attempt on the regalia, and takes him ijito favor, 92. Bestows a peerage and the treasurer’s staff on Sir Thomas Clifford, for his expedient of shutting up the exchequer, 95. A second declaration of indulgence, 96. Suspension of the navigation act, 96. Martial law revived, 96. Declares war against the Dutch, 98. His reflections on the successes of Lewis in the Low Countries, 108. His demands from the states, 108. His speech to parliament, 113. His declaration of indulgence opposed by the commons, 115. Recalls the declaration, 117. Prorogues the parliament, 122. Asks advice of parliament respecting making peace with the Dutch, 123. Peace concluded, 123. Proof of his entering into a scheme for restoring Popery, 127, n. Duplicity of his conduct on this occasion, 127, n. Sir William-Temple’s free remonstrance to him, 129. Is unable to obtain a supply for taking off anticipations of his revenue, 135.

Suppresses coffee-houses by proclamlation, 136. Recalls the proclamation, 137. His embarrassed situation at the time of the congress of Nimeguen, 142. His speech to parliament, 143. Is exhorted by parliament to guard against the growing power of France,, 145. Requests supplies, and pledges his honor for the proper application of them, 145. Is addressed by the parliament to form an alliance with the states against France, 148.

Adjourns the parliament, 148. Secretly signs a treaty with France, and obtains a pension from that court, on promise of his neutrality, 148.

Receives the prince of Orange at Newmarket, 149. Concludes a marriage between him and the princess Mary, 150. Concerts the terms of peace with the prince, 151. Sends the terms to Paris, 151. His instructions to Sir William Temple, with Temple’s reply, 152. Concludes an alliance with the states, to oblige France to peace, 153. The parliament still distrustful of him, 153. Receil’es a passionate address from the 6ommons, 154.

Concludes a treaty with the states to oblige Lewis to an immediate evacuation of the towns in Flanders, 156. His conduct in regard to the treaty of Nimeguen, 160. His observation on the complaints made of Lauderdale’s administration in Scotland, 170. Is warned of a Popish plot, 171. Publishes proclamations for the discovery of the murderers of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey, 182. H-is speech to parliament, 182. Ridicules the Popish plot privately, 186. Protects his queen from the accusation of Oates and Bedloe, 187. Refuses to pass the militia bill, 188. His private contract with Lewis, for the peace of Nimeguen, discovered by Danby’s letter, in’the house of commons, 188. Dissolves the parliament to screen Danby, 190. Is obliged to summon a parliament again for money, 194.

Desires his brother to retire beyond sea, 195. Declares the illegitimacy of the duke of Monmouth, 196. Asserts the prerogative of rejecting the speaker chosen by the commons, 196. The pretension compromised, 196.

Asserts his intention of protecting Danby against the resentment of the commons, 196. Chooses a new council by the advice of Sir William Temple, 200. A. list of the new council, 200, n. Proposes to parliament l1mitations on a Popish successor to the crown, 201. Habeas corpus a’t rassed, 204. The parliament takes advantage of his necessities, 205.

Prorogues, and after dissolves the parliament, 207. The popularity of his behavior, 215. Is prevailed on by the duke of York to deprive Monmouth of his command, and send him abroad, 216. Is strongly petitioned for a parliament, 218. His speech to the new parliament, 220. Evades passing a repeal of the thirty-fifth of Elizabeth, 235. Dissolves the parliament, and summnns another to meet at Oxford, 236. His

Page 407 view page image

INDEX. 407 speech to the new parliament, 237. Dissolves it, 239.

Persecutes the dissenters, 256. Issues a writ of quo warranto against the city of London, 258. Conditions on which he restored the charter, 259.

Makes profit by the surrender of corporation charters, 260. How he escaped the Ryehouse plot, 264. His motives for not sparing Lord Russel, 269.

Marries the lady Anne to Prince George of Denmark, 277. Paiticulars of a private agreement between him and Lewis XIV., 279, n. Is conjectured to have intended an alteration of his political measures, 280. Dies, 281. His private character, 281. His political character, 282. Compared with the emperor Tiberius, 283. The Royal Society instituted by him, 373. Why unable to encourage literary merit. 373. Charles the Simple, king of France, resigns Neustria to Rollo the Dane, and gives him his daughter, i.

107. - the Fair, king of France, the grounds of his dispute with Edward II. of England, ii. 161. Secretly countenances the conspiracy of his sister, Queen Isabella, against Edward, 163., dauphin of France, is seduced by Charles, king of Navarre, ii. 239. Repents, and betrays Charles into the hands of his father, John, 239. His government renounced on his father’s captivity, and all affairs thrown into confusion, 247. Rejects the dishonorable treaty concluded by his father at London, 250. His prudent disposition on Edward’s in vasion, 250. Succeeds to the crown on his father’s death, 255. The first acts of his reign, 255. Acknowledges the young count de Mountfort, duke of Brittany, 256. Is engaged by the count de Transtamare to invade Peter, king of Castile, 257. Summons Prince Edward to Paris, 262. Invades the English provinces in France, 262. a-VI.

of France, his situation compared with that of Richard II. of6 England, ii. 350. Disorders the kingdom became subject to, from the devolving of the regal power on the duke of Orleans and’ Burgundy, on his insanity, 351. See France, Burgundy, and Orleans. Dies, 370. — VII. of France, his character, and situation at the death of his father, ii. 375. His distressed situation after the battle of Verneuil, 381. How recovered from his despair on the siege of Orleans, 388. Determines, on the success of Joan d’Arc, to take the field, 395. Marches into Rheims, and is crowned there, 396. His volunteer army disbands, 397. Makes peace with the duke of Burgundy at Arras, 403. His ad vantages in the war with the English, 406.

Concludes a truce with the English, 409. His prudent employment of this interval, 414. Renews the war, 414. Takes Rouen, and recovers the province of Normandy, 415. Recovers Guienne, 415. Dies, 450. — VIII., king/of France, encourages the Flemings in their opposition to his father-in-law, Maximilian, king of the Romans, iii. 21. Invades Brittany by invitation of the barons, 23. Marries the duchess of Brittany, 33. Returns the daughter of Maximilian, to whom he had been contracted, 33. Makes peace with Spain, and his cessions to that court, 36. Receives Perkin Warbec, and patronizes him, 39. Invades Italy, 47. IX. of France, his mother, Catharine de NIedicis, appointed regent during his minority, iv. 32. See Medicis.

League of Bayonne for the extirpation of the Hugonots, 71. Is forced to an accommodation with the prince of Conde, 143. Concludes a second accommodation with the Protestants, 145. His dissimulation towards the Protestant leaders, 156. Marries his sister to the prince of Nai arre, 157. Orders the poisoning of the queen of Navarre, 157. Massacre of Paris, 157. The massacre of the Hugonots extended to the provinces, 158. Extorts a recantation of the Protestant religion from the young king of Navarre, and prince of Conde, 158. Calumniates the Protestants at foreign courts, to palliate these barbarities, 158. His death, and character, 161. —, grandson of Ferdinand of Arragon, succeeds him in the kingdom of Spain, iii. 115. Is chosen emperor of Germany, 120

Page 408 view page image

408 INDEX. Charles V., emperor of Germany, his character compared with that of his competitor, Francis I. of France, iii. 120. His extensive dominions, 120. Motives of his visit to Henry VIII., 122. Pays his court to Cardinal Wolsey, 122. A second interview between him and Henry at G
ravelines, 124. His grants to Wolsey, 125. Makes war against France, 125.

His exorbitant demands from Francis. 125. Concludes an alliance with the pope and Henry against Francis, 126. Conies over again to England, 136.

Renews his court to Wolsey, 136. Is installed knight of the garter, 136.

The duke of Bourbon revolts against Francis, and enters his service, 144.

Invades France, and takes Fontarabia, 145. A new treaty between him and Henry for the invasion of France, 147. Invades Provence, 147. Battle of Pavia, and captivity of Francis, 149. His hypocrisy on this occasion, 149.

His exorbitant demands for the ransom of Francis, 155. Removes Francis to Madrid, 155. Visits him, 155. Restores Francis by the treaty of Madrid, 155. His hypacrisv on the news of the taking of Rome by the imperial troops, 159. War declared against him by France and England, 161.

Challenges Francis to single combat, 161. Intimidates the pope, 168. Peace of Cambray with Francis, 180. Sultan Solyman conquers Hungary, and-besieges Vienna, 181. Makes advances towards an accommodation with Henry, 215. His unsuccessful invasion of France, 216. Concludes a truce with Francis for ten years, 240. Asks of Francis permission to pass through France to the Netherlands, 260. Is honorably received and conducted through, 260. His ungrateful insincerity towards Francis, 266.

Irritates Henry against Francis, and concludes all alliance with him, 266, 286. His remark on Henry’s suppression of the monasteries, 287. Reduces the duchy of Cleves, 288. Besieges Landrecy, 288. Is forced to abandon the siege, 288. Invades France in concert with Henry, 293. Takes St. Disier, 293. Concludes a separate peace with Francis, 294. His conduct relating to the council of Trent, 329. His artful and treacherous t)ehavior towards the princes of the Protestant league, 330. His reasons for declining an alliance with the protector Somerset on the part of Edward VI., 359. Is reduced to grant an equitable peace to the Protestants, by Maurice, elector of Saxony, 397. Makes an unsuccessful attempt on Metz, 397.

Proposes his son Philip as a husband to Queen BMary of England, 398. His reasons for stopping Cardinal Pole on his journey to England, 399. Sends over a large sum to bribe the English parliament, 407. Instructs Cardinal Pole to exhort Mary to moderation towards her Protestant subjects, 419.

Resigns all his hereditary dominions to his son Philip, 430. Retires to a monastery in Estremadura, 430. His employment in his retreat, 431. His character compared with that of Pope Paul IV., 432. -, king of Navarre, some account of, and his character, ii 237. Procures Charles de la Cerda, constable of France, to be assassinated, and his behavior on that occasion, 238. John, king of France, purchases a peace with him, 239.

Seduces the dauphin Charles, who betrays him into the hands of his father, 239. Is thrown into prison, 239. Escapes, 249. - X., of Sweden, his success in the north, v. 455. Besieges Copenhagen, but is forced to desist by an English and Dutch fleet, 499. - de Blois marries the niece of John III., duke of Brittany, and is acknowledged successor to that duchy, ii.

212. Besieges the countess de Mountfort in Hennebonne, 214. Is forced to raise the siege by the arrival of succors from England, 215. Is taken prisonei by the countess de Mountfort, 230. Is slain in Brittany, 255.

Charmnouth, battle there between the English andDanes, i. 52. Charter of liberties granted to the English by Henry I., i. 242. Review of this charter, 245. Renewed by Stephen, and confirmed by Henry, 423. The Great Charter, called Magna Charta, granted by John, 429. The principal heads of this charter, 429. Remarks upon it, 431, 473. Securities rthe fulfilment of it, 432. A new one granted by Henry III., ii. l

Page 409 view page image

INDEX. 409 rhe differences between this charter’ and the Iagtna Charta of John, 53v A contirmation of it by Henry, 4. A charter of forests granted by him, 4. The Great Charter renewed and confirmed by a parliamlent at O’xfoird 10. A solemn confirmation of the Great Charter by Henry, 29. The two charters confirmed by parliament at home, and by Edward I. in Flakn ders, 116. Are confirmed by him in the fullest manner on his retulrnM with further securities, 117. A free and full confirmation of them by EB’g ward I., 118. Above twenty parliamentary confirmations of the Greyl Charter, granted by Edward III., 268. Chartres, the city of, besieged by the prince of CondO, iv. 143. Chateau Gaillard, on the frontier of Normandy, described, i. 403. Is bh siegediand taken by Philip of France, 404.

Chatelrault, the earl of Arran created duke of, iii. 343. Resigns his au thority, as regent of Scotland, to the queen dowager, 440. Interposes an~d effects an accommodation between the queen regent and the CoOn gregationz of the Lord, iv. 24. Joins the Colnqregation, 24. Is discon. tented at the marriage of Mary with the lord’Darnley, 68. Enters into a conspiracy against Mary at Stirling, 69. Is forced to take refuge in England, 70. Is pardoned on condition of retiring to France, 70. Arrives in London during-the conference at York, but is detained by Elizabeth till Murray’s return, 111. Lays down his arms on the detection ofq Norfolk’s conspiracy, 156. Chauntry, what, iii. 297, n. Cherington, battle there, between Waller and Hopton, v. 273. Chester, when first erected into a bishopric, iii.

245. Child, Sir Josiah, his account of the great increase of wealth after the red toration, vi. 370. Chivalry, the passion for, when first introduced among the English, i. 473: The romantic principles of, deduced, 473. How improved during the times of the crusades, 473. Christ Church, Oxford, history of its first foundation, iii. 318. Christianity, its first introduction among the Anglo-Saxons, i. 23. Church, the power of, in the times of the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 472. The authority of, detached from the state, by the ill-judged policy of William the Conqueror, 473.

Estimate of its revenues in the reign of Henry IV., ii. 341. Proposal formed by the commons to convert thew to civil purposes, 341. For its reformation from Popery, see Refornation. An examination of its principles of reformation, iv. 115. Reflections on the revolution of its doctrines concerning the absolute decrees of God, 503. Churchill, Captain, distinguishes himself in the French army against the imperialists, vi.

138. Joins the prince of Orange, on his invasion of England, 345.

Circuits, by itinerant justices, established by Henry II., i. 348. Cities in England, the state of,. at the time of the Norman conquest, i. 161. See Corporations. Civil laws, a view of the state of, as modelled by the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 472. Civil society, the advantages of, in comparison of barbarous ages, i. 171. Claims, a court of, erected, for-the division of lands in Ireland, vi. 73. Clanricarde, earl of, forms a combination among the Irish Catholics, and drives the nuncio Rinuccini out of the island, v. 392. Invites Ormond back from France, 392. Is obliged to submit to the parliament, retires, and dies, 42.5. Clarence, Lionel, duke of, second son of Edward III., a brief view of his life, ii. 266. Thomas, duke of, son of Henry IV., ii. 343. Attends his brother Henry V. to Troye, 364. Defeated and slain at: the battle of BaugO,367. George, duke of, second brother to Edward IV., leagues with the earl-of Warwick, ii. 45G, Marries his daughter, 456. Confused accounts VWo. VI. 35

Page 410 view page image

410 INDEX. of their subsequent operations, 458. Raises men in conjunction wit* Warwick, but, despairing of success, disbands them, and flies to France, 460. Secretly reconciled to his brother Edward, 463. Deserts with his forces from Waiwick, 470. Hindered from marrying the heiress of BurIgundy, by his brother Edward, 478. Prosecution and execution of two of his friends, Burdet and Stacy, 480. Confined and tried for his reflections on these proceedings, 480. Drowned in a butt of malmsey, 481 Reflections on the unfortunate fates of his children, 481. [Clarendon, summary of the constitutions of, i. 303. Subscribed by the Bbishops, 305. Abrogated by Pope Alexander, 306. A”.-~, Hyde, earl of, and chancellor, his character as an historian, v. 532. Persuades Charles II. to disband the republican army, vi. 9. His character and influence with the king, 9. His daughter married to the duke of York, 10. Is impeached in the house of lords, by the earl of Bristol, 33. Causes of the decline of his credit with the king, 33. The causes of his fall.inquired into, 66. The’great seal taken from him, 57. Is im peached by the commons, 57. Retires to Calais, and writes from thence to the house of lords, 58. Is banished, and composes his history of the civil wars, 59. Review of his life and conduct, 59.

Claypole, Mrs., daughter of Oliver Cromwell, her character and death, v.

483. Clement V., Pope, the order of knights templars abolished by him, ii.

171. I VI., of the family of Medicis, elected to the papacy, iii. 142, Grants to WVolsey the legatine commission for life, 142.. Gives Francis I.

of France a dispensation from fulfilling the treaty of Madrid,157. Rome sacked by the imperial troops, and himself taken prisoner, 158. Is applied to byHenry VIII. for a divorce from Catharine of Arragon, 166. Causes of his hesitation in that affair, 167. His character, 168. Is intimidated by the emperor, 168. Grants a commission to Campeggio and Wolsey, to try the king’s marriage, 170. Evokes the cause to Rome, 174. Receives Queen Catharine’s appeal, 190. Is instigated by the conclave to proceed to extremities against Henry, but only threatens him, 193. Is disgusted with Charles, and leagues with Francis, 193. Motives which prevented an accommodation with Henry, 193. Pronounces sentence against Henry precipitately, which he afterwards repents, 194. His authority renounced by the English convocation and parliament, 197. Dies, 212. - Prince, of Bavaria, is chosen elector of Cologne, vi. 338. ~-__ - -Jaques, assassinates Henry III. of France, iv. 273. Clementines and Urbanists, the source of those distinctions, ii. 323. Clergy, review of the usurpations of, in the reign of Henry II., i. 295. Their artifices to obtain money, 301. Claim an exemption from the civil magistrate,‘302. Enormities committed by, 302. How they evaded the celibacy enjoined them, 413.

Reflections on their case, 413. By what titles they obtained seats in the ancient feudal parliaments, 451. Of use as mediators in disputes between the kings and their barons, ii. 11. Italian, an estimate of the value of their benefices in England, in the early part of the reign of Henry III., 22. Deprived of all protection from the laws, by Edward I., on their refusal to grant him supplies, 112. The bad circumstances to which they were reduced by this exclusion, 112. Are reduced to compliance, 113. A view of the supplies granted by, to Edward I., 140.. Wfhy assiduous in promoting the study and observance of civil law, 509. Not to beg without a license, in the time of Henry VII., iii. 74. All obliged to take the oath of supremacy, by act of Elizabeth’s parliament, iv. 58. Their disposition towards Romish ceremonies and church authority, under the countenance of Bishop Laud,- v. 71.. The right of taxing their revenues resigned to parliament, vi. 39. Parochial, obtain the right of:.voting at elections, 40. See Church, and Bishops. -, reformed, in Scotland, their gross.

behavior to Mary, on,.her arrival in Scotland, iv. 37. Are ruled in this by John Knox, 38. The real cause of their ill humor, 41. See Knox, Reformation. Assembly, Con. grepntinn of the Lora. Ecclesiastical Commiesion, and Scotland.

Page 411 view page image

INDEX. 4 11 Cle gy, of tile church of Rome, their authority and union dangerous to the civil magistrate, iii. 130. But the encouragement of the fine arts in some measure owing to them, 130. See Indulgences, Luther, and Reformation. Clermont, a council called there by Pope Martin II., to resolve on a holy war, i. 228. Cleveland, duchess of, mistress to Charles II., her character and influence over the king, vi. 33. Cleves. See Anne of. Clifford, Sir Robert, engages in the imposture of Perkin Warbec, iii.

40. Prevailed on by Henry VII. to betray his secrets, and be his spy upon him, 41. Returns to England, and accuses Sir William Stanley as an accomplice, 43. -, Sir Thomas, one of the cabal, his character, vi. 83.

Obtains a peerage and the treasurer’s staff; for the hint of shutting up the exchequer, 95. Is excluded by the test act, 122. Clinton, Lord, commands Queen Mary’s fleet for a descent on the coasts of Brittany, iii.

444. Lands at Conquet, but is drove off, 444. Is appointed one of the commissioners to inquire into the conduct of Mary, queen of Scots, iv.

106. Coaches, when first introduced into England, iv. 370. Coal, when first dug in England, ii. 69. Coats of arms, -when they first came into vogue, ii. 69. Cobbet, one of the king’s judges, is seized in Holland, brought home, and executed, vi. 24. Cobham, Sir John Oldcastle, Lord, his claracter as head of the Lollards, ii 348. Singled out as a victim by Arundel, archbishop of Canterbury, 348. Conference between him and the king, 348. Condemned, 348. Escapes, 348. Conspires against the. king, 349.

Taken and executed, 349. -, Lord, condemned, but pardoned, for a conspiracy against James, I., iv. 384. His inconsistent accusation of Sir Walter Raleigh, 384. Coffee-houses, a proclamation for the suppression of, vi. 136. The proclamation recalled, 137. Coin,-Swedish bullion imported, and good.money coined, iii. 372. Is regulated by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 45.

Amount of, from 1599 to l1t19, 518. Amount of, during the reign of Charles I. and the succeeding commonwealth, v. 526. Great increase of, after the restoration, vi. 370. Coke, Sir Edward, a curious passage from his institutes, relating so the suppression of the monasteries, iii. 460.

Queen Elizabeth’s hat-ghty treatment of him when speaker of the house of commons, iv. 27K. His severe treatment of the earl of Essex, 316. Grossly abuses Sir,NVWlter Raleigh on his trial, 384. Is ordered by James to prosecute the mulderers of Sir Thomas Overbury, 436. Colchester is forced to capitulate to Fairfax and Ireton, v. 365. Coleman is arrested, and his papers seized, on account of the Popish plot, vi. 177. Discoveries made by his letters, 177. Is tried and executed, 191. Coligni, Admiral, makes an unsuccessful attempt on Boulogne, iii. 359. Defends St. Quintin against the Spanish army, 437. The town taken 437. Forms a scheme for the taking of Calais, which is executed by the duke of Guise, 438. Declares in favor of the Protestants in France, iv 31. Commands the Protestant forces after the battle of Dreux, 55. Ob tainls supplies from Queen Elizabeth, 55. His progress in Normandy 59. Is apprised of the league of Bayonne against the Protestants, anc concerts a scheme to frustrate it, 142. Battle of St.

Denis, 143. Col lects the Protestant forces after the defeat of Jarnac, and besieges Polo tiers, 143. Is defeated by the duke of Anjou at Montcontour, 144. I-deceived by the dissimulation of Charles, 157. Is wounded-by an assas. sin, 157. Is killed in the massacre of Paris, 158.

Oolingbourne, William, executed for a distich against Richard III., ii.

602.

Page 412 view page image

College, a joint;r, his extraordinary trial, and execution, vi. 243.

Colonies settled by the English in America, iv. 518. See America. -S.

peopled by the restraints imposed on dissenters, vi. 370. Their chartfe.

recalled by James II., 371. Colonna, Prosper, the Spanish general, defends Milan against the Frenc. invasion under the admiral Bonnivet, iii. 146.

Columbus, Christopher, his first voyage for discovery of the western worl l, iii. 75. Sent his brother Bartholomew to England to make his proptsa i to Henry VII., 76. How Henry. was deprived of the honor of the diL covery of America, 76. Combat, single, trial by, in the Anglo-Saxon laws, how instituted, i. 17t 472. Commerce, a view of the state of, during the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 470. Remarks on the state of, during the reign of Henry III., ii. 64. Inc d.ustry, and state of, in the reign of Edward III., 273. State of, during the reign of. H-Ienry IV., 343. Regulations of, in the reign of Henry VII., iii. 72. Great extension of, in this reign, 75. The privileges of the merchants of the stil-yard taken away, 371. A treaty of, made with Gustavus Ericson, 372. State of, during the time of Queen Mary, 447. The great oppression of, by the enormous grants of monopolies by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 335. State of, during her -reign, 364. Establishment of the East India Company, 365.. Trade with BMuscovy opened, 365.‘rurkey Company erected, 366. In the beginning of the reign of James I., almost wholly monopolized by exclusive companies, 394. A decay of shipping occasioned by this evil, 395. Amount of the customs in this reign, 416. State of, during this reign, 514. Exports and imports, 518.

State of, during the reign of Charles I., and the succeeding commonwealth, v. 526. Great increase of, after the restoration, vi. 370. Commission, ecclesiastical, or high. See High commission court. Committee of safety, formed by the officers after the expulsion of the long. or rump parliament, v. 498. Negotiates with General Monk, 505. Commodities, prices of, in the reign of Richard I., i. 392. Remarks on the price of, in the reign of Edward III., ii. 275, n. Common prayer book, composed by a committee of bishops and divines, iii. 350. In what respects it differed from the old mass-book, 350. Is revised, 370. Is authorized’by the parliament, 375. See Liturgy, and Reformation.. Commons, the first efforts towards sending representatives of,.to parliament, ii. 33. Begin to assemble separate from the peers, 36. Remonstrate against the delays of the council of barons, 36. Appeal to Prince Edward, 36. The house of, regularly formed by the earl of Leicester, with the admission of members from boroughs, 53. Further regulations with respect to representatives of counties, 100. The real epoch of the house of, 101. The election of representatives considered as a hardship, both by them and their constituents, 103. The gradual increase of their influence on government, 105. Refuse granting supplies for the expedition of Edward III. against France, 200. The consequence they arrive to, in his reign, 267. -Lawyers totally excluded the house at this time, 267. Choose a speaker for the first time, 280. Petition the lords to appoint a council, etc., during the minority of Richard II., 280. Petition Richard II. against the confederacies of the barons, 281, 521. Impeach Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, 290. Their proceedings against Richard’s ministry, 294. Their compliance to the king on the crushing of Gloucer. ter’s faction, 301, 523. Impeach Fitz-Allan, archbishop of Canterbury, 302. Petition for an act to check the clergy in eluding the mortmain act, 322. Their importance greatly increased, 339. Insist on an answer to their petitions, before they make any grants, 339. Other acts of resolution by them, 339. Oppose Henry IY. in his: attempt to exclude females from succession to the crown, 340. Advise the king to. seize the temporalities of the church,: 341.

Scheme -formed by them,-frbm an

Page 413 view page image

D-EX. 413 estimate oft the ecclesiastical revenues, 341. Apply for a mitigation ot the statutes against Lollards, 342. Impeachment of the-duke of Suffolk, 421. A second, 423. Temper of the house which met on the assertion of the duke of York’s pretensions, 430. Address the king to remlnove certain peers from his presence, 433. Their spirit of opposition to the encroachments of the church of Rome during the reign of Henry VTI., 443. Petition for the execution of the duke of Clarence, brother to Edward IV., 481. Their grants to Helnry VIII., at the instance of Cardinal Wolsey and their speaker Sir’l’hrllas More, iii. 141. The arbitrary speech of Henry to Edward Montague, a member, 456. Thomas Cromwell, a member, warmly defends his patron Cardinal Wolsey against the charge of the peers, 177.

Pass several bills to restrain the impositions of the clergy, 178.

Extraordinary speech of a member on the subject of religion, 178. Complain to the king of the reflections cast on theim by Fisher, bishop of Rochester, 179. Grant the king a discharge of his debts, 179. Petitions for indemnity from the statute of prov.sm)rs,- 187. Prefer a complaint to the king against the oppressions of ecclesiastical courts, 188. Reject a bill framed by the king, respecting his right of wardships, etc.. 188.

Comply with an act relating to the psses:sion of landis, framed by the king, 220. The gross flattery of the speaker to the king, 229. Grant Henry supplies, but very reluctautly, 2i2-. Pass the bill for Cromwell’s death unwillingly, 264. Petition the king to lay the case of his marriage Lwith Anne of Clbves before the convocation, 2615. Pass a bill of attainder against the duke of Norfolk, in obedience to the king’s message, 306.

Cruel treatmenit of Strode, a memlber, in Cornwall, for bringing in a bill concerning tin, 312. Lord Seynmour attainted, 349. Alter a bill against treason passed by the lords, and pass another, 376. Reject a poor bill framlled by the lords, and pass another, 376. Refuse to pass the attainder of Toilstal, bishop of Durham, or to ratify the attainder of Somerset, 378. A new election of, under Northumberland’s influence,. 378. Grant subsidies to the king, 379. Remnonitrate ag.ainst Miary marrying Philip of Spain, and are dissolved for it, 399. A new election under Mary and Gardiner’s influence, 410. Some members punished for secession, 414. Their reason for refusing a subsidy to the queen, 428. Grants made by a new house to the queen, 442. Oppose the act confirming the queen’s sale, or grant of crowvn lands, 442. Copley, a member, imprisoned fox speaking irreverently of the queen, 443. Vote a subsidy and othez grants to Queen Elizabeth, iv. 1i). Address her to make choice of a husband, 10. Repeat this address,.56. Are stopped by Elizabeth in their debates concerning the settlemeut of the succession, 78. Further debates on this subject, 78. Her speech at dissolving them, 79. Stricltnd introduces a bill for the amendment of the liturgy, 133. Speech of Pistor on kneelin, -and making the sign of the cross, 134. Stricland prohibited by the queen from attending the house, 135. Yelverton’s free speech on the occasion, 135.

Further debates on this matter, 136. Stricland restored to the house, 136.

Are checked by the lords in debating of matters of religious reformation, 136. Speeches on the queen’s prerogative, occasioned by Bell’s motion against an exclusive patent granted to a trading company at Bristol, 137.

Bell severelv reprimanded by tihe council for his temerity, 138. Are reproved by the lord keeper at the close of the session for their freedom, 139. A bribe given to a niavor for an election, with the probable reason for it, 141, n. Address the queen for the duke of’Norfolk’s execution, 153. Apply to the queen for the trial and execution of Mary, queen of Scots, 154. Pass two bills for regulating ecclesiastical ceremonies, but are checked by the queen, 1.55. Speech of Peter Wentkworth in favor of liberty, 172. Behavior of the house on this occasionu, 174. Oppose encroachments of the upper house, 175. Appoint a general fast, at the n otion of Paul Wentworth, 181. Are reprmaided by the queen for it, 181,: Apply to the bishops for further 35*

Page 414 view page image

414 INDEX. reformation, 200. Complain of the court of ecclesiastical commission, 201. Are prohibited by the queen from intermeddling with ecclesiastical affairs, 264. Are checked in their endeavors to regulate purveyance, 265. The queen’s haughty reply to the requests of Sir Edward Coke, speaker, 278. Peter Wentworth resumes the subject of the succession, 278. He and several others sent to prison, 278. Treatment of Morrice for opposing abuses of ecclesiastical power, 279. Yelverton, a lawyer, chosen speaker, 294. Grant supplies to the queen, 295. Dispute about forms with the lords, 295. Extraordinary assertions of the regal prerogative in the debates concerning monopolies, 336. The abject acknowledgments of the house, on the queen’s promise to cancel the most oppressive of the patents, 337. Grant the queen an extraordinary supply, 338. Review of the practice of the chancellors, in issuing new writs to supply the places of members whom they judged incapable of attending, 388. Vote of’the house on this occasion, 389. Inquiry into the question, whether an outlaw can be chosen a member, 390. Restore Sir Francis Goodwin to his seat, which had been vacated by the chancellor on account of his outlawry, 391. Refuse a conference with the lords on this affair, 391. Are commanded by the king to confer with the judges, 391. Spirited debates on this subject, 392. A committee of, inquire into the monopolies of trade, 395. Attempt to free the nation from the burden of wardships and feudal tenures, 395. And from purveyance, 395. Are unwilling to grant any supplies to the king, 395.

Reject a bill from the lords, for entailing the-crown lands on the king and his successors, 397. Grant supplies, 408. Are averse to the union between England and Scotland, 409. Frame a petition for rigor towards Popish recusants, and lenity towards scrupulous Protestant clergymen, but are checked by the king, 410. Order their journals to be regularly kept, 411. Refuse to supply the king’s necessities, 413. Reflections on their conduct, 414. Their views extend to establish the constitution on freer principles than formerly, 416. Attempt to check the regal prerogative in ecclesiastical affairs, 418. Remonstrate against the high commission court, 418. Are alarmed at reports of the king’s influencing elections, 432. Dispute the king’s power of levying money by his prerogative, 433.

Are dissolved in anger, and some of the members imprisoned, 433. Grant supplies to assist the elector palatine, 458. Make a representation of grievances to the king, 459., Impeach the lord chancellor, Bacon, 460.

Remonstrate to the king in favor of the elector palatine, and against the Spanish match, 462. Are reproved by the king, 463. Remonstrate again, 464.

The king’s speech to their committee, 465. Protest against the king’s denial of their privileges, 465. This protestationi torn out of their journal by the king, 465. Are dissolved, and the refractory members punished, 466. The arguments urged by both parties concerning the disputes between the king and them, 467. Vote supplies for a Spanish war, 486.

Impeach the earl of Middlesex, 487. Inquiry into th-cause of the small supply granted by them in the first parliament of Charles I., v. 3. Their leaders and their views, 5. Continue obstinate in denying further supplies, notwithstanding the king’s remonstrances, 7. Are disgtusted at the assistance sent against Rochelle, 8. Complain of the growth of Popery, 9. A supply voted, but its passing into a law postponed, 12. Impeach the duke of Buckingham, 12. The two members who managed this impeachment imprisoned by the king, 16. htmonstrate against conferring trusts on Catholics, 17. Are dissolved, but publish a remonstrance previous to their dissolution, 19. A character of this house in the third parliament, 32.

Sir Francis Seymour’s speech, 33: Sir Robert Philips’s speech, 34. Sir Thomas Wentworth’s speech, 35. Five subsidies voted, 36. The famous petition of right taken under consideration,- 37. Further expostulations by theking,41. The petition of right passed by them, 42. Impeach Mxnwaring, for asserting in a sermon the regal prerogative of levying taxes independent of parliament, W. Attack the commission for levying money, 46. Present a remon*

Page 415 view page image

INDEX 4l5 strance against the duke of Buckingham’s conduct, 46. Insist on the king’s discontinuing levying the duties of tonnage and poundage, 53.

Attack Arminianism, 56. An allusion made use of by Rouse, a member, 58.

First appearance of Oliver Cromwell, 68. Call officers to account for levying tonnage and poundage, 58. Sir John Elliot reads a remonstrance against these duties, 59. The speaker forcibly held in the chair till a remonstrance is framed and passed, 59. Are dissolved, 59. Members punished, 59. The complexion and reasoning of the house in the fourth parliament, now summoned after eleven years’ interval, 113. The substance of Pym’s speech, 115. Enter into the consideration of grievances, 115.

Resent the interposition of-the lords, 116. Summary of the arguments urged by the court and popular parties, 116. Are abruptly dissolved, 119.

Strafford impeached by, in the long parliament, 131. Impeach Archbishop Laud, 131. Impeach the lord keeper, Finch, 132. Vote several proceedings of lieutenants, and deputy lieutenants of counties, illegal, and the parties exercising them delinquents, 133. Sheriffs voted delinquents for assessing ship money, 134. The officers who levied tonnage and poundage fined, 134. The star chamber and high commission courts condemned, 134.

Accuse the judges for their determination on Hambden’s trial, 134. Expel monopolists and projectors, 135. Remarks on their proceedings, 135.

Reverse the sentences of the star chamber on Prynne and others, 137. The rapid progress of their regulations, 140. Agree to pay the Scots army, 140. Begin to attack Episcopal authority, 143. Harass the clergy, 145.

Vote a removal of all Catholics from the army, 146. Make limited grants of tonnage and poundage, 149. Frame a bill for triennial parliaments, which is passed, 149. Pass a bill of attainder against Strafford, 162. Form a protestation, and order it to be signed by the whole nation, 164. Are offended at the king’s interposition for Strafford, 164. Disband the English and Scots armies on the king’s journey to Scotland, 172. Insist on the reduction of the Irish army raised by Stratford to reduce the Scots, 178. Oppose their being hired by the S3,Jarcidsto, 179. Their zeal for the Presbyterian discipline, 189. Credit the report of the Irish massacre being ordered by the king, 190. An account of the famous remonstrance framed by them, 192. Pass the remlol.-.tr icc,,;iid publish it without sending it up to the lords, 193. Reasoninlg of the parties on both sides with regard to it, 193. Present the remonstrance to the king on his return, 197. Pass the bill for pressing soldiers for Ireland, 199. The interposition of peers in elections declared to be a breach of privilege, 200. Their proceedings against the bishops, 201. Declare to the lords an intention of rejecting their authority, if opposed by them, 201. Excite apprehensions in the people, 202. Impeach the bishops, who sign a protestation, 204. Five members impeached by the king, 206. The impeached members are demanded, 207 Are demanded by the king in person, 207. Adjourn the house on this occasion, 208. Order a committee to sit in merchant-tailors’ hall, 209. The accused members take their seats, 209.

Messages between them and the king, 211. Encourage petitions from the common people, 212. Impeach the attorney-general, and prosecute their plan of the militia, 214. Form a magazine at Hull, and appoint Sir John Hotham governor, 215. Appoint governors of Portsmouth and the Tower, 215. Warn the kingdom to prepare for a defence against Papists, and ill-affected persons, 215. Appoint all the lieutenants of counties, and restore their powers, 215, Press the king by messages to pass the bill, 216. His reply, 217. Their vote on this reply, 218. Carry the militia bill into execution, without the king’s concurrence, 219. Vote all to be traitors who assist the king, 223. Raise an army and appoint the earl bf Essex general, 223.

For those transactions wherein both houses coneur, see Parliament. Carry-an impeachment of the queen up to the lords, 274. Pass the self-denying or4inance, 287. Cihoose Henry Pelham speaker in the room of LenthaL

Page 416 view page image

Ie6 INDEX. on his going to the army, 345. Their violent accusation against the kilg, 3354. Pass a vote for bringiog the king to a trial, 369. This vote being refused by the lords, they pass an ordinance for brinlging him to trial by their o’n aullthority, 370. \Vote the house of lords useless, and abolish nmonarchy, 382. Iteadmit some of the secluded members, 388.

Name A council to carry on the administration of government, 388. -Enlarge the laws of high treason, 395. Dissolution of, by Cromwell, 434.

ll.Retrospect of their proceedings, 434. Character of Barebone’s parlialent, 441. fIn the protector’s parliament, refuse to acknowledge the house of loids summoned by him, 479. The inew house of, after the final dissolution of the long parliament, meet and choose Sir Harbottle Griinstone speaker, 516. Receive a letter from Charles II., and appoint a comumittee to answer it, 516. The king proclaimed, 517. Vote presents to the king and his brothers, 517. Pass a vote against the indignities practised by the Dutch towards the English trade, vi. 36. Impeach the earl of Clarendon, 57. Oblige the king to pass the act against the importation of Irish cattle, 75. Address the king for a proclamation against conventicles, 78. Obstruct the tolerating maxims of the court, 78. Resent the lords’ taking cognizance of Skinner’s case, 79. As also with their altering a money bill, 89. Coventry act, on what occasion passed, 90.

Vacancies supplied by writs from the chancellor, annulled, 115. Grants to the king, 115. Frame and support a remonstrance against the declaration of indulgence, 116. Remonstrance against the duke of York’s intended marriage, and the standing army, 122. Motions carried, on the expected prorogation, 122. Inquire into grievances at the next meeting, 123.

Prepare to impeach Buckingham and Arlington, 123. Their discontented measures, 133. Quarrel with the lords on the case of Fag and Shirley, 135.

Refuse the king a supply to free his revenue from anticipations, 135.

Grant supplies for the navy, 144. Their reasons for putting no confidence in the king’s promises, 146. Are reproved and adjourned for the address recommending an alliance with the states against France, 148. Continue distrustful of the king’s intentions, 153. Mlake a passionate address to the king, 155. Vote the disbanding of the army, 157. Impeach the earl of Danby, 189. Contest the choice of a speaker with the king, 196. The dispute compromised, 197. Danby attainted, 198. Resume the search after the Popish plot, 198. Pass the bill of exclusion against the duke of York, 203. A bill brought in to exclude all members possessing lucrative offices, 204. Vote the king’s guards and standing army to be illegal, 204.

Resume the impeachment of Danby, 205. Dispute with the lords on the right of the bishops’ votes in Danby’s case, 205. Persecute the abhorrers, and protect the petitioners, 221. Revive alarms about the Popish plot, 223.

The exclusion bill resumed, 225. The arguments urged for and against the exclusion bill, 225. Pass. the exclusion bill, 228. Present an address to the king concerning abuses in government, 229. Their violent proceedings, 234. Impeach Fitzharris in the parliament at Oxford, 239. Grant a revenue to James 1I. during life, 291. Address him against his exercise of a dispensing power, 303. In the convention parliamcntv’-ote the throne to be vacant, 356. Their conference with the lords, 359. See Lords, and Parliament. Commonwealth of England, commencement of, v. 382. State of, after the Dattle of Worcester, 420. Its cOnfused management of ecclesiastical affairs, 422. Maintains a formidable power abroad, 422.

Admiral Blake disperses Prince Rupert’s fleet, 423. -Sir George Ayscue reduces the colonies, 423. Scotland reduced by Monk, 425. Attempts a coalition with the United Provinces, 426. Determines on a war with them, 427. Engagement between Blake and Tromp, 428. See Blake, Ayscue, etc.

Their advantages at sea owing to the ship money levied by Charles, 430.

The long parliament dissolved by Cromwell, 434..State of parties at this time, 439 Is terminated by Cromwell being chosen protector, 444. Is

Page 417 view page image

INDEX 4 1’ restored by the resignation of Richard Cromwell,- and reassemblglg the long parliament, 4)4. The parliament expelled, and a committee of saf’ety app:)inted, 438. State of h’)reign aftairs, 499.

Dissolution of the lng parlialnenit, 511. Charles II. restored, 517. A review of manners, etc., at this timle, 518..ololllinion service, a new one framed, on the abolition of private masses, iii. 311. table, removed from the wall into the middle of the church, by the first English reforlmers, iv. 117. Counp.mies, exclusive, almost all the foreign trade of England in the hands of, at the comiencement of the reign of James I., iv. 394. Conmpeigne besieged by the duke of Burgundy, and Joan d’Arc taken prisner there, it. 3:,S. Coinprehension of Episcopists and Presbyterians, a conference held in the Savoy’tr e fecting, vi. 16. The popular arguments for and against this ineasure, 16. Compur’ators, among our Saxon ancestors, what, i. 172. Conan, duke of Brittany, yields Nantz to King Henry II. of England, i. 29a. Betrothts his daughter to Henry’s third son, Geoffrey, 292., e Comle, prince of, declares in favor of the Protestants in France, iv. 32. Is seized, and condemned to death, by the influence of the Guises, 32. Saved by the dearth of the king, 32. Takes arms in favor of the Protest:ants agzainst the royal party, 52. Enters into a treaty with Elizabeth of Engcanh.d for assistance, i3. Is taken prisoner by the Catholics at the battle of Dreux, 55. Obtains his liberty by treaty, and is reinstated in his offices, 603 Assists at the siege of Havre de Grace, 60. Is apprised o’ the league of Bayonne against the Protestants, and joins in a scheme to prevent it, 142. Battle of St. Denis, 143. Forms the siege of Chartres, and obliges the court to an accommodation, 143. Is killed at the battle of Jarnac, 143. the’ounng prince of, is, with Henry, prince of Navarre, placed at the head Ot the Protestants by Coligni, after the defeat of Jarnac, and death of his father, iv. 143. Is obliged by Charles to renounce the Protestar:t faith as the price of his life, during the massacre of Paris, 158. Puts himself at the head of the German Protestant auxiliaries, 161. Is defeated by the duke of Guise, 272. prince of, his obstinate battle wth the prince of Orange at Seneffe, vi. 131.

Louis XIV. serves under him as a volunteer, 137. Succeeds Tarenne in Alsace, 138. Forces the imperialists to repass the Rhine, 138.

Congregation of the Lord, an association of reformers in Scotland so styled, account if the bond they entered into, iv. 17. Present a petition to the queen regent, against the scandalous lives of the clergy, 19.

Petition the p Arliament and convocation, 19. Raise men to oppose the regent, 21. Their address to her, and remonstrance to such of their party as joined her, 21. Their address to the established church, 22. The regent enters into an accommodation with them, 22. Charge the regent with infringing the capitulation, 22. Sign a new covenant, 23. Give thermselves tip to the guidance-of John Knox, 23. Take Perth and Edinburgh, 23. Come to an agreement with the regent, 24. Are joined by the duke of ChatAlrault, 24. Deprive the queen dowager of the regency, and order all Frenlch troops to depart the kingdomn, 2.5. Request assistance from Queen Elizabeth, 25. Conclude a treaty with Elizabeth, and receive a fleet and forces-from her, 27. Treaty of Edinburgh, 28. Call a parliament, suppress the Catfiolic religion, and establish the Presbyterian discipline, 29).

Send to the queen for a ratification, which she refuses, 30 Carry their plan into execution, and again request the assistance of Engi tnd, 30.

C(onnaught. See Ireland. Conquerors, in the feun al times, an estimate of their merits, ii. 266, 267

Page 418 view page image

Cnnrad’e, marquis of: Montferrat, conducts, the German army:to Palesatne, on the death of his father, the emperor Frederic, i. 369. Claims the kingdom of Jerusalem, in opposition to Guy de Lusignan, 375. Is assassinated by order of the Old Man of the. Mountain. See Assassins.

Conservators of the public liberties. See Barons. of the peace, appointed in Scotlana, v. Zatl. Constable of England, reflections on the arbitrary office, and court of, ii. 524. The office of, forfeited by the duke of Buckingham, and never revived, iii. 127. Constance, council of, deposes Pope John XXIII., and elects Martin V., ii. 371. Burns John Huss and Jerome.of Prague, 371. Constantia, aunt to -William II., king of Naples and Sicily, is left by him successor to his dominions, i. 371. Is married to the emperor Henry VI., 371. Is dispossessed by her natural brother Tancred, 371. * -, mother of Arthur, duke of Brittany, is hated by Eleanor, queen dowager of England, i. 395. How induced to surrender her son to his uncle John, king of England, 396. Appeals to Philip on the murder of Arthur by John, 401. Constantine, king of Scotland, defeated by Athelstan, king of England, i. 80. Confederates with the Danish pirates and Welsh princes, but is worsted by Athelstan, 81. Constantinople taken by the Turks, and the consequences of that event, iii. 76. Constitution of England, an historical view of, to the time of Henry VII., ii. 513. The different periods of, pointed out, iv. 345, n. Indications of a spirit in the house of commons to alter it on principles of freedom, 416. Never thoroughly understood until fixed on principles of liberty by parliament, 417. The arguments urged on both sides on the disputes between James I.

and the parliament, 467,.onventicles, act of parliament against, passed, vi. 80. A severe law against, in Scotland, 163. Are rigorously dispersed and suppressed, 210. Aae strictly suppressed in England, 256. Are allowed by the declaration of indulgence, 315. Convention of states, called-in Scotland, without the king’s authority, v. 261. Enforce the solemn league and covenant, 262. parliament. See Parliament. Convocation, the first assembling of deputies of the inferior.. clergy, by Edward I., ii. 106.

Scruple to assemble on the king’s writ, 106. The objection how accommodated, and the reason why the clergy formed two houses of, 106.

Refuses the demands of Edward towards a French war, 111. The consequences of this refusal. 112. Summoned by Henry VIII., and intimidated by Cardinal Wolsey into the grant of a moiety of ecclesiastical revenues, iii. 141.

Henry’s marriage with Catharine of Arragon declared-to be invalid, by, 184. Compounds with the king for a prosecution carried on against the clergy, on the statute of provisors, 187. Acknowledges the king’s supremacy, with a reservation, 187. The papal authority renounced by, 197.

Debates on-the expediency of a translation of the Scriptures, 221. The bishops for and against reformation enumerated, 232. Articles of faith framed by, 232, The influence of Protestant principles in their articles estimated, 233. Grants supplies to Henry, 262. Annuls Henry’s marriage with Anne of Cleves, 265. Grants supplies for a French war, 286.. Votes Henry a subsidy of six shillings in the pound, 297. Meets when the first parliament of Edward VI. was summoned by the duke of Somerset, 340. Meets in Queen Mary’s reign, and disputes on transubstantiation, 399. The debate adjourned to Oxford, 400. Votes a subsidy to Queen’Elizabeth, iv. 59. Its proceedings in the sitting after the dissolution of the fourth parliament of Charles I., v. 120. Conway, Lord, is appointed general of the horse, in the army sent against the Scots, v, 122. Is routed at Newburn 122.

Page 419 view page image

INDEX. 419 Copenhagen is besieged by Charles X. of Sweden, but relieved by an English and Dutch fleet; v. 499. Copley, a member of the house of commrions, imprisoned for speaking irrev erently-of Queen Mary, iii. 443.

Copper coin, when first introduced, iv. 518. Corn, remarks on the statute prices of, during the reign of Henry III., ii. 64. The exportation of, allowed in the reign of Henry VI., 444. Other regulations of the trade in, 444. Prices of, during the reign of James I., iv. 510. Public magazines of, established, 510. Cornish, sheriff of London, is convicted on-false evidence, and executed, vi. 300. Cornwall, an insurrection there, against Henry VII., on account of levying a subsidy, iii. 51. Headed by the lord Audley, 51. The rebels defeated at Blackheath, 53. —, Richard, earl of, son of King John, his disputes with his brother Henry III., and Waleran de Ties, concerning the restitution of a manor in his earldom, ii. 12.

Refuses the kingdom of Sicily, offered to him by Pope Innocent IV., 23. Is elected king of the Romans, 26. Spends all his treasures in Germany, 26.

Is obliged to swear obedience to the provisions of Oxford, before the barons allow him to return to England, 3.5. His son Henry joins the confederacy of-barons against the king, 42. Is taken prisoner by the barons at the battle of Lewes, 49. Recovers his liberty by the battle of Evesham, 58. His son Henry d’Allmaine assassinated by his cousins, 59.

Dies, 61. Corporations, when first erected in France, and with what view, i. 454. Are a great check upon industry, iii. 74. The regulation of, granted to the king by parliament, v. 20. Most of them surrender their charters to Charles II., 260. Conditions on which they were restored, 260.

Corren, Dr., preaches before Henry VIII., and justifies his conduct against the reproaches of Friar Peyto, iii. 208. Cospatrick, why made earl of Northumberland by King William the Conqueror, i. 158, n., 193. Created earl of Dunbar, by Malcolm, king of Scotland, 203. Cottereaux. See Braban.ons. Cottington, Sir Francis, opposes Prince Charles’s journey to Spain, iv. 477. Is abused for it by Buckingham, 477. Covenant, one framed and subscribed in Scotland, against receiving the canons and liturgy, v.

101. Is enforced by the general assembly under pain of excommunication, 105. See League. Coventry, Sir John, is assaulted and maimed, for a satirical reflection on Charles II., vi. 90. Which occasions the famous act against maiming, known under his name, 90. Coverdale, bishop of Exeter, is imprisoned on the accession of Queen Mary, iii. 392. Council of the north, abolished by the long parliament, v. 171. of officers, summoned by Oliver Cromwell, resolves on bringing Charles I. to trial, v. 351.

Demands a dissolution of the parliament, and seizes the king, 366. The parliament purged by, 368. Plans a republican form of government, 369.

Turns the members out of the house by violence, 434. Chooses Oliver Cromwell protector, 444. One is summoned by Richard Cromwell, 492. Deposes the protector, 493. Restores the long parliament, 494. _ – of state, nominated by parliament to carry on the administration of government after the execution of the king, v. 388. Appoints Cromwelql lord lieutenant of Ireland, 393. One appointed on the dissolution of the long parliament, 511. of Wales, abolished by the long parliament, v. 171. k- -, ecclesiastical. See Synods. Counties, the first division of England into, i. 71. The first attempts at appointing lmembers for, to parliament, ii.

33. See Commons. Palatine the jurisdiction of, annexsed to the crewn, iv.

375

Page 420 view page image

420 INDEX. County courts, first appointment of, i. 72. Are peculiar’to England, and the nature of them explained, 457, n. Courfeu bell, the,)bservance of, in England, no mark of slavery, i. 479. Court and country, when those parties first began in parliament, iv. 565. - - baron, the ancient form and nature of, i. 453, 457. Courts, civil and ecclesiastical, law enacted for their reunion, on the accession of Henry I., i. 268. Remained without effect, froim the opposition of Archbishop Ansehln, 268. Court of high coummnission. See High commission. Courtney, son of the marquis of Exeter, is released from the Tower, and made earl of Devonshire, by Queen Mary, iii. 391. See Devonshire. Coultras, battle of, between Henry 11I. of France, and Henry, king of Navarre, iv. 272. Cowley, his character as a poet, v. 533. His death, 531. Cozens, dean of Peterborough, his superstitious zeal for ecclesiastical cer elllmonies, and haughty assertion of church authority, v. 144. Craig,’.a Protestant minister of Edinburgh, is ordered to publish the banns between Queen Mary and Bothwell, which he refuses, iv. 86. Rernholstrates against this marriage before the council, and from the pulpit, 86. -, All!son, a Scots courtesan, a riot at her house taken cognizance of by the church, iv. 40.

Crantller, Dr., his first introduction to Henry VIII., iii. 182. Is engaged by Henry to write in favor of his divorce, 182. Is made archbishop of C’anterbury, 191. The number of bulls necessary for his installation, remarked, from Bishop Burnet, 458. Is appointed to examine the validity of the king’s marriage, 191. Declares Catharine contumlacious for non-appearalece, and pronounces the marriage invalid, 192. Favors the Protestant tenets, 203. Intercedes with Henry in behalf of Queen Anne Boleyn, 226. Is constiained to annul the marriage, 227. Entcourages further reformations in religion, 2‘9. Opposes the law of the six articles, 254. Dismisses his wife in obedience to them, 2.54. Communicates to Henry an account of Queen Catharine Howard’s lewdness, 272. Loses a powerful friend by the death of the duke of Suffolk, 299. Is protected by the king against the Catholic courtiers, 300. Attends Henry in his dying moments, 307. Is named one of the regency during the minority of Edward VI., 320. His importunity with the young king to sign the warrant for the execution of Joan Bocher, 353. Adheres to Somerset, the protector, in his distress, 362. Opposes the attainder of Tonstal, bishop of Durham, 377. Is induced to sign the patent for the succession of Lady Jane Gray, 383. Is imprisoned and convicted of treason, owing to his indiscreet zeal against masses, 393. Is sent under a guard to Oxford to debate on transubstantiation, 400. Is cited to Rome for heresy, 433. Is condemned as contumacious, though in custody, 433. Is degraded, 433. Subscribes to the pope’s supremacy, and the real presence, 433. Retracts this subscrip..

tion by public declaration, 434. Is burnt, and his fortitude at the stake, 434. A character of him, 435. Crecy, battle of, between Edward III. of England and Philip de Valois of France, ii. 223. The great slaughter of the French at, 227. Credit, national, low state of, previous to the reign of Elizabeth, iv. 364 Cremna, Cardinal de, disgraceful anecdote of, i.

265. Crequi, Marshal, is defeated by the imperialists in-an endeavor to relieve Treves, vi. 138. Cressingham, treasurer of Scotland, is joined in the administration with Ormliesby, on Earl Warrenne’s leaving his government there, ii. 121. E]xasperates the Scots by his oppressions, 121.

Urges Warrenne to give battle to Wallace, 123. Is slain in the action with Wallace, 124. His body contemptuously treated by the Scots, 124. Crevant, in Burgundy, besieged by the French and Scots, ii. 379. Relievt-d by the English, 379. Criminal law, among the Anglo-Saxons, a view of, i. 166.

Page 421 view page image

INDEX. 4L2 Criminals, a comparison of -the yearly execution of, -in England, at differ’ ent periods, iii. 315. iv. 358. Cromwell, Thomllas, defends his patron, Cardinal Wolsey, against a charge of the peers, in the house of commons, iii. 177. Is made secretary of state, 203. The king’s supremacy over the church delegated to himl, un der the title and office of vicar-general, 218. Appoints commissioners to visit the monasteries, 218. Great abuses charged upon them, 219. Presides in the colvocation as vicar-general, 231. Articles of faith framed by this meeting of convocation, 232. The clergy incensed against hins for his regulations in religious matters, 235. Pronounces sentence against Lambert, 252. His account of Henry’s disputation with Lambert, 461. Is made a peer, and appointed one of the conmmittee of lords, to frame articles for abolishing diversities of opinion in religion, 253. Assists the king in.his arbitrary prosecutions, 256. Ob tains precedency of the other officers of state, 2.58. Mitigates the pros ecutions on the law of the six articles, 2;38.

Promotes Henry’s mlar riage with Anne of Cleves, 259. Henry harbors a secret displeasure araillnst him on that account, 261. Is made earl of Essex, and knight of the garter, 262. The causes which procured his fall, 263. Is committed to the Tower, 263. His accusation and condemnation, 263.

His moving letter to the -king, 264. His execution and character, 264. -., Oli elr, complains in the house o commons of a preacher, for Popish doctrines, v. o8. Is stopped, with other Puritans, from transporting hinm self to America, 85. De.‘eats the royalists at Gainsborough, 257.

Distinguishes himself at the battle of Horncastle, 258. His gallant behavior at the battle of Marston Moor, 275. Assists in defeating the king at Newbury, 289. Becomes a leader of the Independents, 283. Differences between him and the earl of Manchester, 284. His speech in parliament relative to the self-denying ordinance, 286. How he eluded the self-denying ordinance as to himself, 288. His character, 289. New models the army, 306. The fanatical spirit of the officers and soldiers, 307.

Commands the right wving at the battle of Naseby, 310. His successes afterwards, 314. Foments the discontents of the army, 334. Is the secret cause of the king being seized by the army, 335. His profound hypocrisy, 336. Is chosen general by the army, 336. Marches the arnmy towards London against the parliament, 337. Retires to Reading, 342. Pays court to the king, and enters privately into treaty with him, 342. The army marches to London, 346. Remarks on his conduct between the king and parliament, 347.

Suppresses the agitators, and reduces the army to obedience, 351. Calls a meeting of officers at Windsor, to settle the nation, where it is resolved to bring the king to a trial, 351. Prevails with the parliament to vote against all further treaty with the king. 3.53. Defeats Langdale and Hamilton, and marches into Scotland. 364. Sends a remonstrance to the parliament on its treating with the king, 366. Seizes the king, and confines him in Humt Castle, 366. Marches the army to London, to purge the parliament, 368. His speech in the house on the ordinance for bringing the king to a trial, 370. Is appointed one of the king’s judges, 371. His hypocritical conduzt towards Fairfax, during the time of the king’s execution, 378. His general character, and great influence in the army, 388. Is named one of the council of state, 388. Procures himself to be appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, 393. Suppresses the agitators, 395.

Arrives at Dublin, 397. Storms Tredah, and puts the garrison to the sword, 397 Storms Wexford with the same cruelty, 398. All Munster submits ti him, 398. Takes Kilkenny, 398. Leaves Ireland, 410. Is declared cap tain-general of all the forces in England, and marches an army to Scot land, 411. Is forced to retire, and is followed by Lesly, 412 Defeat, Leslv at Dunbar, 412. Writes polemical letters to the Scots clergy, 413

Follows Charles II. into England, 416. Defeats Charles at Worcester W17.

Summol-s a council of officers to remonstrate to the parliament fM 7(L,.

VI 36 HE

Page 422 view page image

422 INDEX. a uew election, 432. Expels: the members from the house, and locks the door, 434. An account of his birth and private life, 436.

Receives addresses on the dissolution of the parliament, 439. Summons a new parliament, 440. His address to it, 441, n. The parliament resigns up its authority to him, 444. Is declared protector, 444. His powers, 444.

Makes peace with the Dutch, 447. Executes the Portuguese ambassa dor’s brother, for assassination, 448. Summons a parliament, 448. His equitable regulation of elections, 449. Discontents against his admin istration, 449. The parliament disputes his authority, 450. Dissolves it, after obtaining a recognition, 451. An insurrection of royalists at Salisbury suppressed, 453. Divides England into twelve military jurisdictions, under major-generals, to suppress the royalists, 453. Issues letters of reprisal against France, 457. His influence over the French minister Mazarine, 457.

Reflections on his foreign negotiations, 458. Sends a fleet under Blake to the Mediterranean, 460. Sends a fleet under Pen and Venables to the West Indies,461. Jamaica taken, 462. Sends Pen and Venables to the Tower, 462.

The vigor of his foreign transactions, 464. His domestic administration, 464. Establishes a militia, 466. Establishes a commission of triers, to present to ecclesiastical benefices, 466. His general conduct in religious matters, 467. His address in procuring secret intelligence, 468. His general deportment, 469. His vein of pleasantry sometimes leads him into inconsistencies; instanced in an anecdote, 470. His plan of administration in Scotland, 470. In Ireland, 471. Endeavors to be made king, 472.

Destroys the authority of the major-generals, 472. The crown is offered to him by parliament, 474. Is afraid to venture on it, 474. Extract from his speech on refusing it, 475, n. The motives of his refusal, 476. His protectoral authority confirmed’by parliament, 477. Brings his son Richard to court, and marries his daughters, 478. Summons a new parliament in two houses, as formerly, 479. Dissolves it, on his house of peers not being owned by the commons, 479. - Concludes an-alliance with France, 480.

Sends an army to join Turenne in Flanders, 480. Dunkirk delivered to him, 481. Parties formed against him at home, 481. Discovers a plotof the royalists, 482. Escapes assassination by Sindercome, 483. Is disturbed with apprehensions and domestic troubles, 483. Falls.sick, 484. Dies, 486.

His character. 486. An apology for his conduct, 488. Anecdotes of his family, 489. Remarks on his political situation at the time of his death, 490. His regard to literary merit, 528. His account, to Lord Orrery, of the-first cause of determining on the death of Charles I., 549. Cromwell, Richard, is. brought to court by his-father, v. 478. His character, 478.

Is acknowledged protector, 491. Calls a parliament, 491. Cabal of Wallingford House-against him, 492. Is persuaded to call - general council of officers, who also cabal against him, 492. Is forced to resign the protectorship, 493. Passes the remainder of his life in peace, 493., Henry, second son of Oliver, his character, v. 471. Is made lore lieutenant of Ireland, 471. Resigns his command, and retires to England, 493. His death, vi. 133, n. Cropredy Bridge, battle of, between Charles I.

and Sir Wrilliam Waller, v. 278. C:own, entail of, by the. first parliament of Henry VII., iii. 8. A review of powers claimed by, to the time of Charles I., iv. 498. Crusades, the commencement of, i; 226. The universal rage for engaging in, 229. The political use made of this frenzy by the European princes, 230. Why less attended to by William Rufus, than by other princes, 231. History of, continued, 239, 353. Richard I.

prepares to engage in, 366. The emperor Frederic marches on, 369. Richard I. of England and Philip of France engage in, 369, 370. Their transactions at Sicily, 371. At Cyprus, 374. Acre, in Palestine, taken by their assistance 376,

Page 423 view page image

Lecwis, IX. of France, and Prince Ecdward, son of Henry III., enxgage in one, ii. 60. Lewis dies, 60. Edward recalled by his father, who dies quickly after, 61. Cumberland, earl of, fits out a fleet at his own charges against the Spaniards, but meets with ill success and misfortunes, iv. 268. Undertakes another expedition, which fails, 277. Endeavors to mitigate the sentence of the council against the earl of Essex, 317.

Cummin of Badenoch, associated with the steward of Scotland, in the regency of that kingdom, ii.- 125. Is routed at Falkirk by Edward, 126.

John, chosen regent of Scotland, ii. 129. Defeats John de Segrave, Edward’s guardian of Scotland, 129. Makes his submission to Edward, 130.

Betrays young Robert Bruce’s secrets to Edward, 133. Is killed by Bruce, 135. Curson, Sir Robert, governor of Hammes, employed by Henry VII. to betray the secrets of the earl of Suffolk, iii. 65. Customs, produce of, in Queen Elizabeth’s reign, iv. 362. The amount of these duties in the reign of James I., 507. Amount of, in the reign of Charles I., before the civil wars, v. 526. Cyprus, part of the fleet of Richard I. shipwrecked and pillaged on that coast, in their way to the Holy Land, i. 373. Isaac, prince of, conquered and thrown into prison by Richard, 374. Richard espouses Berengaria, daughter of Sanchez, king of Navarre, there, 374.

Lusignan made king of, by Richard, 379. Dacres, Leonard, excites an insurrection in the north of England, iv. 126,!D’Albiney, Philip, defeats the French fleet coming to England to succor Prince Lewis, and his stratagem on that occasion, ii. 6. D’Albret, constable of France, extraordinary defeat of, at Azincour, by Henry V. of England, ii. 357.

D’Allmaine, Henry, son to Richard, king of the Romans and earl of Corn.

wall, joins Leicester and the barons, against HenryIII., ii. 42. Is gained over to the royal cause by Prince Edward, 45. Commands the main body of the king’s army at the battle of Lewes, in conjunction with his father, 48. Is surrendered, together with Edward, to Leicester, to gain the liberty of Henry and his father, 50. Recovers his liberty, with the other prisoners, by the battle of Evesham, 58. Is assassinated by his -cousins, at Viterbo, 59. Danby, Sir Thomas Osborne, treasurer, made earl of, vi.

122. His character, 132. Receives information of the Popish plot, 172.

Communicates it to the house of lords, 183. His letter to Montague, ambassador at Paris, produced before the house of commons, 188. Is impeached by the commons, 189. His defence of himself, 190. His impeachment revived by the following parliament, 197. Is committed to the Tower 198. Is admitted to bail, 277. Is freed by the house of lords, on the accession of James II., 293. Concurs in an invitation to the prince ot Orange, 336. His conduct in parliament, on the abdication of James, 359.

Danegelt, occasion of imposing that tax, i. 118. Remitted, 362. Danes, the nature of their first piratical inroads into EnglanAd, i. 53. A body’of them take up their winter quarters here, 54. Sack Winchester, 67. Seize York and other places, 57. Defeat Alfred, and continue their depredations, 60. Reduce the Saxons to despair, 61. Routed by Alfred, 64. Admitted to settle, and baptized, 64 Revolt, 66. Renew their invasions, 101. Receive tribute from King Ethelred, 103. Their piratical conduct accounted for, 107. Settle in Normandy, 107. Retain their ancient rude ferocity in England, 109. Ever ready to betray the English to their foreign countrymen, 109. A massacre of, 109. Destroy the English fleet, 111. See Canute, and Denmark. Dangerfield, the author of the meal-tub plot, his character, vi. 217. D’Aquila, Don John, commands the Spanish troops in aci invasion of Ireland, iv. 333. Is forced to capitulate to Mountjoy, thr deputy, 334. Darcy, Lord, joins Aske’s insurrection in the north, iii. 77.

Is imprisoned oa the suppressien ef it, 239. Is executed. 239.

Page 424 view page image

(24 INDEX.Darnley, Lord, non of the earl of Lenox, is proposed as husband for Mary, queen of Scotland, iv. 65. His pedigree, 65. Is married to her.

68. Is insulted from the pulpit by John liKnox, 68. His character, 72.

Resents the queen’s neglect of him, 72. Becomes jealous of l)avid Rizzi,.

73. Eniters into a plot with the chancellor, M9o)rton. for the de-;truction of Hizzio, 74. Causes Rizzio to be assassiinated in the queen’s presence, 75. Av “.ws his orders for this action, 75. [.s prevailed ln by Mary to disavow all coneerni in Rizzio’s murder, and is then left by her in disdain, 76. Is reduced to despair by her neglect, 81.

His illness attributed to poison, 8l. T’l’he queen’s apparent reconiciliation, and tenderness of him, 8l. Is blown up with gunpowder, in a lone house where he was lodged, 82. A cont’ederacy of nobles formed to punish his murderers, 90. Darvel Gatherin, a Welsh Rolnish idol, brought to London, and emplojed to burn Friar Forest, iii. 2.13. Daubeney, Lord, genieral of Henry VII.‘s army against the Scots. ordered to march against the Cornish rebels, iii.,52. mEngages them at Blackheath, 53. Taken prisoner by them, but rescued, 53. Defeats theme, 53. D’Aubignev, Count, his family and character, iv. 178. Is sent by the duke of Guise, to detach James of Scotland froin the English interest, 178. Insinuates himself into favor with Janmes, and is created earl of Lenox, 178. See Lenox. David, king of Scotland, invades Englaind in favor of’the empress Matilda, i.

276. Routed, 276. Confers knighthood on Henry, son of the enlpress, 283., eldest son and heir of Lewellyn, prince of Wales,‘does homage to Henry I1l., and delivers his brother Griffin into his hands, ii. 42. Is taken prisoner by Edward I., and tried, anld executed as a traitor, 78. Davis’s Straits discovered, iv. 365. Davison, Secretary, is ordered by Queen Elizabeth to prepare a warrant for the execution of Mary, queen of Scots, iv.- 237. Is persuadled by the council to send the warrant to be put into force, 238. Is’ punished in the star chamber for so doing, 246. His account of Elizabeth’s behavior, in justification of himself, 247.

Dauphin, the occasion of the eldest sons of the kings of France obtaining that appellation, ii 239. Dess:’ commands a body of French troops sent to the assistance of the Scots, iii. 342. Besieges Haddington, 342. Retires, 344. D’Ew-es, Sir Simon, his character of Queen Henrietta, consort of Charlsa I., v. 312, n. De Gray, John, bishop of Norwich, chosen to the see of Canterbury, ih opposition to the clandestine election of Reginald, i.

408. De la Mare, Peter, the first speaker of the house of commons, chosen, ii 23). De Ruyter, the Dutch admiral, engages Sir George Ayscue, v. 43”).

In conjunction with De WVitte. is defeated by Blake and others, 430.’-He and Tromp defeat Blake, 431. Attacks the English settlements in the next war with Cliarles II., vi. 38. He and Tromp engage the English fleet for four days, 46. Is defeated at the mouth of the Thamles, 48. Sails up the Medway and Thames, and burns the English ships. durinV the treaty of Breda, 54. Battle of Solebay, 102. Is twice engaged’with I’rinie Rupert, the English adimiral, 118. Engages Prince Rupert again, at the mouth of the Texel, 120. Is killed, 139. De Thermes, the Freneh governor of Calais, makes an irruption intc Flanders, but is defeated by Count E.rmont, with the casual assistance of anEn glish fleet on the coast, iii. 444. De Vienne, John, governor of Calais, his prudent preeattions on that city being besieged by Edward III., ii. 229. His marnly parley with the English, 232. pe Witte, Cornelius, goes on board De Ruyter’s fleet as deputy from the states, vi. 102. Comes’ on shore for his health, and is tortured on an

Page 425 view page image

INDEX. 425 accusation of attempting to poison the prince of Orange, 110, Is, with his brother, cruelly Imurdered by the populace, 111. De Witte, John, the Dutch minister, his character, vi. 40. Takes the command of’the fleet himself, after the defeat and death of Obdam, 41. Protracts the negotiations at Breda, 54. His negotiations with Sir WVilliam Temple to oppose the French conquests in the Netherlands, 64. Concludes the triple alliance with England and Swede!n, 65. His friendly visit to Temple, 85.

Is opposed, in his preparations for war, by the Orange faction, 100.

Opposes the repeal of the perpetual edict, 109. Is, with his brother, cruelly murdered by the populace, 111. Deadly feud, among our Saxon ancestors, what and how compounded, i. 168. Debt, when first contracted on parliamentary security, ii. 444. Decretals of Pope Gregory IX., a character of, ii. 68. Delenider of the faith, this title bestowed by Pope Leo X. on Henry VIII., iii. 133. Deists, a character of, under the commonwealth, v. 440. Delinquents, this term when introduced, and how applied, by the house of comonons, v. 133. Denham, Sir John, his character as a poet, v. 531. HIis death, 531. Denmark. See Danes. James VI. of Scatland goes over to, and marries a princess of, iv. 27i). King of, his t, tchery towards the Dutch East India fleet, vi. 42. His treachery towards Charles II. of England, 43. Joins the confederates against Louis XIV., 139. Prince George of, married to the lady Anne, daughter of James, duke of York, 277. Prince George joins the prince of Orange, 345. See Anne, Lady. Derby, H-enry, earl of, son of the earl of Lancaster, is sent by Edward III. to protect the province of Guienne, ii. 218. His military operations there, 213. Instance of his generous regard to his promise, 218, is. His further successes, 230. Becomes earl of Lancaster, 238. See Lancaster. ., countess of, is the last person who submitted to the forces of the commonwealth, v. 424. Letter from the earl of, in answer to Ireton’s surmmons, 554. Dermot Macmorrogh, king of Leinster, his tyrannic conduct, i. 330. Solicits the assistance of Henry II. of England, 330.

Engages Strolngbow Fitzgerald, and Fitzstephens, to undertake expeditions in his favor, 331. Desborow, brotherin-law to Oliver Cromw.vell, opposes his accepting the title of king, v. 476. Engages in the cabal at Wallin-ford House, 492. Obliges Richard Cromwell to dissolve his parliament, 493. Despenser, Hugh le, the chief justiciary appointed by the council of barons, removed by Henry III., ii. 41. Is restored by the earl of Leicester 44. Refuses to abide by the award of Lewis of France, 47. Is killed at the battle of Evesharn, 57….-.., HIugh le, favorite of Edward II,, his character, ii. 156. Char acter of his father, 156. The earl of Lancaster and the barons combine against him,l156. Is married to Edward’s niece, co-heir of the earl om Gloucester, 156. His lands ravaged by the barons, 157. The parliamen* forced to pronounce a sentence of forfeiture and exile upon hinm and his fatlher, 158. Is recalled by the king, with his father, 158. His rapacious ness, after the forfeitures of the duke of Lancaster’s party, 160. His father murdered by the barons, 165. Is himself put to death, 165. Particulars of his father’s losses by the barons, 174.

Remarks on these losses, and conclusions drawn from them, 174. Devonshire, an insurrection there to oppose the reformation, headed by Humphrey Arundel, iii. 356. Exeter besieged by the insurgents, 357. They are defeated by Lord Russel, 357. _: - —, Courtney, earl of, is proposed as a husband to Queen Mary, iii. 395. Incurs her resentment on declining it, 396. Is released from confinement by -the mediation of Philip, and dies abroad, 413. Digby, Sir Everard, engages in the gunpowder’ plot, iv. 402.

Is executed for it, 405. Evidences of his former good character, 405. 36 *

Page 426 view page image

426 TNDEx. Directory for public worship, one established by the assembly of divines at Westminster, in the room of the liturgy, v. 291. Dispensing power, the house of commons address James II. on his exercising it, vi.

303. His obstinate continuance of it, 306. The ancient claim, and exercise of, by the crown, 306. Arguments against it, 309. Is abolished by the bill of rights, 310, n. n’Oisel, a Frenchman, attends the queen dowager to Scotland, to assist her in the administration, iii. 441. Projects a tax to maintain a standing force there, 441. This scheme opposed, 441. Is reproved by the ccuncil for his hostile attacks on the English borders, 442. Domesday Book, the nature of, explained, i. 212. Dominicans and Franciscans, observations on the institutions of those new orders of religious, ii. 68. Donne, a character of his satires, iv. 524. Doring, a Protestant minister, openly reproves Queen Elizabeth for obstructing the reformation, iv. 118, sn. Dorislaus, his history, and murder, v. 399.

Dorset, marquis of, commands the English forces at the expedition to Fontarabia, iii. 87. Discovers the double-dealing of his auxiliary, Ferdinand of Arragon, 88. Returns to England, 88. Douay, a seminary founded there by Philip II. of Spain, for the education of English Catholics, iv. 182. -Dover, a tumult there, occasioned by the retinue of Eustace, count of Boulogne, i. 126. Burnt by Philip of France, ii. 95.

Douglas, Lord, appointed by Robert Bruce joint commander with the earl of Murray, of the Scots army invading England, on the death of Ed ward II., ii. 179. His bold attempt to seize Edward III. in his camp, 181. Retires home, 181. Goes to Spain on a crusade against the Moors, 187. - —, Sir Archibald, defeats Edward Baliol, and drives him to England, ii. 189. Is defeated and killed by Edward II1. at Halidown Hill, 190. ~.  -, Earl, his irruption into England, and defeat, ii. 331. Assists young Piercy at the battle of Shrewsbury, 333. — -, George, assists with others in assassinating David Rizzio, iv. 75. Downing, the English resident in Holland, seizes Berkstead, Cobbet, and Okey, three of the king’s judges, and sends them to England, vi. 24. Presents a memorial of English complaints to the states, 37. Is again sent over on the removal of Sir William Temple, 93. Drake,- Francis, his voyage round the world, and depredations on the Spaniards, iv. 180. Is knighted by Elizabeth, 180. His expedition to the Spanish West Indies, 210. Destroys a Spanish fleet at Cadiz, 250. Takes a rich carrack at Tercera, 250. Commands against the Spanish armada, under Lord Effingham, 256. Takes two large vessels belonging to it, 262. Undcrtakes an expedition against Portugal, 266.

Destroys a Spanish fleet at the Groine, 267. Makes an unsuccessful attack on Lisbon, 268. Burns Vigo,. and returns, 268. Makes an unsuccessful attempt on Porto Rico, 289. Is repulsed at Darien, where he dies, 289.

Dreux, battle of, between the constable, Montmorency and the prince of Conde, iv. 55. Druids, their office and power, i. 3. Excommunication by them, fatal consequences of irvcurring, 3. Their doctrines, 3. Their places of worship, 3. Their rites, 4. Their treasures, how preserved, 4.

Their religion no, abrAlished without force, 4. Their chief seat at Anglesey destroyed, atrd themselves burnt, by Suetonius Paulinus, 6.

Dryden, his character as a poet, vi. 375. Was suffered to remain in poverty, 377. pa Gaesclia, & gentleman of Brittany, his character, ii.

255. Is employed tm’he wpr; of Charles, king of France, 255. Is employed, to enlist the omparAi-s of banditti to serve against Castile, 257. His resolute

Page 427 view page image

INDEX. 427 demands of the pope at Avignon, 258. Chases Peter, king of Castile, from his dominions, 258. Is defeated by Prince Edwarc., 259. Is made constable of France, 263. Dublin, a conspiracy formed for seizing the castle of, by Roger More, v, 181. The plot discovered, 182. Receives the English fugitives from the other provinces, 186. Its distress during the devastation of Ireland, 264. Dudley, a lawyer, the instrument employed by Henry VII. in oppressing his people, his character, iii. 62 His mode of practice, 62. Chosen speaker of the house of commons, 63. Summoned before the privy council of Henry VIII., 80. Committed to the Tower, 81. Triled, 81. Executed to gratify the people, 81., the lord Guildford, married to the lady Jane Grey, iii. 381. Is apprehended with the lady Jane, on the acknowledgment of Queen Mary, 390. Is sentenced together with his lady, 391. Is executed on occasion of Suffolk’s fresh conspiracy, 405., Lord Robert, becomes the declared favorite of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 46. Is created earl of Leicester, and proposed by Elizabeth as a husband for Mary, queen of Scots, 63. See Leicester. Duelling, when, and on what occasion the general practice of,.first took rise, iii. 161. Dunbar, the castle of, surre’ndered’to Edward I., ii. 108. Sir George Hume created earl of, iv. 380. Battle of, between Oliver Cromwell and the Scots general, Lesley, v. 412. Duncan, natural son of Malcolm, king of Scotland, seizes the kingdom, i. 225. Dundee is taken by General Monk, and the inhabitants put to the sword, v. 425. Dunes, battle of, between the combined army of English and French, and the Spaniards, v. 480.

Dunfermling, abbot of~ is appointed one of the commissioners, on the part of the king and kingdom of Scotland, to inquire into the conduct of Mary, queen of Scots, iv. 103. Elizabeth’s declaration to him, respecting the treaty she had entered into with Mary, 131. Is appointed by the Scots parliament a commissioner to treat with Elizabeth concerning Mary, 131. Is dismissed by her, without concluding on any thing, 132. Joins an association of the nobility, who seize James from the hands of Lenox and Arran, 190. Dunkirk is taken from the Spaniards, and delivered to Oliver Cromwell, v. 481. Is sold to the French by Charles II., vi. 28. Dunois, count of, raises the siege of Montargis, ii. 384. Defeated and wounded in an action with Sir John Fastolffe, 387. Overrules Joan d’Arc’s instructions for conducting the convoy to Orleans, 391. Yields to her in a second instance, 392. Prevails on her to alter her scheme of a general attack of the English trenches, 393. Probably prompted all her measures, 395. Persuades her to stay, on her wanting to return home, 398. His further successes against the English, 401. Besieges and takes Mans, refused to be surrendered according to treaty by the governor, 413.

Assists at the final reduction of Normandy, 414. Recovers Guienne from the English, 415. Commands the troops of Brittany under his father, iii. 22.; Gained over to the interests of France, 32. Dunstan, St., abbot of Glastonbury, his ascendency over King Edred, i. 84. His life and character, 86. Is placed at the head of the treasury, 87. His insolent behavior to King Edwy, 89. Banished, 89. Returns, and heads the rebellion against Edwy, 90. Promoted to the see of Canterbury, 9(0. Enjoins Edgar penance for sacrilege, 94. Crowns King. Edward the Martyr, 98.‘His motives for adhering to Edward in preference to his brdther, 98. Miracles in favor of, 98. Darham, Hugh de Puzas, bishop of, purchases the office of chief justiciary, and the earldom of Northumberland, of Richard I., i. 368. Is appointed

Page 428 view page image

gn8 f.tINDEnX. joint guardian of the realm with Longehamp, bishop of Ely, during Richard’s absence on the crusade, 369 3-See Ely. Eadiald succeeds his father in the kiugdolm of Kent, i. 29. Why he renounced Christianity, 29< Receives it again, 3’). Eadburga, wife of Brithric, king of 1Mercia, her infamous character, i. 44. Earl and Aldernman, synollIlyl(ous appellations among the caxons, i. 155, 478. The origintal nature of this dignity explained, ii. 99. Earpwold, king of East Anglia, apostatizes from Christianity, i. 36. History of his successors, 36. East Anglia, history of the Saxon kingdom of, i. 36. East India, the new passage tO, round the Cape of Good Hope, first dis covered, iii. 75. - Company, the first patent granted to, by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 365. A new patent granted to, by James I., 517. Differences between, and the Dutch Company, 617. Cruelties practised by the Dutch at Amboyna, 517. Its charter revived and supported by Charles II., vi. 370. Easter, disputes among the Saxon clergy concerning computing the time of that feast, i. 49. Ecclesiastical courts, a complaint preferred by the commons to Henry VIII., against the oppressions of, iii. 188. –- governlent of England, innovations made in, by William the Conqueror, i. 196. — revenues, the taxation of, resigned to parliament, vi. 39. and civil powers, advantages resulting from a union between, iii. 130. Ecclesiastics, their homage to laymen for temporalities condemned by the council of Bari, i. 235. Why unfit for being intrusted with the great offices under the crown in the Papal times of England, ii.

207. Causes which favored their promotion to them, 217. Their encouragement secured by the attachment of mankind to their doctrines, iii. 129. The political motives to fixing their salaries, and bribing them to indolence, 129. These motives the foundation of religious establishments, 129. How they became dangerous to the civil authority, 130. See Bishops, Heresy, and Reformation. Edgar, successor to Edwy, king of England, his wise administration, i. 99. Establishes a formidable navy, 91. His barge said to be rowed by eight tributary princes, 91. Hlis attachment to the monks, 91. Ithveighs against the secular clergy, 92. His address to Dunstan, 92. How he gained his good character, 93. Instances of his licentious conduct, 93. Treacherous conduct of Athelwold towards him, 95. Kills Athelwold, 96. Espouses Elfrida, 96. Encourages foreigners to settle, 96. Clears the country of wolves, 97. - Atheling, judged unfit for the succession by King Edward the Confessor, i. 131, 133. Proclaimed by Stigand, archbishop of Canterbury, 179. Submits to William the Conqueror, 180. Kindly treated by him, 183. Attends William to Normandy, 184. Retires to Scotland with his sisters, and marries one to King Malcolm, 191.

Returns, and excites an insurrection, 192. Received into favor, 201. Sent into Scotland to restore Edgar, the right heir to that kingdom, 237. Lives long, and dies in peace, 251. Rdge-hill, battle of, between Charles I. and the earl of Essex, v. 236. Edinburgh, taken by Edward.I., ii. 108. Is burnt by Richard II., 287. Seized by Henry IV., 331. Pillaged and burnt by HIenry VIII., iii. 292. Riot of Protestants there, on the festival of St.

Giles, iv. 19. Receives the army of the Congregation of the Lord. 24.

Treaty signed there by the English plenipotentiaries and those of France, 28. A tumult there on introducing the liturgy, v. 99. The solemn league and covenant framed there, 261. Is seized by Ciomwell, after the victory of Dunbar, 412. Editha, a nun, carried off and ravished by King Edgar, i.

93. Penance enjoined him by Dunstan on this occasion, 94.

Page 429 view page image

INDEX 429 e-ath, nut,`ter -f Earl Godwin, is married to Edward the Confessor, i. 123. s.‘t,’ by er husband on her father’s account, 126.

Edmond, pril.’-te -f:ngiand, pro:‘ures the dismission of the bishop of Winchester, b’ his mn, ace to’Henry III., ii. 16. His pi udent conduct in result, 16. h, v 1, o. tained the see of Canterbury, 20. Ironside, so,. o.

Bthelred, king of England, state of the kingdom at his accession,:. 23 His battles with Canute, 114. Shares his kingdom with him, 114.

l-ulrerod,.114.- Fate of his child-en, 115. Edulnund, successor to Ath’!s.

n, k’ng of England, his shoAt reign and violent death, i. 83. Edred, successor to Edmund, khas o, England, quells the Danos, and receives homage of Malcolm, k. b. o:Scotland, i. 83, 84. Al rantages taken of his superstition, 84. Edric, son of Egbert, dispossessed, v:‘is uncle Lothaire, of the kingdom of Kent, i. 3.). Defeats him, and odi b ~ the succession, 30., Duke, his treacherous behaviol i O10. Deserts to Cann’v, 113 Returns to the service of Edmond Iro-b. a.,, and betrays him, li’. Ex ecuted by Canute, 115. Edward the Elder, son of Alfred, hip reign, i 76.

His title contest:d by Ethelwald, his’ cousin german, 77. The X it 1’Von suppressed, 77 His wars against the Northumbrians and Dal.A,’:. Repels the Scot,. 78. Account of his sister Ethelfleda, 79. - the Martyr, son to Edgar, king of Eng\ \d, crowned by Duno’tan, i. 98. His tragical death, 99. ~ -the Confessor, the Saxon line restored.Vy his accession to the crown of England, i. 123. His partiality to the tl-mans, 125. Espouwes Editha, daughter of Earl Godiwin, 126. His at’p x X a to exclude Ha -)l I from the succession, 131. His death and charact’ \37, 138. Compiled a body of laws, 138. The first who touched for tL,.vil, 138. Terrible fanmine iti the time of, 176. Some of his laws reste.’., 2St0. [Prince, eldest son of Henry III., shows early i..i:ations of a great sitrit’. il. 34. Is obliged to swear obedience to the cc:;‘1 of twenty-foul barons, appointed by the Oxford parliament, 35.‘1’i knights of the, shires appeal to him against the delays and proceedin, v of the council of barons, 36. His conduct on this occasion, 36. Ref l;-‘ to avail himself of the pope’s absolution from his oath, to observe tl provisions of Oxford, 40. Is taken prisoner by Leicester, 45. Is restost h by the king’s treaty and compliance with the barons, 45. Forms a pat ~ against the barons, 45. His ardor at the battle of Lewes occasions h.t father to be defeated and taken prisoner, 49. His treaty with Leicesv’i, 50. Hij treatment by Leicester, 55. Escapes from his custody,,56. D’t ats Simoo de Mountfort, coming to join his father, 56.’ Defeats and kYl’. the earl of Leicester at Eveshaml, 57. Saves his father’s life in this attle, 57. His gallant defeat of Adam de Gourdon, and generous treatmeintt of him, 58. Is prevailed on by the king of France to engage in a tlusade to the Holy Land, 60. Takes the earl of Gloucester with him, )0. Arrives at Tunis, and finds Lewis dead, 60. Escapes assassinn,;.on, 61. Is recalled by his father, who dies quickly after, 61.

- I. proclaimed, ii. 70. Guardians of the realm appointed, ui til his return to England, 70. Influence of his known character in keei.’ ug the kingdom quiet, 70. His different emotions at hearing of the de.dths. of his father and of his infant son, h)ow explained by him, 71. Si, nds a year in France before his return to England, 71. Incenses the tirench knights lby Isis successes in a tournaiment at Chalons, 71. Does h( mage to Phll:p, at Paris, for his French dominion.s, 71. Is crowned at’Vestninster,. 71. Applies himself to rectifying the disorders of governllent, 72. Calls a parliament, with this intention, 72. Appoints itin,,rant commissioners for the punishnient of criminals, 72. Annuls the commis sion, 73. His cruelty towards the Jews accused of adulterating the coin, 73. Banishes th-,m; 74. His: frugal management of his revenue, 74

Page 430 view page image

430 INDEX. Supplies granted to him, 74. Summons Lewellyn, prince of Wales, to renew his homage, 75. Reduces him on his non-compliance, 76. Takes his brother and successor David prisoner, tries and executes him as a traitor, 78. Puts all the Welsh bards to death, 78. Traditional account of the annexation of the principality of Wales to the crown, and its giving title to the king’s eldest son, 78. Goes abroad to mediate a peace between Alphonso, king of Arragon, and Philip of France, 79. Negotiates a treaty of marriage between Prince Edward and Margaret of Norway, queen of Scotland, 81. This project frustrated by her death, 82. The claims of the competitors for the crownl of Scotland referred to his decision, 83. His reflections and schqmes on this appeal to him, 84. Searches monastic records to establish a claim to the kingdom of Scotland, 84. Goes with an army to Norham, on the south of the Tweed, to determine the right of the Scottish crown, 86. Declares to them his right to dispose of the crown, as liege lord of Scotland, 86. Requires of the competitors an acknowledgment of his superiority, 88. Obtains this concession from them, 88. Claims and obtains possession of the Scots fortresses, 89. The Scots barons and prelates swear fealty to him, 89. Decides in favor of John Bailiol, 90.

Baliol swears fealty to him, and is put in possession of the crown, 90.

Provokes the Scots and their new king by his acts of usurpation over them, 90. Mutual depredations committed by the ships of France and England, occasioned by a private quarrel, 91. His offers to accommodate the difference rejected, 93. Loses the province of Guienne by the artifice of Philip of France, 93. His attempts to recover it defeated by Philip, 94.

The occasion of changing the feudal military service into pecuniary supplies, 96. The consequences of this alteration, 100. The first beginnings of popular government to be dated from his reign, 101. Summons the representatives of the people in parliament to obtain their consent to supplies for government, 102. Summons deputies of the inferior clergy to parliament, 106. They scruple to assemble on his writ, 106. This objection accommodated, and the two houses of convocation formed, 106. Summons John Baliol to assist him against France, and makes other demands, which he refuses, 107. Assembles an army to chastise him, 107. Takes Berwick by assault, and puts the garrison to the sword, 108. The Scots defeated by Earl Warrenne, and the castle of Dunbar surrendered, 108. Takes Edinburgh, and subdues all Scotland, 108. Baliol submits to him, 108. Carries him prisoner to the Tower of London, 109. Carries away the famous stone, destroys the Scots records, breaks their great seal, and leaves Earl Warrenne governor of Scotland, 109. Makes another unsuccessful attack upon Guienne, 109. Marries his daughter to John, earl of Holland, and forms alliances against France, 110. Obtains grants from parliament, 110. Is opposed in his demands by the clergy, 111. The occasion of this opposition, 111. Prohibits all rent to the clergy, 111. Excludes them from the protection of the laws, 112. Reduces them to compliance, 113. His oppressive extortions on trade, 113. Norfolk, Hereford, and other barons, refuse to serve in the expedition to Gascony, 114. Violent altercation between Hereford and him, 114. Appoints a new constable and mareschal to act in their places for the present service, 114. Reconciles himself with the clergy, and appoints the archbishop of Canterbury and Reginald de Grey tutors to Prince Edward, 115. Apologizes to his nobility for the irregularity of his-former-conduct, 115. Promises a reformation of government at his return, 115. A remonstrance presented to him at his departure, by the earls of Norfolk and Hereford, 115. Seals the two charters in Flanders, which are previously confirmed by parliament at home, 116. Is obliged to confirm them again on his return in the fullest manner, 117. His reluctance to limiting the boundaries of forests, 117.

Obtains frorr the pope an absolution from his engagements to observe the charters, 116. Confirms them again with an exception to the late perambulation of the

Page 431 view page image

INrDEX. 431 forests, 118. Concludes a truce with Philip of France, and submits the differences between them to Pope Boniface, 120. The pope’s award be tween them, 120. Marries Margaret, the sister of Philip, 120. The Scots rise against him under William Wallace, 121, 122. His army under Earl Warrenne defeated by Wallace, 123. Advances with a great army to Scotland, 125. Overthrows the Scots at Falkirk, 126. Is applied to by Pope Boniface in behalf of Scotla’nd, 128. His answer to the pope, 128.

Appoints John de Segrave guardian of Scotland, 12Q. Returns to Scotland, ravages the whole country, and receives the submission of the Scots, 130.

Endeavors to fix his government over Scotland, 131. Wallace betrayed inrto his hands, 131. Executes Wallace as a traitor, 131. His army under Aymer de Valence defeats Robert Bruce, 136. Dies, 136. His character, 136. IIis legislative acts, 137. Allowed his barons to entail their estates, 139.

Was the first who passed a statute of mortmain, 139. His probable motives in this law, 139. A summary view of the supplies granted him by the parliament and clergy, 140. His children, 142. Edward, Prince, second son of Edward I., the traditional account of his being made prince of Wales, ii. 78. A treaty of marriage negotiated between him and Margaret of Norway, queen of Scotland, 81. This project frustrated by her death, 82.

The archbishop of Canterbury and Reginald.de Grey appointed tutors to him, 11.5. Is made guardian of the realm during his father’s expedition to Flanders, 115. Assents to the charters -of liberties during his father’s absence, 116. Is contracted to Isabella, daughter of Philip of France, 120. - II., his accession, ii. 143. Indications of his weakness of mind, 143. His feeble attempt against Scotland, 144. His attachment to Piers Gavaston, 144. Appoints him guardian of the realm, on his journey to France, 145. Marries Isabella of France, 145. Is obliged to banish Gavaston, 146. Sends him lord lieutenant of Ireland, 146. Obtains of the pope a dispensation for Gavaston’s oath never to return, 147. The authority of government vestedl in a council of twelve, who again banish Gavaston, 147, 148. Makes a secret protestation against their ordinances, 148. Invites Gavaston back from his second banishment, 149. Thomas, earl of Lancaster, raises an army against him, 149. His narrow escape from Lancaster, 149. His rage at Gavaston’s murder, 150. Is reconciled to his barons, 150. Makes a fruitless expedition to Scotland, 152. Assembles a great army against the Scots, 152. Is defeated by Robert Bruce at Bannockburn, 153. The dependency of Scotland lost by this defeat, 154. The barons obtain a renewal of the ordinances from him, 155. Reflections on his incapacity for government, 155, 156. Character of HIugh le Despenser and his father, his favorites, 156. Enrages the barons, who combine against the Despensers, 156. Seizes the barony of Gower from John de Mowbray, and gives it to Hugh le Despenser, 157. The barons peremptorily insist on his dismissing Despenser, 157. His queen insulted by Lord Badlesmere, 158. Punishes this lord, 158. Recalls the Despensers, banished by parliament, 158. Overpowers his barons, 159. Lancaster declares his alliance with Scotland, and raises an army against him, 159. Lancaster defeated and executed, 160. Makes another fruitless attempt against Scotland, 160. Concludes a truce with Bobert Bruce for thirteen years, 161. His disputes with France, 161. His queen, Isabella, goes to Paris to mediate between her husband and brother, 161. Resigns Guienne to his son Prince Edward, 162. Intimacy between his queen and Roger Mortimer, 162.

Her reply when he:sent for her back again; 163. Isabella forms a conspiracy against him, 163. Isabella invades Suffolk, and is joined by the barons, 164. He leaves London, and retires to the we.st, 164. Retreats to Wales, 165. Is seized by the earl of Leicester, and confined in Kenilworth Castle, 165. Is deposed by parliament, 166. A resignation extorted from him, 166. Is pitied by the peoplp, 166. Is taken from the

Page 432 view page image

132 INDEX. custody of Leicester, and delivered to Lord Berkeley. 16G. His cruel usage, 167. Is murdered by lMautravers and Gournay, 168. His char.

acter, 168. Comparison between his reign and that of his father, 169.

Prices of commodities in his reign, 172. His children, 177. dwvard, Prince, son to Edward II., is invested by his father with the duchy of Guienne, ii. 162. Goes to Paris to do homlage for it, 162. Is affianced by his mother, Isabella, to Philippa, daughter of the count of Holland and Hainault, 164. - III., his accession, ii. 178. The earl of Lancaster appointed guardian to him, 178. Marches with an army to oppose the Scots, 179. His difficulty in coming up with them, 18n. Hiis defiance to the Scots genferals, how answered, 180. His xnarrow escape from the bold attempt of Earl Douglas, 181. Enters into a scheme to seize Mortimer, 184.

As. sumes the exercise of government. 185. lltis strict regard to the sup.

pression of robbery, 185. Encourages secretly the pretensions of Edward Baliol to the crown of Scotland, 187. Undertakes to restore Edward Baliol, when driven out of Scotland, 189. Defeats the Scots at Halidown Hill, 190.

The foundation of his claim to the crown of France, 192. The weakness of his pretensions shown, 193. Is summoned to do homnage for Guienne, 194. Is obliged to perform it, 194. Prepares for a war with France, 196. Engages the Flenings to assist him, through the means of James d’Arteville, 197.

Raises a force, and passes over to Flanders, 197. Is created vicar of the German empire, 198. Assumnies the title of king of France, 198. Contracts his son’ Edward to the daughter of the duke of Brabant, 199. Invades France, but retires into Flanders, and disbands his army, 200. Is greatly impoverished by his fruitless expedition, 200. Remarks on his present situation with his parliament, 200, 201. Obtains conditional grants from them, 201. The resolutions of parliament on his assumed title as king of France, 202. Obtains a great victory over the French fleet, 202. Besieges Tournay, 203, 204. Philip’s reply to his defiance, 204. Concludes a truce with Philip, by the mediation of Jane, countess of Hainault, 205. Is deserted by his allies, 206. His ill humor towards his ministers on his return, 207. Archbishop Stratford enters into a combination against him, 208. Stratford’s letter to him, 208. Is reconciled to him, 209. Review of his present situation, 209. Is obliged to pass an act for redress of grieyances before he obtains any grants, 210. Makes a secret protest against it, 211. Issues an edict against the validity of this act, 211.

Patronizes the pretensions of the count de Mountfort to the duchy of Brittany, 213. Relieves the countess besieged at }tennebonne, 215. Sends another fleet to her assistance under Robert d’Artois, 2-15. Goes over to Brittany in person, 216. His treaty with the French, 217. How induced to break this truce, 217. Sends the earl of Derby to defend Guienne, 218.

Invades Normandy, 220. His successes there, 221. Seizes and plunders Caen, 221. Penetrates as far as Paris, 222. Disposition of his army at Crecy, 224. His address to his army, 224. Defeats the French at Crecy, 227. His moderate expectations from this victory, 229. Besieges Calais. 229. His terms to the besieged, 232. Queen Philippa intercedes for the deputies ordered by him to execution, 233. Turns out the inhabitants and peoples it with Englishmen, 233. Concludes a truce with France, 234. Discovers the treachery of his governor at Calais, and engages himr to deceive the French, 234. Engages the French army which was to have seized Calais, and routs it, 234. His affability to his prisoners, 235. Institutes the order of the garter, 236. Traditional accounts of the occasion of this institution, 236. Concerts two invasions -f France, 239. Invades France from Calais, while his son invades it: from Guienne, 239. 240.. Battle: of Poictiers, 241. John, king of France, brought prisoner to London, 246.

Restores King David Bruce on a ransom, 247. Coneludes a treaty with John, which is rejected by the dauphin and states of France, 250. Invades France-with a vast force, 250. Progress of his

Page 433 view page image

H DEXs 433 armss250. Is induced to conclude a more moderate treaty, by the duke of Lancaster, 252. Peace of Bretigni, 253.- His succors to Prince Ed ward, under the earl of Pembroke, seized at sea by Henry, king of Ca’stile, 263. Loses most of his territories in France, 263. Attaches himself to Alice Pierce, but is forced to remove her from court, 264.

Dies, 264. His character, 265. Retrospect of his reign. 265. His children, 266. His regard to parliaments, 267. Cases of high treason limited in his reign, 267. His frequent confirmations of the Great Charter, 268. Windsor Castle built by him, and by what means, 269. His great exertion of the prerogatives of the crown, 269. His frequent levies of taxes without authority of parliament, 270. His open avowal of this power, 270. Passes the statute of provisors, 271. State of the internal police in this reign, 272. State of commerce and industry, 273. His reign, an interesting period of our history, 277. Edward, prince of Wales, son to Edward III., is contracted to the daughter of the duke of Brabant, ii. 199. Is appointed guardian of the realm during his father’s absence in Flanders, 200. Calls a parliament, but is unable to procure his father any supplies, 201.

Attends his father ill an expedition to France, 220 His gallant behavior at the battle of Crecy, 226. His father’s behavior to him that day, 227.

Invades and ravages Languedoc and other parts of France, 240. Endeavors to march into Normandy, 241. Defeats King John at Poictiers, and takes him prisoner, 244. His noble behavior to his prisoner, 245. Concludes a truce, 246. Is invested with the principality of Aquitaine, 258. Recalls his soldiers ficmn the service of Henry, count of Transtamare,-259. Defeats Tralls tamare. and restores Peter; king of Castile, 259. Peter’s ingratitude to him, 2i59. Is involved in debt by this expedition, and taxes his principality of Wales to repay it, 260. His reply to the French king’s sum mons, 262. Goes to France to oppose the French hostilities, where his health declines, 262. Loses most of his French possessions, and con eludes a peace, 263. His death and character, 264. How he obtained the appellation of the Black Prince, 266. —, Prince, son to Henry VI., born, ii. 432. Extraordinary adventure of, with his mother, Margaret, in a forest, 451. Married to Lady Anne, daughter to the earl of Warwick, 462.

Killed, 471. IV. proclaimed, ii. 442. Reflections on this event, 442. His character, 445. Instance of his cruelty, 445. The parties of York and Lancaster, how distinguished, 445. Routs the Lancastrians at Touton, 446.

His title recognized by parliament, 449. Executes divers by martial law, 450. Gets possession of Henry VI., and imprisons him in the Tower, 452.

His behavior during this interval of peace, 452. Becomes enamored with the Lady Elizabeth Grey, 453. Marries her, 454. Disgusts the earl of Warwick, 454; who makes a party against him, 455. 5hakes an alliance with Charles, duke of Burgundy, 456; and bestows his sister on him, 457. Leagues also with the duke of Brittany, 457. Insurrection in Yorkshire, 457. Confusion in this period of the English history, 458. Quells an insurrection in Lincolnshire, 460. Secretly gains over Clarence from Warwick’s interest, 463. lMarclies against;Wzarwick’s army, 464. Chased from his own camp by the treachery of the rmarquls of Montague, 464. Flies to Holland, 464.

Assisted by the duke of Burgundy, he lands in Yorkshire, 468. Enters London, and gets possession of Henry VI., 469. Defeats Warwick at-Barnet, 470. Defeats Queen Margaret’s army at Tewkesbury’, 471. Resigns himself to gayety on the return of peace, 472. Projects an invasion of France, 473.

Invades France, 474. Lewis agrees to buy peace by a tribute, 47,5.

Interview with Lewis, 475. Obstructs the duke of Clarence’s marriage with the heiress of Burgundy, 478. Procures his trial and execution, 480.

Contracts marriage for all his children, without effect, 482. His’death, character, and famlily, 483. Reflections on the state of the court at this period, 484. Leaves his brother, the duke of Gloucester, regent, during VOL. VI. 37

Page 434 view page image

434 JNDEX. the minority of his son, 485. His legitimacy denied by the duke of Gloucester, 492. Edward V., state of parties at his accession, ii. 484.

The duke of Gloucester left regent during his minority, 485. His person intrusted to the earl of Rivers, 485. His guardian arrested by the duke of Gloucester, 487. Is mlurdered in the Tower, with his brother the duke of York, by order of Richard III., 494. Their bodies found in the reign of Charles II., 495. Je -, Prince, son of Henry VIII., born, iii. 239. His mother, Queen Jane Seymour, dies, 239. Is contracted to Mary, the infant queen of Scotland, 283. His father, Henry VIII., dies, 307. Y[l., his accession, iii. 320. Names of the regency during his minority, 323. The earl of Hertford chosen protector, and made duke of Somlerset, 321. Grants Somerset a confirmation of his authority by patent, 324. Discovers a propensity to literature, 325. His reluctance at signing the warrant for the execution of Joan Bocher, 353 Is remnoved to Windsor Castle by the protector, 362. Is addressed by the council to dismiss Somerset, which he complies with, 363. A new council of regency formed, 364. His grief at his sister the lady Mary’s obstinacy in the Catholic faith, 370. Is induced by Northumnberlan d to write circulai letters to the sheriffs for choosing a new parliament, 378. Subsidies granted him by parliament, 379. Amount of the crown debts at this time, 379. His health declines, 381. Oxrders the judges to prepare a deed of settlement for the succession of Lady Jane Gray, 382. Signs the patent for her succession, 383. His physicians dismissed, and his cure intrusted to an ignorant woman, 383. Dies, 383.

His character, 383. Edwin, successor to Adelfrid, king of Northumberland, his wise governnment, i. 33. His singular escape from assassination, 33.

Converted to Christianity, 34. Slain in battle by Penda, king of Mercia, 34. His kingdom divided, and his family extinguished, 34. — and Morcar.

See Morcar. Edwsy, successor to Edred, king of England, his personal character, i.- 88. His subjects revolt at the instigation of the clergy, 88.:Effingham, Lord, is sent with a squadron to Spain, to convoy Philip to England, but is afraid of his seamen, iii. 409. Is one of Queen Elizabeth’s ambassadors at the treaty of Chateau,Cambresis, iv. 13..-, Lord Howard of, commands the English navy, destined to oppose the Spanish Invincible Armada, iv. 256. Encounters the armada, under the duke of Medina Sidonia, 262. Attacks and disconcerts the armada at Calais, 262.

Takes command of the fleet sent against Cadiz, 290. Cadiz taken and plundered, 291. Is created earl of Nottingham, 291. See Nottingham.

Egbert, son of Ercombert, king of Kent, his cruel scheme to secure the succession to his son, i. 30. -, king of Wessex, his descent, i. 44, 45.

Takes refuge, and improves himself in the court of Charlemagne, 44.

Recalled to enjoy the succession, 44. State of Wessex at his accession, 45. Defeats the Mercians, 45. Conquers Kent and Essex, 45. The East Angles put themselves under his protection, 46. Conquers MIercia, 46.

Northmnnberland, 46. Unites the Heptarchy under his government, 46, 51.

Egmont,. Count, the Spanish general, defeats de fthermes, the French governor of Calais, in Fkanders, by the accidental assistance of an English squadron, then on the coast, iii. 444. Is put to death by the duke of Alva, iv. 149. Eland, Sir William, governor of Nottingham Castle, betrays Roger Mortimer into the hands of Edward III., ii. 184. 3Aeuf, marquis of, accompanies Queen Mary in her return to Soe tland, iv. 34. Is concerned in a riot at the house of Alison Craig, wt ~h thA church takes cognizance of, 39.

Page 435 view page image

INDEX. 435 Eleanor, daughter of William, duke of Guienne, why divorced from Lewis VII. of France, i. 284. Married to Prince Henry, son of Matilda, 284. Instigates her sons to revolt against their father, 337.

Attempts to escape to France, and is confined by her husband, 337. Obtains her hereditary. dominions from her husband, 352. Is released and imade regent by her son Richard IL, until his arrival in England, 365. Carries Berengaria, her son’s intended bride, to hi m at Messina, and returns, 373. WSrites to the pope on-Richard’s being, imprisoned in Germany, 382

Arrives in Germany with the stipulated ransom, and releases hlnl, 386 Her aversion to Constantia, mother of Arthur, duke of Brittany, 395..-…-, daughter of the count of Provenc’e, married to Henry III. of England, ii.

16. The bounties-bestowed on her relations, 17. The pop ulace of London insult her, 44. Prepares a force abroad, to deliver he; husband from the tyranny of Leicester, which is dispersed by adverse winds, 52. Dies, 89.

Elections to parliament, review of the laws relating to, during the reign of Henry VI., ii. 442. How regulated under the protectorate of Olive, Cromwell, v. 449. Elfleda, a waitirig maid, how she became mistress to King Edgar,-i. 94. Elfrida, the daughter of Olcar, earl of Devonshire, treacherously obtained in marriage by Athelwola, favorite to King Edgar, i. 95. Espoused by Edgar, 96. Causes her son-in-law, King Edward the IMartyr, to be killed, 99. Elgriva, wife to Edwy, king of England, shhckingly murdered by the clergy, i. 90. Other representations of this story, 476. Elizabeth, daughter of Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn, born, iii.

192. Is created princess of Wales, 192. Treaty entered into by her father for marrying her to the duke of Angouleme, 213. Her mother beheaded, 228.

Is declared illegitimate by parliament, 230. Is restored to her right of succession by parliament, 290. Is addressed by the lord Seymour, 346.

Raises a body of horse to support her sister Mary against the lady Jane Gray, 390. Cause of her sister’s first declared animosity to her, 396. Is confined bvyher sister under color of Wiat’s insurrection, 404. Is released by the mediation of Philip, 413. Owes this protection to his policy, 413. Retires into the country, and devotes herself to study, 443.

Her prudence on the proposal of marriage made by the king of Sweden, 443.

Her caution with regard to religion, 443. Her sister Mary dies, 445. Great joy manifested both by parliament and people at her accession, iv. 1. Her behavior on arriving at the Tower, 2. Receives all the bishops kindly, excepting Bonner, 2. Notifies her accession to foreign courts, 2. Her motives for declining Philip’s offers of marriage, 3. Notifies her accession to the pope, and his expressions on the occasion, 3. Recalls her ambassador from Rome, 4. Forms her council, 4. Makes Cecil secretary of state, 4. Is advise(l by Cecil to restore the Protestant religion, 4. Her caution in this matter,‘5. Prohibits all preaching without license, to suppress the violent attacks of Catholics and reformers on each other, 6.

Prohibits the elevation of the host, 6. The bishops disgusted, 6. Is crowned, 6. Her popular behavior, 6. Her title recognized by the new parliament, 7. Is declared governess of the church by parliament, 8. The powers conferred under this title, 8. All Edvward’s statules concerning religion confirmed, 9. The mass abolished, and liturgy re tored, 10.

Subsidy -voted to her by the commons, 10. Her answer to;he address of the commons to fix on the choice of a husband, 10. Her address in conciliating the Catholics to the reformed religion, 12. Rejects’ the proposal of’Philip, for lier adhering to the Spanish alliance against France, J3.

Her treaty with Henry respecting the restitution of Calais, 13. Henry solicits her excommunication at the court of Rome, I,5. Mary, queen of Scotland, and her husband, the dauphin, assume the arms and title of England,. 15. The rise of her violent jealousy against Mary, 15. Receives a

Page 436 view page image

deputation from the Protestant malecontents in Scotland for assistance, and is persuaded by Cecil to grant it, 25. Sends a fleet and army to Scotland, 27. Concludes a treaty with the association called the Congregation of the Lord, 27. Treaty of Edinburgh, 28. Review of hex collnduct in this affair, 28. Receives a second deputation froim the Scots rebrmners, with thanks, and desire of further aid, 30. Applies to Mlary, queen of Scots, for a ratification of the treaty of Edinlburgh, and a renunciation of her pretensions to the English crown, which she refuses, 32. Denies Mary a passage through England, on her return to Scotland, 33.

Mary’s spirited reply on the occasion, 33. Equips a fleet, with a supposed design of intercepting Mary, who escapes it, 34. Her reply to Mary’s request of being declared successor to the English crown, 43. Is apparently reconciled to her, 45. Her prudent adniinistration, 45. Divers proposals of marriage made to her, 45. Gives a gentle refusal to them all, 46. Her aversion to the idea of a successor, 46. Cruelly persecutes the earl of Hertford and his lady front this motive, 47. -Pardons Arthur Pole and others, convicted of a conspiracy, 47. Philip of Spain begins to manifest his enmnity to her, 51l. Enters into a treaty with the prince of Conde, and has Havre de Grace put into her hands, 54. Assists the French Protestants, after the battle of Dreux, 55. Falls dangerously ill of the small-pox, 55. Is addressed by the commofins to marry, 56. Her reflections on this subject, 56. Her replies, 57. Supplies granted her by parliament and convocation, 58. Her manifesto on taking possession of Havre de Grace, 59. Is neglected in the’treaty between Conde and the French court, and resolves to retain Havre, 60. Havre taken, and the plague brought into England by the garrison, 61. Makes a resignation of her claim to Calais, 61. Maintains an amicable correspondence with Mary, but declines an interview, 62. Her address in preventing Mary from contracting a foreign alliance by marriage, 63. Proposes tile earl of Leicester to her, 63. Her duplicity in this proposal, 64. Exposes her weakness and rivalship in her conversation with MIelvil, the Scots ambassador, 64. Favors the marriage of IMary with Lord Darnley, 66. Her duplicity again manifested in this instance, 66. Encourages the Scots malecontents to rise against Mary, 66.

Disavows any connection with them on the failure of the enterprise, 70.

Her behavior on receiving news of the birth of Prince James of Scotland, 77. Declares to the commons her intention to marry, and gives her reasons against naming a successor, 78. Prohibits their debates on this subject, 78. Revokes her prohibition, 78. Her speech at dissolving the parliament, 79. Remonstrates with Mary against her marriage with Bothwell, 88. Sends Throgmorton ambassador to Scotland, oni the captivity of Mary, 92. The tenor of liis coummission, 92. Sends Mary offers of assistance on her escape from Lochleven Castle, 97. Mary, after being defeated by Murray, takes refuge in England, aid desires her protection, 98. Cecil’s advice to her on this occasion, 98. Requires Mary to clear herself from the murder of her husband, 100. Requires Murray to justify his conduct towards Mary, 101. Appoints comlnissioners for hearing the cause at York, 103. Queries proposed to’,er by Murray, 106. Transfers the conferences to H-lampton Court, and appoints additional commissioners, 107. Her answer to Murray’s queries, 10)7. Lays the result of the conference before her privy council, 11). Her reply to the Scots commissioners, 110. Dismisses Mlurray with a present for his expenses, 111. Detains the duke of (:hatelrault till M5urray’s departure, 111. Still refuses to acknowledge the young king, Ill. Resolves to detain -Mary in England, 112. RIenews her demand for the restitution of Calais, 113. The chancellor It’Ilospital’s pleas to elude the denlanci, 113. Enters into a fruitless negotiation for marriage with the archduke Charles, 114. Instances of her reluctance in the work of church reformation, 118. Favors the doctrine of the real presence, 118>, s. Endeavors tQodepress the Puxitans, 119. Her great regard

Page 437 view page image

and attachment to Cecil, 122. Gives the dt:e of Norfolk hints of her knowledge of his negotiations in order to a marriage with Mary, queen of Scots’, 123. Noriolk committed to the Tower, 124. Mary removed to Coventry, aild more strictly. guarded, 123;. The earls of Northumberland and WesVetloreland raise an insurrection in the north, 12,5. Releases Norfolk on proinise of relinquishing thoughts of Mary, 127. Amlluses Mary with hnegotitation:, 127. Her proposals to Miur ray in her behalf, 128

Sends Sussex with forces to Scotland, to check the progress of Mary’s party, 12). Desires the Scots, on Murray’s death, not to elect ano(thler regent, 129. Her ambiguous conduct to balance the factionls in Scotlanld, 13). Sends terms of a treaty to Mary, who agrees to them, 130. Hler measulres to frustrate this treaty, 131. Cominissioniers selnit by the Scots partlitmlent to treat with her, 131. Is disgusted wvith their repiublican principles, 132 Dismisses them without concluding any thing, 132. Is excommunicated by Pope Pius V., 132. Sumnonss a parlianment after five years’ interval, 133. Prohibits them from mineddling with afftirs of state, 133. Sumnmons Stricladl, a commoner. before the coulncil, for introducing a bill for amending the liturgy, 135. Prohibits him from attendding the house, 135. Yelverton’s speech in the house on that Occasion, 135. Restores Stricland to his seat, 136. Employs the house of lords to check the comlmons in debating of religious reformation, 136.

Bell, a c;inmnoier, severely reprimanded by the council, for a motion against an excelusive pltent grillted to a tiadinig company at Bristol, 133. Orders the lord keeper Becon to -reprove the coInulons, at the close of the session, for their fireedom, 139. Remarks ont her notion of the proper objects of parliamentyry concern, 139. tier frtugality, and schemies to avoid asking supplies iof parliarlent, 142: Assists the c.lleien of Navarre with nioney, and allows men to be raised for the as-sistanlce of the French Protestants, 144. Receives iproposals of marriage with the duke of Anijou, 145. Protects the Flemish refugees, 149

Seizes some money intended for the’ duke of Alva, 149. Discovers Norfolk’s conspiracy, who is tried and executed, 153. IRelnonstrates with MNlary concerning her conluct, 154. Reduces Mary’s party in Scotlind, 1;36.

Concludes a defensive alliance with France, 157. Her recel)tiontt of Fenelon, the French ambassador, ordered to excuse the massacre of Paris to her, 153. Her prudent reflection and conduct on this )ccasion, 159.

Assists the German levies for the service of the HugoinOts, 164. Is obliged to deny giving further countenance to the Flemish exiles, 164.

Receives an embassy from the revolted Hollanders to itmplore assistance, 167. Sends Sir Henry Cobhaam to intercede withl Philip in their behalf, 168. Concludes a treaty with the Hollanders, andr agrees to assist them against the Spaniards, 169. Her representations to Philip on the occa.sion, 169. A view of her situation’at this time, 170. li{enders the confinement of Mary stricter, 171. Her lenity in religious matters, 171.

Her watchful jealousy of the Puritans, 171. Her frugality, and punctuallity in paying loans, 172. Is petitioned by parliament for church refoinmation, 175. Interposes with the Scots admilniitratio n in favor of the earl of Morton; 179. Ireland invaded by the Spaniards, 179. BIer displeasure at the cruelty exercised in reducing themi, 180. Conntenauces the depredations of Francis Drake, and knights him, 180. Obtains supplies fromr parliament, 181. Reprimands the cominuons for appoimtin-a fast, 181. Her great attachment to Simier, the duke of Anjou’s agent, 184. Is informed by him of Leicester’s marriage, 184. lRecei,- s a private visit from the duke of Anjou,185. Orders a contract of marrliage to be prepared between her and Anjou, 185. Receives a splendid embassy from France on the occasion, 185’ Sends WXtasigntam. ambassidor to Paris, 186. The strange fluctuations of her conduct on this affair, 186. The duke of Anjou comes over to England, 187. Gives him a ring from her own finger, 187. Is dissuaded from this marriage, particularly by Sir Philip Sidney, 188.

Rejects, the duke of Anjou, 189. 37*

Page 438 view page image

INDEX. Sends an embassy to Scotlandon James being taken from the-power of Lenox and Arran, 191 Receives a pathetic letter from Mary, 192. Het reflections on this letter, 194. Opens a negotiation in Scotland for MI lary’s liberty, 195. Reproaches Jamies with inconstancy, 196. Sends WValsinchaim to Scotland to discover the character of James, 196. Procures a change in the Scots ministry, 197. Artifices practised by her ministry to detect conspiracies, 197. An association formed to protect her at.gainst all violence, 198. Calls a parliament, 199. Receives supplies froin it, 2)0. Establishes the court of ecclesiastical commission 20)1.

Her speech to parliament, on the applications made for further reforination, 2i;3. Enlarg es the powers of the ecclesiastical court, 203.

Conspiracies formed against her life, 203. Conciuules another league wNith the states, and takes possession of the towns assigned her for security, 2‘8. Sends Sir Francis Drake against the Spanish West Indies, 21).’ Her motives in sending Dr. Wotton ambassador to Scotland, 2i3. Concludes a leatgue wvith James for their mutual defence, 214. Appoints a commission foi the trial of Mary, queen of Scots, 223. Cills a parliament on Mary’s condemnation, 229. Appears unwillinlg to carry Mary’s seniteince into execution, 231. Mary’s last letter to her, 231. The duplicity of her conduct in regard to Mary, 237. Her behavior on the exectution of Mary, 245. IIer letter to James, 245. Recalls Leicester fr’omn Iolland, 252.

Prepares for defence against the Spanish Invincible Armada, 255. Hler -iigilance and prudence, 25;7. Her lernity towards her Catholic sullects at this time, 258. Visits the camp at Tilbury, 259. Receives slllpplies fi’om parlianment, on-the destruction of the arnmada, 261. P’rohibits the comnmions from meddling with ecclesiastical afftirs, 264. Checks their intended regulations of purveyance, 265. Retains great jealousy of lames of Scotland, 269. Endeavors to prevent James from lmarrying, 269. Assists Henry of Navarre agailsst the kinii of France, 272. Sends him mnen and money on his accession to the crown of France, 273. Sends him further assistance by treaty, 274, 276. Calls a parliament, 277. Her haughty reply to the usual requests of the speaker of the connmmons, 278. Sends several members to prison, for reviving, the quiestion about the succession, 278.

Her injunctions to the speaker, on Morris’s motion against ecclesiastical abuses of power, 279. Her’speech to parliament, 281. iHer advice and conduct to James of Scotland, on the discovery of a conspiracy against him, 284. Her physician receives a bribe fronm the Spanish ministers to poison her, and is executed for it, 285. Concludes a new treaty with the United Provinces, 287. Fits out an. armament, which takes and plunders Cadiz, 289. Makes Essex earl miarshal of England, 294. Calls a parliament, 294. Her pleas for a supply, 294. Obtains a grant, 295. Gives Essex a box on the ear, 298. Concludes a new treaty with the states, 30O. Sends Essex lord lieutenant to Ireland, 3?)8. Orders Essex to displace the earl of Southampton, 310. Is displeased with his conduct, 312. Her behavior to him on his unexpected journey.to court, 313. Her sorrow on his illness 314.

Sends Lord Mountjoy to Ireland in the room of Essex, 315. Causes Essex to be examined before the pri-vy council, 316. Refutses to renew his patent for the monopoly of sweet wines, 319. Is informed th;at Essex ridiculed her person and age, 321. Is informed of Essex’s rebellious schemes, 324.

Her irresolution with regard to theoexecution of Essex, 328. Consents to his death, 328. Meditates a new system of policy for Europe, in conjunction with Henry IV. of France, 331. Is induced to pay her soldiers in Ireland with base money, 332. H-er enormous grants of monopolies, 335.

Is induced to restrain them, 337. The abject acknowledgments of the house of commons, on her promise tc cancel the most oppressive of the patents, 337. Falls into a profound melancholy, 340. Inquiry into the cause, 340.

The countess of Not tingham confesses her treachery to Essex, 341. Her unconquerable grief on this occasion, 341. Dies, 342. Her character, 342.

Review of

Page 439 view page image

INDEX. 439 her administration, 344. Her abitrary exertion of her prerogatives, 345. Star chamber, 345. Coutit of high commission, 346.

Martial law, 346. Orders vagabonds to be punished by martial law, 347. Her indignation against Hayward, an author, averted by the pleasantry of Bacon, 349. Her method of oppressing turbulent subjects, 350. Her arbitrary exaction of loans, 350. Victualled her navy by means of her prerogative! of purveyance, 352. Her arbitrary use of embargoes, 353.

Disallowed the legislative power of parliament, 353. Ier tyrannical proclamations, 35;3. Oppressive and cruel acts of power by her and her ministry, 354. Bad state of mrorals, and remiss execution of justice during her reign, 358 HIer revenues, 360. Her curious letter to the bishop of Ely, threatening to deprive him of his see for not-fulfilling an engagement concerning the exchange of some land, 360, n. The true reason of her parsimony, 361. Debts owing to her by foreign princes, 361. Her extraordinary charges, and presents to Essex, 362. Amount of the supplies she received froti parliament, 363. Her credit established in the city of London, 364. Her commercial regulations, 365. Her improvement of the navy, 367. Her ostentation in dress, 373. Her extraordinary learning, 375.

Reports to her prejudice, which were communicated to her by MIry, queen of Scots, 538. Her speech in the camp at Tilbury, 545. Remarks on her partiality to the earl of Leicester, 545. The gallant style in which her courtiers used to address her and speak of her, 551. H-Iarrison’s account of’ her navy, 556. Elizabeth, Princess, daughter of James I., is married to Frederic, elector palatine, iv. 426. –, Princess, daughter ofCharles I., his charge to her before his execution, v. 376. Dies of grief, 383.

Elliot, Sir John, reads a remonstrance framed by him, in the house of commnons, against tonnage and poundage, v. 59. His sentence by the court of king’s bench, 59. Dies, 60. Elston, Friar, interrupts Dr. Corren, preaching before Henry VIII., and justifies Friar Peyto’s abuse of the king, iii. 208. Is censured by the council for it, 208. Ely, Longchamp, bishop of, appointed joint guardian of the realm, with the bishop of Durham, by Richard I., during his absence on the crusade, i. 369. His character and preferments, 369. Arrests his coadjutor, the bishop of Durham, and extorts a resignation of the earldom of Northumberland fron.

him, 376. His ostentatious assumption of the sole administration of government, 376. Forced to fly beyond sea by Prince John, 377. Intrigues with Philip of France, 377. Embargoes, the arbitrary sinister use of, by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 353. Emma, sister of Richard, duke of Normandy, married to Ethelred, king of England, i. 105. Ethelred dies, 113. Marries Canute, his successor, 116. Plies to Flanders, 120. Confined to the mcnastery of Winchester by Edward the Confessor, 124. Empson, a lawyer, and the instrument of the oppressions exercised by Henry VII., his character, iii. 62. His mode of practice, 62. Extract fromnthis private memorandums, 68, in. Summoned before the privy council of-Henry VIII., 80.

His shrewd apology for his conduct, 8). Committed to the Tower, 81. Tried, 81. Executed to please the people, 81. England. See Britain, and the several kingdoms which composed the Saxon HIeptarchy. See also its princes under their respective names When united into one kingdom, i. 46, 51.

Divided into shires, etc., 71. Pays tribute to the Danes, 103. Conquered by the Normans, 150. Review of the Saxon government in, 152. Brief state of, at the accession of Henry II., 288. Review of, at his death, 360. The operation of the interdict it was laid under on account of King John’s opposition to Pope Innocent III;, 412. The executive-and judicial powers, where lodged under the Anglo-Norman government, 457. A general view of

Page 440 view page image

its situation in the time of Henry ITI., ii. 40. The bad internat police at that time, 66. Intentions even then formed for shaking off the papal yoke, 67. The first beginnings of popular government in, 100. She source of the long antipathy between the natives of, and those of France, 198. A great plague in, 237. The popular sentiments of papal power over, in the reign of Edward II,, 272. State of its exports and imports in the year 1354, 274. An inquiry into the nature of the homage paid to the kings of, by those of Scotland, 515. Why generally successful in its contests with France, 355. Reflections on the ancient historians of, 507. Extension of the regal authority by Henry VII.,‘iii. 69. An in quiry how far the disposition of the people cooperated with the designs’ of Henry VIII. in renouncing all subjection to the church of Romo 201. The lesser monasteries suppressed, 220. The authority of the bishop of Rome totally renounced by parliament, 231. Articles of faith framed by the convocation, 232. The reformation promoted by the accession of Edward VI., 325. Battle of Pinkey, 336. Grievances of the people at the infancy of the reformation, 355. Insurrections, 356. Articles of marriage between Queen Mary and Philip of Spain, 400. Reflections of the people on this match, 401. Cruel persecution of reformers, 419. Is engaged by Philip in his war with France, 435. C;lais taken by the duke of Guise, 438. Death of Queen Mary, 445. State of the navy during her reign, 446. Laws respecting trade, 447. An embassy sent by the czar of Muscovy, 447. The mean, nasty manner of living among the English at this time, 448. Great alteration afterwards in this respect, 464. Accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 2. The Protestant religion restored, 8. Peace of Chateau Cambresis, 13. The plague brought over from Havre de Grace by the earl of Warwick, 61. Useful manufactures introduced by the Flemish refugees, 149. A treaty concluded by Elizabeth with the revolted Hollanders, 169. A voyage round the world performed by Sir Francis Drake, 180. Seminaries founded abroad for the education of English Catholics, 182. Establishment of the: court of ecclesiastical: commission, 201. Preparations for resisting the Spanish Invincible Armada, 255. The armada destroyed, 263. Enormous grants of monopolies by Elizabeth, 335. Death of Queen Elizabeth, 342. Review of the state of, during her reign, 344. Compared with the Turkish govermnent, 350. Bad staite of morals, and remiss execution of justice during’her reign, 358.

First establishment of the East India Company, 365. An exclusive patent granted by John Baqilides, czar of Muscovy, of the whole trade with that country, to the English, 365. This privilege taken away by the czar Theodore, 365. Commencement of the trade’with Turkey, 866. State of:the navy in this reign, 367. Number of the people, 368. The first law for the relief of the poor, when passed, 370. The current specie in, at the end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, 371. Review of manners at this time, 371. State of literature, 375. Accessiorn of James VI. of Scotland to the crown, 378.

Great alteration observable in, at this time, by the progress of letters, and improvement in arts, 393. Almost all the foreign trade of, monopolized by exclusive companies, 394. Peace concluded with Spain, 398. The hostile laws respecting Scotland abolished, 408 Crown and people, how affected by the discovery of the West Indies, 413. Death of James I., 493.

Miscellaneous remarks on this period of history, 496. Colonies established in9 America, 518. Characters of its early writers, on the revival of learning, 522. Peace concluded with France and Spain, v. 62. The present happy state of its foreign affairs, 62. The long parliament summoned, 128.

Reflections on the’commencement of the civil wvar, 220. State of parties when the king erected his standard at Nottingham, 227. Battle of Edge Hill, 236. Bristol taken by Prince Rupert, 248. Battle of Newbury, 255.

Battle of Marston Moor, 275. Second battle of Newbtiry, 280. Meeting of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, 291. Baitle of Naseby,310. Bristol taken, anAd Prince Rupert dismissed, 313,

Page 441 view page image

fNDBsx,;Zi441 The Presbyterian. disciplP.e established by parliament, 319.

Trial of the king, 372. Eixecution of Tharles I., 377. Confused state of the nation after this event,:3863. Battle of Worcester, 417. Confused state of reliloi 4)22. Its olreign exertions at this tiine, 422. See Coninionwealth of Enrlland Enigageiureat between Blake and Tromp, the DLtch admliral, 426. \arr coinuienced with tae stt es, 42). ce i Blke, Aysc3te, Pen, etc.‘he advantages now gained at sea owing to the ship iuoney levied by Charles, 431. TIhe long paLrliament terminated by Cromwell, 434. State’of parties at tifst time, 439. A new i)arliallenlt suuinnonue’ by Cromwell, 44.). Crorunwell cilo.seu protector,.44. See Protectorate. Peace with the Dutch, 447. Is divided into twelve milita,‘y jurisdictions, under so many major-genrerals, 453. Tuniis bombarded by Blake, 4(61. Jamnarica taken by tFen anld: enables, 462.‘The foreign and do1Uestio adlllnllsttratio ofl Crolnwell, 464. Death of Oliver Croilmnell, 486. Accession of ticthard Crowinell, 491. he resigns, 493.‘Lhe long parli’ament restored, 4J5.‘I’he parliament expelled by the ariiny, anid a coInnirttee of safety aplpoillted, 408. Stte of rtore’in affairs,.49). The long parliamenirt again restored, 5J6. The long parliamenrit dissolved, 511. Cliarles 1t. proclainled, 51l. A review of inlterllal circurristainces at this periodl, 5l. Dunkirk sold to tile French, vi. 28.

Mlotives which produced the Dutch war, 36. L New York taken, 38.

Alteration in the rmethod of taxiiig the clergy, 39. War declared aoatinst the states, 40. (Great plague of London, 4-1. Fire of Lonidou, 5). Peace of Breda, 55. Triple alrlarece, 65. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 66. Charles contracts a private lealgue with Lewis XIV., 86. W:\ar with Holland, 98.

Peace with ulolland, 123. The princess Mary married to the prince of Orange, 15). The Popish plot, i71. A qto iuarolsrto issued agatins’ the city of Lon1ini, 256. Conditions on which the charter was restored, 263.

Most of the corporations surrender their charters, 260. Death of Charles II., anid accession of his brother, Janres [I., 281. The duke of Monmouth defeated at Sedgemnoor, 295. The court of high commnission revived by Janmes, 314. Declaration of indulgence published, 315. A solemrn enibassy to Rome, 319. Case of Magdalen, College, 322. The Enolish make applications to the prince of Orange,: 335.‘he prince of Orange’s preparations, 337. His declaration published, 342. Lands at Torbay, 344.

The king deserts his kingdom, and embarks for France, 352. The conventionn parliament called, 354. State of parties at this critical time, 356.‘t’he crown settled on tihe prince and princess of Orange, 362. Rlefiections on this revolution, 363. Remarks on the administration of the Stuart fahnlly, while they enjoyed the government, 363. State of finances since thie restoration, 366. State of the navy, betwveen the restoration and revolution, 369. State of coinnierce, 369. Great increase of wealth, 370.

State of manners, 371. IRoyal Society instituted, 373. Account of learned rren at this period, 373. Entails, a statute passed by Edward I. to allow, ii. 139. A law of Henry VI1. to emlipower the owners of estates,to break them, iii. 72. Importaut effects of this statute, 72. Episcopacy is abolished in Scotland, v. 105. Is abjured in England, 291. Is restored in England, vi. 10. Is tacitly restored in Scotland, 14. Erasnius, h:s account of the mean, nasty manner of living among the English, iii. 448.

Ercombert, son of Eadbald, king of Kent, his piety celebrated by Bede, i.

30. Ermenfroy, bishop of Sion, sent by Pope Alexander as his legate to William the Conqueror, i. 197. Summons a council at-Winchester, 197.

Degrades Stigand, archbishop of Canterbury, 198. Erne, two engagements on the banks of, between Edward Baliol and the earl of Marre, ii. 188.

Eurudition of a Christian Man, a treatise so called, published by Henry VIII., iii. 276. Subscription.to this work enjoined by parliament, 287.

Page 442 view page image

4412 INDEX. Escheats, the great advantages made of them by the Anglo-Norman kings i. 462. [Escus, the son of Hengist, king of Kent, his character, i. 22. Essex, history of the Saxon kingdoim of, i. 40., Cromwell, earl of. See Crornwell. , the young earl of, attends his father-in-law, the earl of Leicester in his expedition to the United Provinces, iv. 299. Joins Sir Franci Drake secretly, in his expedition against Portugal, 267. Commands a body of forces sent to the assistance of Henry IV. of France, 275. Comn mands the forces sent against Cadiz, 290.

Takes Cadiz by assault, and plunders it, 291. His eagerness to prosecute further advantages, 291 Is appointed to command a second armament against Spain, 292. Is by a storm forced to alter his destination to the intercepting the Indian fleet, 292. Misses all but three ships, 294. Is made earl marshal of England, 294. Instances of his lofty spirit and rash conduct, 298. His resentment on receiving a blow from Elizabeth, 299.

Solicits the government of Ireland, 308. Is sent to Ireland under the title of lord lieutenant, 308. His formidable army and extensive powers, 309. Disobeys the queen in promoting the earl of Southampton, 310. Is misled in his first movements by the Irish council, 310. His unsuccessful expedition into Munster, 311. His treaty with Tyrone, 312. His sudden journey to London, and conference with the queen, 313. Is conmmitted to custody, and falls ill, 313. Is examined before the privy council, 316.

His defence, 317. The sentence pronounced against him by the lord keeper, 317. His patent for the monopoly of sweet wines refused to be renewed by the queen, 319. His intrigues against the queen, 320. Indulges his ill humor in satirical reflections against her, 320. Concerts a plan for obliging the queen to declare James of Scotland her successor, 322.

Maintains a correspondence with James, 322. Enters into a conspiracy at Drury House, 323. Is summoned to the council, 324. Sallies out with his friends into the city, 325. Meeting with no countenance, he returns and surrenders, 326. Is tried and condemned, 32f,. Makes a full confession to the council, 327. Is executed, 328. HIis character, 329. The countess of Nottingham’s treachery towards him discovered, 341. Amount of the queen’s gifts to him, 362. His letter on receiving the blow from Elizabeth, 550.

-, Devereux, the young earl of, marries the lady Frances Howard, iv. 428.

Her obstinate aversion to him, 429. The secret motive of. his disgust, 429. Is divorced from -his lady, 431. Ejlncourages the opposition of the commons to Charles I., v. 202. Is made general of the parliament’s army, 223. The separate bodies of forces all assemble under him at Northampton, 233. A body of his forces defeated by Prince Rupert, 235. IMarches.from Worcester to meet the king, 236. Battle of Edgehill, 236. Arrives at London, 238. Is joined by the city trained bands, 238. Takes-Reading, 240.

Is joined by Sir WVilliam Waller, 242. His arimy surprised by Prince Rupert, and Hambden killed, 2-16. Retires towards London, 248. Exhorts the parliament to peace, 253. Marches to the relief of Gloucester, 255.

Obliges the king to raise the siege, 255 Battle of Newbury, 255. Returns to London, 256. Is applied to by the royal party, but declines all personal treaty with them, 271. His forces inl Cornwall reduced by the king, 279. Collects his army again, and, in conjunction with Manchester and Cromwell, defeats the king at Newbury, 280. Resigns his command in consequence of the self-denyirg ordinance, 288. Dies, 329. –—, earl of, is made treasurer on the removal of the earl of Danby, vi. 200.

Resigns, 216. Enters into the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, 261. Is apprehended, 265. His extraordinary death, 273. Estates, the emntailmnent of, allowed, ii 139. Are admitted to be broke, iii 72. Inmportant comnsequences of this latter law, 72. itching, the art of, by whom invented, vi. 37.

Page 443 view page image

INDEX. 443 Ethelbert, associated with his father, Hermenric, in the kingdom of Kent, i 22. IHis wars, by which he acquired a superiority in the Heptarchy, 23. Espouses a Christian princess, daughter of Caribert, king of Paris, 24. Htis speech to Augustine, the monk, on his arrival, 27.

Is converted to Christianity, 27. Publishes a body of written laws, 29.

Dies, 29. Ethelblurga, wife of Edwin, king of Northumberland, converts her husband to Christianity, i. 34. Ethelfieda, sister of King Edward the Elder, some account of,‘with her c4aracter, i. 79. Ethelred, brother to Wolfhere, king of Mercia, his history, i. 37. —, brother and successor of King Edwardl the Martyr, harassed by the Danes, i. 102, 110. Revenges the treachery of Alfric, duke of Mer cia, by putting out his son’s eyes, 102. Becomes tributary to the Danes, 103. Marries Emma, sister of Richard II., duke of Normandy, 105. Causes a massacre of the Danes,. 109. His fleet destroyed by the Danes, 111. Consequent distress and confusion, 111.

Retreats to Normandy, 112. Returns, 112. His death, and an account of his children, Ethelwald, cousin-german to King Edivaid the Elder, rebels against him, i. 77. Joins the East Anglian Danes, 77. Killed in battle, 78. Rthelwolf, son of Egbert, king of England, harassed by the Danish invasions, i. 53. Gains a victory over them at Okeley, 54. Undertakes a pilrimage to Rome, 55. Marries the daughter of the emperor Charles the Bald, 55. Shares his kingdom with his son, 55. Grants to the clergy zheir claim of tithes, 56. Leaves his kingdom between his two elder sons, 57.

)Phered, son of Ethelwolf, succeeds his brothers Ethelbald and Ethelbert in the kingdom of England, i. 57. s-.yers, Lord, conducts an inroad into Scotland, and boasts of his progress, iii. 295. Is killed at the battle of Ancram, 296. rwesham, battle of, between Prince Edward and Simon de Mountfort, earl of Leicester, ii. 57. Fvidence, the state of, under the old Anglo-Saxon law, i. 172. fgvil, Edward the Confessor the first who-touched for it, i. 138. Europe, influence of the free constitutions of the Germans in new-model ling the governments of, i. 152. State of, at the commencement of the crusades, 228. State of, at the accession of Henry II., 286. The balance of power in, well secured at the commencement of the reign of Henry VIII., iii. 83. The great revolution made in, at the commencement of the seventeenth century, by the diffusion of letters and progress of arts, iv. 393. The liberties of the people in, how abridged,.454. Account of’he revival of letters in, 522. A review of the state of, at the time of the English protectorate, under Oliver Cromwell, v. 454. Austace, count of Bologne, fray between his artinue and the townsmen of Dover, i. 126. Endeavors, in conjunction with the Kentish men, to seize the castle of Dover fir-u. the Normans, 186. , son of Snfg btephen, is refused to be anointed, as his father’s successor, by the archbishop of Canterbury, i. 284.‘xchange, Royal, by whom first built, iv.

369. Exchequer, court of, or Curia Regis, the primitive institution of, i.

457 Causes in, often heard by the king personally, 458. The first of the four courts of record, among which its ancient jurisdiction is now divided, 458. Appeals to, in what cases anciently allowed, 459.

Extraordinary instances produced from the records, of bribery, and the sale of justice, 464. Black-book of, its origin, ii. 97, s. Divided into four distinct courts, 138. Shut up by Charles II., vi. 95. Excise, the first introduction of, in England, by the long parliament, v. 269.

exclusion bill, against James, duke of York, passed by the house of commons, vi. 203. Is resumed by the new parliament, 225. Tite arguments

Page 444 view page image

444 xzwn1 urgel1 for anid against it, 225. Is passed by the commons, and rejected:by the lords, 2‘28. Excommniunicatin, by the ecclesiastical courts in Scotland, the natureof. eXplailned, iv. 444. Executions of criminals, the extraordinary number of in the reign of Henry VIII., and grieat dl’ecrease of since, iv.;‘65. Exeter, besieged by Perkin Warbec, iii. 56. He raises the siege, 56..’-; - Courtney, marquis of, enters into a conspiracy with Cardinal Pole, ii. 248. Is executed for it, 248. Fag, a imember of the house of commons, is protected by’the house against an appeal in a lawvsuit to the hoise of’ lords, vi. 135. Faiirfax,a character of.his translation of Tasso, iv. 624. i - -, Lord, commniands’ for the parliament in t the of England, v. 241. Is defeated at Atherton Moor,:27.

Raises forces and secures York, 606. HIis death and character, vi. 94, n.

His daughter married to tile ddke of Buckingham, 94. -.-, Sir Thoimas, defeats the royalists at Wakefield, v. 267. Distin*guishes himself in the battle of Horncastle, 2.58. Reduces the Irish forces under Lord Biron, 272. Defeats Colonel Bellasis at Selby, 273. Is joined by the Scots under the earl.of Lev’en, 273. Is joined by the earl of Manlchester, and lays siege to’York, 2576. Defeats Prince Rupert at Marston Moor, 276. -Takes possession’of York, 277. Is appointed’ general in the’room of Essex, 288.‘His’sch’eme’to reiain’Cromwell in’command, notwithstanding the self-denying ot’dinance, 288. His.character, 289.‘Defeats”the’king’at’Naseby,‘311.‘Retakes Leicester, 312. Reduces Bridgewater, Bath, and Sherborne, 313. Takes:Bristol,‘313..Reduces the west’ of England,‘314.”His moderation’on the’finishing the war, 325. The army grows discontented, a’nd petitions him‘332. parliament of agitators’formed, by his’ ar’my, 334. The king is seized and brought to the army Without’his’ knowledge,‘335.‘Cromwell is chosen general, 336.

Is’appointed by the parliament’ general-in-chief of all the forces, 344.

Takes Colchester, 365. The army under his nominal.command, but under.

Cromwell’s influence, marches to London to.purge the parliament,”367.

His’lady interrupts the trial of the king, 372.‘How detained from rescuing the king from execution,‘37.8, Resigns, 411. Fairy Queen of Spenser, a character of that poem, iv. 376. Falconberg, Lord, successful’stratagem of, at the’ battle’ of Touton, ii. 446. Falkirk, battle of, between Edward’I. and the Scots, ii. 126. Falkland, Lord, secretary’to Charles I., assists the’king in drawing up his’memorials’against the commons, v.’ 221.

Is killed at the battle’of’Newbury, 256.‘A’hort’ summary of his life and character, 256. Is the first who affords any regular’definition of the English constitution, 543. Famines in England, i. 110, 176,’ 279, 462.

ii.‘154, 172. Farm-houses, remarks on’the statute of: Henry VII. for upholding, iii. 74. Fastolffe,‘Sir John, defeats the c’ount of D’unois,:who attacked’ his convoy at the siege Of Orleans, ii.

387,‘R’etreats from the French at Patay, and is’degradedfifrom’ the order of. the gaite, 394. Fauconberg, Lord, marries’ a daughter of Oliver Cromwell, v. 478. Is sent to Lewis XIV. at Dunkirk, where he is’ honorably received, 481. Fawkes de Breaute seizes’ and. imprisons a: judge’ for n finig’ verdicts’against his unjust practices,‘in the’ relgn of’Henry’

III., ii. 9.‘His punishment, 9. _  ~-, Guy, an officer in the’Spanish service, is brought over to execute the gunpowder’ plot, iv. 401. Is apprehended,‘404. Discovers the conspiracy, 404. Fayal is taken by Sir Walter Raleigh, iv. 293. Fee farm rents of the crown, Charles II.

empowered by parliament to sell them, vi. 80. Felonies. See Criminals, and Vagrants.‘el’ton, John;’ is executed’for fixing the pope’s’bull of excommunication

Page 445 view page image

INDEX. 445 against Queen Elizabeth on the.gate of the bishopof London’s palace, iv. 133. Felton, an account of his motives for attempting the:l;e of Villiers, duke of Buckingham, v. 47. Stabs the duke at Portsmouth, 48.:Is seized and examined, 49. Fenelon, the French ambassador, declares his detestation of the massacre at Paris, iv. 158. His reception by Queen Elizabeth, when oldered to apologize for it to her, 1,58. Ferdinand, king of Arragon, loses his wife Isabella, queen of Castile, iii. 64. His daughter Joan married to Philip, archduke of Austria, 64. Obtains possession of Castile by the death of Philip, 67.‘Agrees with Lewvis:XII.

of France. on a seizure and partition of the kingdom of Naples, 82. Seizes it for himself, 83. A:cquires the epithet of Catholic, 85 Glories in outwittinlg his neighbors, 86. -Deludes:Henry VII1. into an expedition to Guiemle, to facilitate his conquest of Navarre, 86. Disavows the alliance signed by his ambassador with Henry and Maximilian against France, 92.

Engages in a treaty with Lewis, 103. Dies, and is succeeded by his grandson Charles, 115.,-J –, brother to the emperor Charles V., is elected’ king of the Romans, iii. 431. ~ - - - -;II., emperor of Germany, engages in an alliance to subdue the Bohemians, iv. 454. Puts the elector palatine under the ban of the empire, 462. Feudal system, its introduction into England, i. 195. Extended to the church, 196. State of, in England, at the accession of King Stephlen, 270. Review of the disorders occasioned by,‘360. Its operation in Eng-‘Irid, 423. Its origin, 441. The nature of it explained, 443. The preference of possessions held under it, to allodial ones,’ n ithe e:lar, aes, shown, 444. Its union with civil jurisdiction, 445. The c:ivil so,ices implied under it, 446. State of the common people under it, 44t3. Com-‘parative view of its operation on’hereditary anid’elective monarchies, 449. The declension of, at the time of’Richard II., ii. 324.‘The advantage of, in the early ages, 509.

The decay of,‘to be dated from the revival of the arts, 511. Instance of the barons being sensible of this, 511, n. Feversham, earl of, is sent by Charles’II. with the terms of pacification to Paris, vi. 152. Defeats the duke of Monmouth at’Sedgemoor,‘295.”His cruelty after the battle, 297.

Fictions in’law, when first invented, and their use, ii. 138. Fiefs, how they came to descend hereditarily in families, i. 443. Fifteenths and tenths, the nature, amount, and method of levying these taxes, iv. 5.09.

Are changed into a land tax, 510. Finances. See Revenue. Finch, Sir John, speaker of the house”of commons, is forcibly held in the chair, until a remonstrance is passed against tonnage and poundage, v. 59. Is impeached by the long parliament, and flies to Holland, 132. Fines, amerciaments, and oblatas, the great and scandalous advantages made of, by the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 464. Arbitrarily exacted’by Henry VII., iii. 44, 62., and recoveries, for breaking the entailments of estates, when first introduced, iii. 72. First-fruits, when first levied on ecclesiastical benefices, ii. 140. Fisher, bishop of Rochester, reflects on the commons, anu offends the duke of Norfolk, iii. 179.‘Refuses to take the oath regulating the succession of the crown, 197. Is attainted by parliament, 198. Is imposed on by the stories of the holy maid of Kent, 209. Is imprisoned on this account, 210. His cruel treatment, 211. Is created a cardinal by the pope, 211. Is condemned and beheaded for denying the king’s supremacy, 211. Extract from a speech of his, on the proposal for suppressing the lessel monasteries, 460. UItton, chancellor of Ireland, his character and conduct, vi. 318 voL. VI. 38

Page 446 view page image

&46 INDEX. Fitz-Alan, archbishop of Canterbury, excommunicates all who should op. pose the proceedings of the duke of Gloucester, and his party, against Richard II.‘s ministry, ii. 296. Is removed from his office of chancellor by the king, 296. Impeached by the commons, banished, and his temporalities sequestered, 302. Fitz-Arnllf, a citizen, hanged for a rebellious commotion in London, i. 10. Fitz-Gerald. See Fitz-Stephens.

Fitz-Harris, his case, vi. 237. Is impeached by the commons, 239. Is tried by common law, and executed, 241. FitzOsbert, a popular lawyer in the reign of Richard I., his oppressive practices, i. 392. Is executed, 393.

Fitz-Richard, mayor of London, joins the barons and Leicester, against Henry III., and encourages tumults in the city, ii. 43. Violently prolongs his authority, aind aids Leicester by exciting seditions, 46. His bloody schemes disconcerted by the battle of Evesham, 58. Is punished by fine and imprisonment, 59. Fitz-Stephens, and Fitz-Gerald, engaged by Dermot, king of Leinster, to undertake an expedition to Ireland in his favor, i. 331.

Their successes, 331. See Strongbow. Fitz-Walter, Robert, chosen general of the barons’ army, on King John’s refusal to confirm their liberties, i.

428. Fivemile act passed, vi. 45. Flambard, Ralph, bishop of Durham, dispossessed and imprisoned by Henry I., i. 245. Flammoc, Thomas, a lawyer, heads an insurrection in Cornwall, against Henry VII., iii. 51.

Encourages them with hopes of assistance in Kent, 5‘2. Defeated and executed, 53. Flanders, a-summary view of the state of that territory at the time of Edward III. forming his pretensions to the crown of France, ii. 196. Licentious popularity of James d’Arteville, the brewer, 196, 197.

The Flemings assist Edward in his.sea-fight with the French, 202.‘Their forces under Robert d’Artois, routed at St. Omers, 203. Siege of Tournay by Edward, 204. All commerce with prohibited by Henry VII., iii. 42.

Commissioners sent to London-to treat of an accommodation, 55. The.

intercursus magnus, or great treaty of commerce, conclhided, 55. All English rebels excluded from, by this treaty, 55. A neutrality stipulated with, by Henry VIII., 180. See Netherlands, and United Provinces.

Fleetwood, his speech in the house of commons on the regal prerogative in granting patents, iv. 137., Colonel, marries Ireton’s widow, and obtains the government of Ireland, v. 471. Opposes his father-in-law’s accepting the title of king, 476. Estranges himself from the protector, 483. Cabals against Richard, 492. Is appointed lieutenant-general by the long parliament, now restored, 495. His commission vacated, 498. Instances of his fanaticism, 50(5. Flesh-meat, the statute prices of, in the reign of King Henry VIII., iii. 317. Florence revolts from the authority of the family of Medicis, iii. 169. Is again subdued to their sovereignty, 180.

14ouden, battle of, between the earl of Surrey and James IV. of Scotland, $ iii. 101. Folkland, in the Saxon tenures, explained, i. 177. Fontarabia, fruitless expedition to, by Henry VIII., iii. 86. Is taken by the emperor Charles V., 145. Fontrailles,-a French officer, his gallant expedition for the relief of Terrouane, besieged by Henry VIII., iii. 97. *rd, Lady, taken prisoner by James IV. of Scotland, whose affect’ons she gains, iii.

100. Foreigners, their superiority to the English in arts, in the time of Henry VIII., iii. 314. An insurrection against them in London, 314. Edict of the star chamber against, 315.

Page 447 view page image

INDEX. 447 Forests, severe laws renewed against offenders in, by Richard I.,.i. 392. The oppressive nature of these laws, 469. A charter of, granted by Henry Ill., ii. 4. Confirmed by Edward I., 116. The peranibulations of, made, and the boundaries of, fixed, 117. Formsa pauperis, suits in, first granted to the poor, iii. 70. Forrest, Friar, burnt for heresy in Scotlfand, iii. 269. Fortescue, Sir Faithful, deserts from the earl of Essex to the king, at the battle of Edgehill, v. 236..

Fotheringay Castle, Mary, queen of Scots, tried there, iv. 225. Is executed there, 244. Fourmigni, battle of, the only action fought in defence of Normandy by the English, ii. 415. Fox, Richard, his character, iii. 10. Becomes confidant to Henry VII., 11. Called to the privy council, and made bishop of Exeter, 11. His tcanslation to Winchester. and made privy seal, 11. Adnionishes Henry VIII. against his pleasures and extravagances, 79. Introduces Wolsey to him, 93.. Supplanted in Henry’s confidence by him, 93. His advice to Henry, on his retiring, 109. -, bishop of Hereford, is sent by Henry VIII. to treat with the German Protestants, iii. 213. Is zealous for a thorough reformation, but dies, 249. -, George, his enthusiastic disposition, v. 520. Founds a new sect, who are denominated Quakers, 521. France is invaded by the Normans, i. 52, 106. Rollo the Dane obtains thr k-province of Neustria, and marries the daughter of Charles the-Simple. 107. Character of the Normans,- 140, 244.

See Normandy,‘and William State of, at the accession of Henry II. of England, 287. The barons of England offer the crown to the dauphin Lewis, 436. Lewis goes ovei to England with an army, 437. Returns, ii. 7. The province of Nor. mandy ceded to Lewis IX., by Henry III. of England. 38.

Mutual depredations committed by the ships of, and those of England, occasioned by a private quarrel, 91. The province of Guienne, how recovered by, 93. Guienne restored, 120. New disputes with England concerning, 161. Cruel treatment of the knights ternplars there, 170. An in. quiry into the foundation of the salic law, 192. Edward III. of Englr,d assumes the title of king of, 198. Edward’s victory over the fleet of, 2P0’ Normandy invaded and overrun by Edward, 220. Philip defeated at Crecy, by Edward, 227. State of France at the death of Philip, 237.‘s invaded by Edward and his son, the black prince, in two parts,239. Johln taken prisoner at Poictiers, by Prince Edward, 244. Confused state )f, on the king’s captivity, 247. The populace renounce all government, and commit cruel outrages against the nobles, 248. Is invaded by Ed. ward with a great army, 250. Peace of Bretigni, 253. John released, 253. He returns to London, and dies, 254. State of the kingdom at this period, 255. Is infested with bands of robbers, the remains of Ed ward’s army, 256. The regency of Charles VI. send assistance to the Scots, to invade England, 287. The French return home disgusted, 287. Prepare to invade England, but hindered’ by a storm, 288. Motives to this invasion, 288. State of, at the commencement of Henry V.‘s war with that kingdom, 359. Comparison between the situation of Charles VI. and Richard II. of England, 350. Distracted by the contentimts of,the Burgundians and Armagnacs, 352. The share the university of Paris, the fraternities of butchers and carpenters, bore in these broils, 352. Continuation of the distractions in, 359. General confusion reJiewed by the assassination of the duke of Burgundy, 363.

Treaty of Troye, 364. Reflections on this treaty, 365. Duke of Bedford appointed regent, 369. Charles VI. dies, and Charles VII. crowned, 370.

State of ~France at the accession of Henry VI. of England, 375. Amazing transactions of Joan d’Arc, 388. Charles VII. crowned again at Rheims, 396. R.efections on the management of the war, 406. A truce concluded with, 409. State of Franoe at this juncture, 414. Renewal of the war,

Page 448 view page image

448 EX 414. -Normandy recovered, 415. Guieninealso, 415. Accession of Lewis XI., 450. Sends forces to the assistance of Henry VI., 450. State of, at the time’of Henry VII. of Ensland, iii. 21, 35. The government intrusted to the princess Anne of Beatijeu, during the minority of Charlles VII., 22. Tl’ie aduministration displl ed by Lewis, luke of (Orleans, 22. Brittany annexed to, by the marriage of C harle; with the dtuchess of, 33. War with, by Henry -VII., 36. Peace concluded, 36.

Inswaded by 1Henry VIII., 97. Peace concluded with Eigland, 104. Lewis X1I. marries Henrv’s sister, 10)5. -Dies, 105. Accession of Francis, l05.

See Francis 1. Interview between Francis I., and Henry V II. of Englald, d122. 1 War declared against, by England, 136. The powners of Itals join the alliance of the emperora gainst, 143. Battle of Pavia, and captivity of Francis, 149. Treaty of MIadrid, and restoration of Francis; 155. War declared against the emperor, 161. The emperor challenges Francis to single colnbat, 161. Peace of Cambray, 180. James V. of Scotland married to Mary of Guise, 259. Accession of Henry II., 330. Mlary, the young queen of Scotlanid, sent there, and betrothed to the dauphin, 343. England engages in the Spanish war with, 435. Montmorency defeated by the Spalni.rds at St. Quintin, 437. The general consternation at this event, 437. Ihe duke of Guise recalled t’frm Italy, 437. Calais taken fronm the English, 439. The dauphin Francis married to Mary, the young queen of Scotland, 442. Peace of Chateau Cambresis, iv. 12. The Guises en ioss all the authority of government, 30. Rigorous persecution of the reformers, 31. iSummary view of the civil wars in that kinIgdom, 52. *Battle of Dreux, 65. A massacre of the Hugonots concerted,- 71.‘See -Medicis.

Catharine de; Lorraine, cardinal of, etc. Battle of St. Den s, and siege of Chartres. 143.‘The court agrees to an accommodation with the Protestants, 143. Battle of tMontcointour, 144. MIassacre of the Hugonots at: Paris, 157. Death of Charles IX., 161. Accession of Henry III., 162.:Battle of Coutras, 272. Assassination of the duke of Guise and his brother, 272.”he king assassinated, 273. Accession of YHenry IV., 273.

Henry renounces:the Protestant’ faith, 283. Henry IV assassinated by:Ravaillac, 423. Character of the early writers in, 522. Reduction of Rochelle, v. 50. Conduct of, towards England during its troubles, 465.

Improvement of, under Lewis XIV. and Cardinal M:lazarine, 456. The ships of, seized by the English, 457. An alliance concluded with Oliver Cromwell, 48‘0. T’reaty of the Pyrenees with Spain, 499. Joins the Dutch in the war with England, vi. 46. Treaty of Breda, 55.‘War with Spain, 61.

-War with -Hollanld, 98. How it became formidable by sea,. 140. Peace of Nimeguen, 160). Ambitious schemes and haughty behavior of Lewis XIV., 278.

Revocation of the edict of:Nalntz, and its consequences, 305. A league formed against, by the _prince of Orange, 331. rancis I., duke of Angouleme, succeeds to the crown of France, on the death of Lewis XII., iii. )05. His character, 105. Defeats the Swi;s at AlIarignan, 113. Sends Bonnivet, his ambassador, to England, 159. His flatteries. to Wolsey, 117.

Is unsuccessful in his pretensions to the, im perial crown, 120. His character contrasted with that of the emperor Charles V., his competitor, 123. Is visited by Henry in a plain near Ardres, 122. The ceremony of their meeting regulated by Cardinl IWolsey, 122.‘His frank disregard of the formality observed between him and Henry, 123. Which is returned by Henry, 124. Grand tournament held by them, 124. Is attacked by the emperor, 125. An ineffectual cpngress with the emperor, under the mediation of WVolsey, at Calais. 12,5. The pope, emperor, and Henry, conclude an alliance against him, 126. War declared against, by Henry, 136. Repulses the earl of Sirrey’s invasion, 137. Is worsted in Italy, 137. The powers of Italy unite with the enmperor against him, 143. The duke of Bourbon revolts against him, and enters the emperor’s service, 143. The duke of Suffolk invades Pieardy, 144. Sends the admiral Bonnivet to invade Milan, 146. Bounnivet

Page 449 view page image

defeated, 146. Passes the Alps in person to invade the Milanese, 148.

Besieges Pavia, 148. Is defeated and taken prisoner by the imperialists, 149. His letter to his mother, 150. His proposals to Charles for his liberty, 15. Is carried to Madrid, and falls sick, 155. Is visited by Charles, 165. Recovers his liberty by the treaty of Madrid, 156. Evades the execution of the treaty, 157. Meets Wolsey, and concludes fresh treaties with Henly, 160. Declares war against the emperor, 161. Is challenged by Charles to single combat, 161. Peace concluded with Charles at Cambray, 180. His interview with Henry at Boulogne, 190. Leagues with the pope, 193. Endeavors an accommodation between the.pope and Henry, 193.

Renews his friendship with Henry, 213. Marries his daughter Magdalen to James V. of Scotland, 216. Apologizes to Henry for this match, who refuses to see his ambassador, 217. Concludes a truce with Charles for ten, years, 240. Refuses Henry’s proposals towards marriage with Mary of Guise, 258.

Sends her to Scotland, 259. Other proposals of marriage fiuitless, 259.

Allows the emperor an honorable passage through France to the Netherlands, 260, sOverruns Luxembourg, and takes Landrecy, 288. Forces Charles to abandon the siege of Landrecy, 288. Is invaded by Charles and Henry, 293.

Concludes a separate peace with Charles, 294. Equips an arnmament for a descent on England, 296. Makes peace with Henry at Campe, 299. Francis, dauphin of France, is married to the young queen of Scotland, iii. 442.

Assumes the title and arms of Englanid, in right of his queen, iv. 15.

Becomes king by the death of his father, 15. See the next article……-

II. of France excites the enmity of Elizabeth by assuming the title of king of England, iv. 15. Is wholly governed by the Guises, 30. Dies, and is succeeded by his brother Charles IX., 32., Fathor, is recommended by James II. to Cambridge for a degree, but is refused, vi. 321. Franciscans and Dominicans, reflections on the-institution of those two religious orders, ii. 68. Frankalmoigne, the nature of this tenure of lands explained, ii. 96. Franks, females excluded from the succession to the-sovereign authority, by the ancient usages of that people, ii. 192.

Frederic I., emperor of Germany, engages in a crusade, i. 354, 369. Dies, 369. –- II., emoeror, the pope’s sentence of excommunication published against him, by Henry III. of England, his brotherin-law, ii. 17.:-: -, king of Naples, his kingdom conquered jointly by France and Spain, and seized by the latter, iii. 82. —, elector palatine, is married to the princess Elizabeth, daughter of James I. of England, iv. 426. Is offered the crown of Bohemia, by the states of that kingdom, 455. Is defeated at Prague, and takes refuge in Holland, 456. Is put under the ban of the empire, 462. His electoral dignity transferred to the duke of Bavaria, 471. Is persuaded to submission by James, 471. Is totally dispossessed of his patrimonial dominions, 492. His nephew restored in part by the treaty of Westphalia,. 455. trench language, its prevalence in England after the Norman invasion, 1. 200. The use of that language in law proceedings abolished, ii. 276. Fretreval, Philip of France routed there, and his records taken by Richard [., i. 388. Fridwit, in the German law, what, i.

167. Flobisber, Sir Martin, undertakes a cruise against the Spaniards, iv.

277. Perished before Brest, 286. Three trials made by him for the discovery,of a north-west passage, 365. Froissard, the historian, his character and representation of the duke of’Gloucester’s schemes against Richard II., ii. 300. Nu:aberless mnistakes ft invalidate his testimoly, 520. - * t,

Page 450 view page image

450 INDEX. Fulk, count of Anjou, protects William, son of Robert, duke of Normandy i. 259. Contracts his daughter to William, eldest son of King IIenry I of England, 259. Marries her afterwards to Williamr, son of Duke Robert, 263. Marries his son Geoffrey to the daughter of Henry I., 263. , curate of Neuilly, his bold counsel to Richard I., i. 369. Richard’s reply to him, 369. Gainsborough, battle of, between Oliver Cromwell and Cavendish, v. 257. Galilwo, a comparison betNeen, and Lord Bacon, iv. 525.

Gama, Vasquez de, his first passage to the East Indies round the Cape of Good Hope, -iii. 75. Gardening, and garden stuff, when first introduced into England, iii. 314. Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, joins the duke of’Norfolk in opposing the reformation, iii. 204. Acts covertly against the religious innovations, 249. Forlents a cruel persecution of heretics, 267. Proposes certain Latin terms to be retained in the English version of the Scriptures, 276. Is sent ambassador to the emperor, 299. Dissuades Henry froiom further alterations in religion, 299. Endeavors to procure an impeachment of Queen Catharine Par for heresy, 303. Opposes the steps towards reformation, taken by the protector and regency during the minority of Edward VI., 326. Writes an apology for holy water, 327. His remonstrances against religious innovations, 328. Is committed to the Fleet, and harshly used, 328. His objections to the homilies, 329.. Is committed to the Tower for denying the supremacy of the regency during a minority, 352. Refuses to subscribe articles propounded to him, 367. Is deprived and closely confined, 368. Is released by Queen Mary, 391. His generous assistance to Peter Martyr, 394. Is made chancellor, and promotes the Spanish match, 398. His moderate counsel on the occasion, 398. His speech at the opening of a new parliament, 407. Debates with Cardinal Pole about the expediency of punishing heretics, 415. Procures Rogers, prebendary of St. Paul’s, to be burnt for heresy, 419. Engages Bonner and others to persecute the reformers, 421. Dies, 427. Garnet, a Jesuit, engages in the famous gunpowder plot, iv. 402. Is executed, 405. Is regarded in Spain as a martyr, 405. Garter, institution of that order of knighthood, ii. 236. Traditional account of the occasion of it, 236.

Gascoigne, Judge, imprisons Prince Henry, afterwards Henry V., for insult-.ing him in his office, ii. 346. His kind reception_by Henry, when king, 346. Gascony, a descent made on that province by invitation of some factious lords, without effect, ii. 431. Gaston de Foix, nephew to Lewis XII. of France, his character, iii. 89. Is killed in a victory he gained over the Spanish and papal armies, 89. Gavaston, Piers, his character, ii.

144. His ascendency over Prince Edward, 144. Is banished by Edward I., 144. Is recalled by Edward II., 144. His preferments, 144. His vanity, 145; and contempt of the English, 145. Is left guardian of the realm on the king’s journey to France, 145. A confederacy formed against him by Thomas, earl of Lancaster, 146. His banishment demanded by Lancaster in parliament, 146. Returns, 147. Banished again by the council of ordainers, 148. Is recalled by the king, 149. Is taken prisoner by Pembroke at Scarborough, 150. Is seized by the earl of Warwick, and beheaded in Warwick Castle, 150. Gaucour, Lord, is governor of Orleans, when besieged by the earl of Salisbury, ii. 385. Gavelkind, origin of, i. 177. In the Irish customs, how regulated, iv. 422. Is abolished there, 423. Gauls, their ancient manners described, i. 2. See France. Gaunt, John of. See Lancaster. M, rs., her cruel fate, vi. 298. Genoa is bombarded by Lewis XIV., and forced to submit to terms pre scribed by him, vi. 278.

Page 451 view page image

INDEX. 451 Geoffrey, son of Fulk, count of Anjou, married to the daughter of Henry I., i. 263. ––, biother of King Henry II., invades Anjou and Blaine, i. 291. Accepts a pension in lient, 291. Dies, 292. * – -, third son of King Hellnry II., invested by-his father with the duchy of Brittany, i. 335. Instigated by his mothel, Eleanor, to revolt againlt him, 337. Is reconciled to him, 346. ltebels again, 3;852. Is slaiiln n a toirnauenlt, 352. His son Arthur invested in the duchy of Blrittany, 353.

See Arthur. –, natural son of Henry II., is the only child who retained his duty to him, i. 3,58. When trchbishop of York, swears fidelity to his brother Richard I. on his departure on the crusade, 369. Is iniprisoned by Longchaump, 377. –—, archdeacon of Norwich, his behavior in the court of exchequer on hearingr of the excommnLunication of King John, i. 415.

How killed uy John, 415. Geography, strange instance of the ignorance of the English in, at the time of Edward III., ii. 277. Gerard, and his heretical followers, cruel treatment of, in the reign of HIenry II., i.

326., Baltazar, assassinates the prince of Orange, iv. 205. –– anid Vowel, two royalists, executed for a conspiracy against the protector, v.

448. Germans, ancient, a character of, i. 12. Their government, 12, 152.

Their manners, 13. Flock over into Brittin, 17. Nature of their religion, 23. Are the first founders of the feudal law, and on what principles, 441..The nature of their establishments explained, 442. Germany, how divided under the feudal systemn, i. 141. Henry IV., emperor, permits his vassals to assist the Normaian invasion, 143. The free nature of the several states in, 1,52. The Anglo Saxon criminal law traced from, 166.

The commencement of the reformation in, by Martin Luther, iii. 132.

Progress of the reformation anmong the princes of, 132. A peace favorable to the Protestants, procured from the emperor, by Maurice, elector of Saxon)y, 397. See Charles V., and Maurice. The crown of Bohemia offered to the elector palatine, iv. 455. See Frederic. Battle of Prague, 456. The elector palatine put under the ban of the emplire, 462. His electoral dignity transferred to the duke of Bavaria, 471. Successes of Gustavus, king of Swveden, there, v. 63. The long wars in, terminated by the treaty of Westphalia, 454. A league formed at Augstlourg, under, the influence of the prince of Orange, against Lewis JIV., vi. 332. Ghent, the treaty called the pacification of, iv. 168. Is taken by Lewis XIV., vi. 154.

Gibson, a Scots preacher, curses James VI. in his pulpit. iv. 21,5.

Gifford, a priest, is employed by Walsingham to forward the correspondence between Mary, queen of Scots, and Babington, iv. 219. Carries the letters to W5alsingham, 220. Gilbert, Sir Humpllrey, his speech in the house of commons in defence of the legal prerogative, iv. 137. Githa. mother of Harold, excites an insurrection at Exeter against William the Conqueror, i. 188. Retreats to Flanders, 188. Glallorggan, earl of, his commission from Charles I. with regard to Ireland, v. 318. Concludes a secret treaty with the council of Kilkenny, 318. Is committed to prison by the lord lieutenant, 319. Vindicat:on of the king fromn the charge of authorizing this secret treaty, 547. Glass, the manufacture of, when first brought into England, vi. 370. Glendour, Owen, his insurrection in Wales, ii. 330.

Takes the earl of AM’rche and his uncle prisoners, 331. GloLcester, when first erected into a bishopric, iii. 245. ~ –,,Robert, earl of, natural son of Henry I., swears a conditional

Page 452 view page image

45~2 rx fealty to King Stephen, i. 274. Consequences of this example, -275. Re. tires abroad, and defies the king, 276. Returns with the empress Mlatilda, 278. Defeats Stephen, anld takes him prisoner, 279. Gloucester, earl of, confederates with the’earl of Leicester against Henry I1I., ii.

31. Joins the royal party, 38. Dies, 41.,Gilbert, earl of, son to the fornier, joins the earl of Leicester, ii. 42. Refuses with Leicester to abide by the arbitration if Lewis of France, 47. Conmmands a body of troops at the battle of Lewes, 48. Takes Henry prisoner, 49. Is ill treated by Leicester, 51. RetLr;s from Leicester’s parliament, 54. Assists Prince Edward in es’capinf from the custody’of Leicester, 56. Rebels again, 60. Henry’s lenity to-ards him, 60. Attends Prince Edward on a crusade, 60. Marries the iirighter of Edward I., 89. Is fined for violences committed on Bohlun,,iavl of Htereford, 89. His son killed at the battle of Bannockburn, 153. -, duke of, uncle to Richard II., his character, ii. 27::. Supplanted in his influence over the king by Robert de X ere, earl of Oxfoid, 288. Prevails on the house oTr comiiions to impeach Michael drf la Pole, earl of Sufolk, 289. Deprives Richard of his regal power, bj the appointment of a council of fourteen to continue for a year, 291. Raises forces against the king, 293. Defeats Robert de Vere, duke ot Ireland, 293. His arbitrary proceedings against the Illinistry, 294. Rejects the queen’s humble solicitation ini favor of Sir Simon Burley, 296. I, riemoved frorn the council board, 296. His cabals against the kin’, 299 Sent oier to Calais by the king, 301. Appealed against in the house of peers, 3)2. Proceedings against his party, 302. Murdered, 303i His revenue, 373., Huniphrey, duke of, brother to Henry V., left b hlinm reenl. of ~igland, during the minority of Henry VI., ii. 369.

Itonstituted by parliament guardian of the kingdom only during the dul e of Bedford’s absence, 374. Enters into a precipitate nlarriage with t xe coultess of Rlainault, 381. Fatal consequences of that measure, 381.

Recrnciled to the bishop of Winchester by the duke of Bedford, 3& 2. Fresh disputes with him, which throws the English affairs into:confusion, 404.

-is duchess tried for witchcraft, 410. Murdered, 411. His character, 412.

_-, Richard, duke of, brother to Edward IV., reported to have stabbed Prince Edward, son of Henry VI., ii. 471. Comln-ands in an invaSioll of Scotland, and takes Berwick, which is yielded by treaty, 482. Left regent of the kingdom by his brother Edward IV., during the ininority of his son.

485. His character and views, 48.5. Arrests the earl of Rlivers, the young king’s guardian, 487: Made protector of the realm, 488. Orders the death of the earl of Rivers, 488. Marks out Lord Hlastings for destruction, 490.

His extraordinary behavior in council, 490. Concerts the immediate murder of Lord’Hastings, 490. Declares his brother’s marriage invalid, 492

Declares his brother illegitimate, 492. Procures Dr. Shaw to establlish these points in a sermon at St. Patil’s, 492. 111 success of this scheme, 493. Accepts the crown offered Dy the duke of Buckingham as a popular tender, 494. ()rders the inurder of Edward V. and the duke of York in the Tower, 494. See Richarl IIl. - -, duke of, youngest son of Charles I., his father’s discourse to him before his execution, -. 376. Is senlt abroad -by Croniwell, 383. A present voted to him by parliament on his brother’s restoration, 517. lis death and character, vi. 7. Godfrey of Bouillon, created king of Jerusalem, i. 241…- -.-, Sir Edniondbury, murdered, vi.

179’ The general confusion on this event, 179. His extraordinary funeral, 180). His death not to be acc( unted for, 181. Green, Berry, and Iiill, tried and executed for this murder, 193. Godwin, Earl, his bravery under-Canute, in Denmark, i. 117. Rewarded by obtainig his daughter in marriage, 117. Murders Alfred, son of King

Page 453 view page image

Pm~x.‘0453 Ethelred, 120. His method of appeasing Hardicanute for this act, 122. Miarries his daughter to King Edward the Confessor, 123. His exorbi, tant power, 12‘5. -Raises an army against Edward, 127. Flies to Flano ders, 128. Makes descents on the English coast, 128. Received to favor, Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador, remonstrates against Sir Walter Raleigh’s expedition to Guiana, iv. 449. Offers the second daughter of Spain to Prince Charles, 453. Goodwin, Sir Francis, his seat il parliament vacated on account of out. lawry; by the chalicellor, iv. 391. Is restored to his seat by the house, 391. Disputes on this occasion. 391. How compromised, 392. Gordon, Lady Catharine, a Scots lady, married to Perkin Warbec, iii. 49.‘Taken prisoner by Henry VII., and generously treated, 57.

Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, returns from Dieppe, with his ship, contrary to orders, v. 8. Goring enters into an association, with other officers, to petition king and parliament against popular innovations, v. 162. Betrays the secret to the coinmons, 163. Is mnade governor of Portsmouth by the commons, 21.5. De(lares for the king, and is reduced by the parliament’s forces, 232. IIis letter to the king intercepted by Fairfax, 312.

(iossipping, amnong women, a proclamation against, iii. 314. Goverumnent, the feudal frame of, introduced by the Norman conquest, i. 195. The first beginnings of the popular frame of, in England, ii. 101. Amidst all its fluctuations, the will of the monarch never absolute and uncontrollable, 513. That of England, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, compared with that of Turkey, iv. 350. Remarks on, with reference to the case of King Charles I., v. 380., ecclesiastical, a review of, during the reign of James I., iv. 400. Gourdon, a Norman archer, wounds Richard I. with an arrow, which occasions his death, i. 390. His noble reply to Richard, 390. His cruel fate, 390. -, Adam de, his troops vanquished, and himself taken prisoner by Prince Edwaid, son of Henry III., ii. 58. Is taken into favor by-that prince, 58. Gournay and Mautravers, the keepers of the deposed King Edward II., cruelly murder him. ii. 168. Their fates, 168. Gower, barony of, commlotions excited among the barons,by the seizure of, from John de Mowbray, ii. 157. Gowry, earl of, enters into an association for seizing the young King James from-the power of Lenox and Arran, iv. 190. Is tried and. executed, 197. Graham, Captain, is repulsed in an attack on a conventicle at Loudon Hill, vi. 210). Granville, Cardinal, his arbitrary conduct in the Low Countries occasions a revolt of the Flemish Protestants, iv. 148. -, Sir John, sends Dr. Monk to negotiate for the king, with his brother, the general, v. 501. Comes over to Monk himself, and piev aill with him to declare his intentions, 512. Presents the king’s letter to the house of commlnonsi, 516. Gratian and Vivian, nuncios to Pope Alexander III., attempt in vain to reconcile Henry II. and Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, i. 317. Gravelines, battle there between Count Egmont, the Spanish general, and O)e’lhlerne~, the French governor of Calais, iii. 444. Interview there between the emperor Charles V. and Henr’

VXIII., 124. Gray, Lord, is sent by Queen Elizabeth with tforces to the assistance of the Protestant imalecontents in Scotland, iv. 27. Besieges and takes Leith froni the French party, 27. Assists the earl of Ormliond in redlucing the Spanish general, San Josepho, in Ireland, 179. His cruelty in this affaii, 179. - the lady Elizabeth, her history, ii, 453,.

Captivates Edwarxd IV., 45

Page 454 view page image

454 INDEX. Married to him, 454. Honors conferred on her family, 454. Her father and one of her brothers murdered by the Yorkshire insurgents, 458.

Orders the earl of Rivers to levy an army to escort the young King Edward V. to London, 486. Persuaded to the contrary by the duke of Gloucester, 486f. Retires with her children into the sanctuary of Westminster, on the duke of Gloucester’s arresting the earl of Rivers, 487. Forced to deliver up the duke of York, 488. Her marriage declaredc invalid by Gloucester, 492. Consents to a marriage between the princess Elizabeth and Henry, earl of Richniond, 501. Consents, after, to lr marriage with Richard li., 503.

The princess married to Henry VII., iii. 11. Supposed to be privy to the insurrection of Lambert Simnel, 14. Seized and confined, 15. I)ies in confinement, 16. Graj’, Lady Jane, Dudley, duke of Northumberland, proposes to Edward VI. to alter the succession in her favor, iii. 380. Is married to Lord. Guildford’ Dudley, 381. Is appointed to the succession by a deed of spttlement, 383. Her amiable character, 387. Is unwilling to accept the offer of the crown, 387. Is proclaimed, 387. Is deserted by the council and the people, 389. Returns to private life, 389. Is taken into custody with all the heads of her party, 390. Sentence passed upon her, 391. Is executed on account of a new conspiracy of her father’s, 405. Her noble behavior-and dying declarations, 405. Gray, Lady Catharine, is married to Lord Herbert, son of the earl of Pernt broke, iii. 381. Is divorced from him,.and privately married to the earl of Hertford, iv. 47.

-s committed to the Tower by Queen Elizabeth on this account, where she dies, 47. Great Iarry, the first ship properly of the royal navy, built by Henry VII., iii. 76. Greek language, how imported and cultivated in Europe, iii. 76. Greenland, when discovered, iv. 516. Greenville. Sir Richard, vice-admiral of the English fleet under Lord Thomas Howard, his ship, the first English ship of war taken by the Spaniards, iv. 276.

Circumstances of his death, 54S. Gregory the Great, Pope, specimens of his talents in punning, i. 25. His intemperate zeal against paganism, 26.

Sends Augustine, the monk, ifto Britain, 26. Writes to Ethelbert, king of Kent, 27. His solution of the cases of conscience propounded by Augustine, 28. His injunctions to him, 28. — VII., Pope, his ambitious character, i.

206. His disputes with the emperor Henry IV., 206. His ustirpations over other princes, 207. Prohibits the marriage of priests, 20.9. Projects a confederacy against the lahometans, 227. See Crusades. - VIII., Pope, engages the emperor, and kings’of England and France, in a new crusade, i.

3”5. IX., Pope, a character of his decretals, ii. 68. X-I., Pope, issues a bull for taking Wickliffe into custody, ii. 320. The seat of the papacy fixed at Rome after his death, 322. Gresham, Sir Thomas, procures Queen Elizabeth a loan from the company of merchant adventurers in London, iv.

364. Builds the royal exchange, 369. Grey, Loid Leonard, executed for treason, iii. 268. Griffin, second son to Lewellyn,-prince of Wales, rebels against his father, and drives him to obtain the protection of He6nry Ill. against him, ii. 42. Is taken prisoner by his elder brother, David, given up to HIenry,. and committed to the Tower, 42. Loses his life in attempting an escape, 42. xrinmstone, S ir Ilarbottle, is chosen speaker of the parliament which restored.Charles II., v. 516. Grinl al, Archbishop, is prosecuted in the star chamber, for favoring the Purllrans, iv. 201. Groine the ships and troops there, defeated by Sir Francis Drake, iv. 267. Gualo, the pope’s legate,- assists at the coronation of Henry III., and

Page 455 view page image

INDEM 455 receives his homage to the see of Rome, ii. 3. Excommunicates those barons who adhere to Lewis, 5. Punishes the clergy who had countenanced the invasion of Lewis, 8. Pandolf reinstated in the office of legate in his stead, 9. Guelf and Ghibbelin, the rise of these factions in Italy, i. 297. Guiana, Sir Walter Raleigh’s first expedition to, iv. 288.

Is taken possession of by Sir Walter Raleigh, for the English crown, 449.

Is afterwards taken possession of by the Spaniards, 449. Raleigh’s second expedition to, 449.. St. Thomas plundered by Raleigh, 459. See Raleigh.

Guido, legate from Rome, is ordered to excommunicate the the earl of Leicester, and the barons, in rebellion against Henry III., ii. 52. Dares not come himself, but sends the bull, which is torn and flung into the sea, 53. Becomes pope, 53. Guienne, province of, is, with Poictou, mortgaged to William Rufuis, i. 236. Edward I. deprived of that province by the artifice of Philir of France, ii. 93. Ineffectual attempts of the English to recover 94. Again unsuccessfully attacked, 109. Restored to Edward I. by-treaty with Philip, 120. Honmage done for it by Edward II., 145., William, duke of, his preparations to engage in the crusade, i. 236.

Marries his daughter to the empress Matilda’s son Henry, 284. Guinegate, battle of, iii. 98. Guise, duke of, repulses the emperor Charles V. in his attack upon Metz, iii. 397. Is recalled from Italy, on the defeat of St.

Quintin, 437. Takes Calais from the English, 439. Instigates the claim of his niece Mary of Scotland to the crown of England, iv. 15. He and his family engross all the authority of the French govermnent, 39. His influence lessened by the death of Francis II., 32. Strengthens himself against the Protestants by an alliance with Philip II. of Spain, 53.

Commands under Montmorency at the battle of Dreux, 55. Besieges Orleans, 59. Is assassinated by Poltrot, 59. —, duke of, son of the former, defends Poictiers, besieged by the admiral Coligny, iv. 143. His character, 144. Becomes discontented with the conduct of Henry III., 163.

Forms the famous Catholic league against the Hugonots, 163. Sends the count d’Aubigney,of the house of Lenox, to detach James of Scotland from the English interest, 178. Revives the league, 206.: Defeats the German auxiliaries of the Hugonots, 272.‘Is, with his brother, assassinated by the king’s order, 272. , Mary of, widow of the duke de Longueville, marries James V. of Scotland, iii. 259. Death of her husband, 281. IS
brought to bed of the princess Mary, 281. Attaches herself to Cardinal Beaton, to oppose the pretensions of the earl of Arran, 282. Goes to France to solicit assistance against the earl of Arran, 439. Her conversation with. Edward VI. in her return through England, about his marriage with her daughter, 440. Obtains from Arran a resignation of his office as regent of Scotland, 440. Is attended by D’Oisel, a Frenchman, to assist her in the administration, 441. Gains the good will of the Scots by her prudent conduct, 441. Endeavors to engage the Scots to take part in the quarrel with France against England, 441. Her daughter, the young Queen Mary, married to the dauphin of France, 442. Protects the English reformers, who fled from the persecutions of Queen Mary, iv. 16. Is petitioned by the association of reformers, called the Congregation of the Lord, 19. Her motives for temporizing between the religious par ties, )19.

Is induced to a more rigorous conduct, by orders from France, 19).

Assembles an army to suppress the Prortestant riots, 20). Enters into an accommodation with the Congregation, 22. Is received into Perth, 22.

Improbable violence of expression charged upon her, 22. Is forced to retire, and fortify herself in Dunbar, 23. Remonstrates with the Congregation, 24. Grants them a toleration, 24. Receives reen. forcements from France, 24. Is deprived of the regency by the Congre. gation, 25. Her death and character, 27.

Page 456 view page image

*t56 INDEL Gunilda, a Danish princess, her death and prophecy, i. 109.

Gunpowder, when invented, iii. 76. - plot, a history of, iv. 400. The conspiracy discovered, 40a The conspirators punished, 405. Gurth, brother to King Harold, his advice to him on the Norman inva. sion, i. 147. Killed at the battle of Hastings, 150. Gustavus, king of Sweden, his character, and exploits in Germany, v. 63. Is killed at the battle of Lutzen, 64.

Guthrum, the Danish chief, and his army, baptized, i. 64. Habeas corpus act passed, vi. 204. The personal securities afforded by this statute, 204. Haddington, taken by the duke of Somerset, and fortified, iii. 342.

Is besieged by the Scots and French, 342. Is dismantled, 359. Hainlault, Jane, countess of, procures a truce between Edward III. of England and Philip de Valois of France, ii. 205. th, Jaqueline, countess of, her character, and that of her husband, the duke of Brabant, ii. 381. Leaves her husband, and puts herself under the protection of the duke of Glpucester, 381. Enters into a precipitate marriage with him, 382. Fatal consequences of this measure, 382. Her contract with Gloucester annulled by the pope, 383. Hales, Sir James, refuses to sign the patent for the succession of Lady Jane Gray, iii. 383. Is imprisoned for opposing Queen Mary’s schemes, and kills himself, 392. -, Sir Edward, is prosecuted on the test act with a view to establishinug the dispensing power in the king, vi. 306. Halidown Hill, battle of, between Edward III. and Sir Archibald Douglas. ii. 190. IIalifax, marquis of, his character, vi. 2.55.

His motive for endeavoring I reconciliation between the duke of Mlonmouth and the king, 275. Hit reception by King James on his accession, 287.1 ne privy seal taker from hiiri, 311. Is choseni speaker of the house of peers, on the king’s flight, 350. Hambdeis, John, attempts to go over to America, but is prevented, v. 85. Is tried by all the judges in England for refusing to pay ship money, 89. The consequences of this trial, 91.

His sentence cancelled, 139.. Is appointed one of the committee to attend the king to Scotland, 172. Is impeached by the king, 206. Is killed in a skirmish with the royalists, 247. His character, 247., John, grandson of the former, enters into the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, vi. 263. Is tried anl fined for misdemeanor only, 272. Joins in the invitation to the prince of Orange, 336. Hamilton, Patrick, controverts the Popish doctrines in a conference at St. Andrews, iii. 268. Is burnt, 269. primate of Scotlad, tries and condemns Walter Mill, the reformer, to the flames for heresy, iv. 18., Extraordinary zeal of the people of St. Andrews against this act of cruelty, 18. –—, marquis of, -is sent by Charles I. to treat with the Scots Covenanters, v. 101. His fruitless attempts at a compromise, 102. Is sent with a fleet and army against the Covenanters, 108. Is created a duke, 300. TIis conduct with regard to Montrose, 300.

His sincerity in the king’s cause, how rendered problematical, 301. Is imprisoned by the kilg, 3q2. Recovers his libel ty, and raises a Scots army in the king’s favor 356. Enters England, 364. Is defeated and taken priscner by Cromwell, 364. Is tried as earl of Cambridge, and executed, 383., Duke, becomes head of a party formed against the duke of Lauderdale, and applies to the king, vi. 164. Again represents the oppressions exercised by Lauderdale, to the king, 169. Hammond, governor of the Isle of Wight, receives Charles I. into Caris. broke Castle, v. 349. Is ordered to confine the king closely, 354. Hampton Court Palace, built by Cardinal Wolsey, and presented by him

Page 457 view page image

INDEX.;457 to Henry VIII., iii. 154. The conferences concerning Mary, queen of Scots, adjourned thither from York, iv. 107. A conference of divines summoned there by James I., to debate on points of faith and religious discipline, 385. The subjects disputed, 386. The issue of this conference, 387. Hanse towns, the privileges of the inhabitants of, annulled, iii. 371. Disputes between the merchants of, and Queen Elizabeth, iv. 366. HIarcla, Sir Andrew, defeats Thomas, earl of Lancaster, at Borough bridge, ii. 159. Is made earl of Carlisle, 160. Is executed for a treasonable correspondence with the Scots, 160. Harcourt, Geoffrey d’, his history, ii. 223. Persuades Edward III. of Eng land to invade Normandy, 220. Is made mareschal of the English army, 221.

Hardicanute, son of Canute, king of England, put in possession of Denmark, i. 119. Obtains by treaty with his brother, Harold Harefoot, a part of England, 120. Succeeds to the whole, 121. Loses the affections of his subjects, 122. Dies of intemperance, 122. hard eur, besieged and taken by Henry V. of England, ii. 355. Harlem, its vigorous defence against the Spaniards, and its inhabitants massacred in revenge, iv. 166. Harold, son of Earl Godwin, succeeds to his father’s possessions, i. 129. His contests with Algar, governor of East Anglia, 130. Obtains the dukedom of Northumberland for his’brother Tosti, 131. Shipwrecked on the coast of France, 134. Swears to William, duke of Normandy, to renounce his own pretensions to the English crown, and forward those of William, 135.

Evades his oath, 135. Checks the depredations of the Welsh, 136. Deserts his brother Tosti, recommends MLorcar to supersede him as duke of Northumberland, and marries Morcar’s sister, 137. Makes open pretensions to the crown, 137. Succeeds quietly at the death of Edward the Confessor, 138. Justifies himself to Duke William’s ambassadors, 139. Defeats Tosti with his Danish armament, 145. Disadvantages of this victory, 147.

Disposition of his army the morning of battle, 149. Battle of Hastings, 149. Killed by an arrow, 150. His body carried to Duke WVillianm, but restored, 151. –- — Harefoot, son of Canute, succeeds to the crown of England, i. 119. Shares it by treaty with his younger brother Hardicanute, 120. His body dug up and thrown into the Thames by Hardicanute, 121.

Harringtosn, a character of his Oceans, v. 531. His death, 532. Hlarrison, Colonel, conducts Charles I. to London, in order to his trial, v. 370. Is appointed one of the king’s judges, 371. Detains Fairfax in prayer till the king is executed, 378. Becomes an enemy to Cromwell on his usurping the supreme authority, and is deprived of his commiso sion, 465. Is tried and executed, vi. 6. Harvey, Dr., discovers the circulation of the blood, v. 532. Is exposed to reproach for this signal discovery, and his practice diminished greatly on that account, 532~. His death, 532. Hastings, battle of, between William, duke of Normandy, and Harold, king of England, i.

149. ––, the Danish chief, ravages Kent, i. 66. Routed by Alfred, and departs% 68. —, Lord, not joining in the duke of Gloucester’s schemes, is marked by him for destruction, ii. 489. Extraordinary murder of, 491. -

~-I, Sir Edward, raises men for the lady Jane Gray, and carries them to the assistance of Queen Mary, iii. 388. -, Lady Anne, refuse. to become empress of Musovy, iv. 365. Hatfield, a synod called there by Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, agoainst the Monothelites, i. 50. Hatton, Sir Christopher, his exhortation to Mary, queen of Scots, to sulk mit to trial, iv. 224. Is made chancellor, though no lawyer, 252. faukes, Thomas, burnt for heresy, iii. 422. VOL. VI. 39

Page 458 view page image

458 INDEX. Havre de Grace is delivered up to Queen Elizabeth, by treaty with the prince of Coudi6, iv. 53. The earl of Warwick takes the command of it, 55. Is besieged by the French, 60. The garrison infected by the plague, 61. Is surrendered by capitulation, 61. Haxey, a member of parliament in the reign of Richard II., anecdote of, ii. 623. Haywarde, an author, incurs the resentment of Queen Elizabeth, Nv. 348. Is saved by the pleasantry of Sir Francis Bacon, 349. Hazelrig, Sir Arthur, is prevented from transporting himself, with other Puritans, to America, v. 85. Is impeached by the king, 206. Is named one of the council of state after the king’s execution, 388, n. Is created a peer by the protector, but chooses to take his seat with the commons, 479. His character, 506. Heathe, archbishop of York, appointed chancellor on the death of Bishop Gardiner, iii. 427. Notifies the death of Queen Mary to the parliament, iv. 1.

lelie, lord of La Fleche, disturbs William Rufus in his Norman possessions, i. 235. Is besieged by William without success, 236. - de St.

Saen, why made tutor to William, son of Robert, duke of Normandy, i. 259.

Carries his pupil to the court of the count of Anjou, 259. Hengist and Horsa, Saxons and brothers, popular account of their descent, i. 14. Land with a body of Saxons in Britain, 15. Horsa killed, 16. Hengist subdues the Britons, 16. Calls over his brother Octa, and founds the kingdom of Kent, 17. Is succeeded by his son Escus, 22.‘See Kent. Henrietta, princess of France, comes over to England, and is married to Charles I., v. 1. Her French attendants dismissed by the instigation of Buckingham, 28. Her character, 65. Obtains contributions from the Catholics, to assist the king against the Scots Covenanters, 108. Is threatened bythe commons with an impeachment, andprepares toflv.214. Goes over to Holland, 216. Sends military stores over to the king, 224. Brings over a reinforcement to the king at Oxford, 247. Is impeached by the commons, and retires to Exeter, 274. Flies to France, 315. Her distressed situation there, 456. Visits her son on his restoration, vi. 8. Henry, youngest son of William the conquerer, his future greatness predicted by his father, i. 216. Raises an insurrection in Normandy, 224. Reduced by his brothers, 224. Seizes England on the death of NWilliam Rufus, his brother, 242. I., grants a charter of liberties, i. 242. Lodges a copy in every county, 243.

Disregards his promises, 244. Review of the charter, 244. Weds Matilda, daughter of Malcolm III., king of Scotland, 246. Invaded by his brother Robert, 247. Treaty between them, 248. Severe treatment of his barons, 249.. Attacks Normandy, 250. His dispute with the pope concerning investitures, 251. Sends three bishops to him. 253. The pope’s insolent answer to, 254. Compromise between, 257. Goes over to defend his Norman dominions, 259. His admonitions to the English bishops sent by him to the council at Rheims, 260. Defeats Lewis, king of France, 261. Loses his eldest son, William, 261. Marries Adelais, daughter of Godfrey, duke of Lovaine, 263. Betroths his daughter Matilda to Henry V., emperor of Germany, 262. Marries her afterwards to Geoffrey, son of Fulk, count of Anjou, 263. Review of his government, 263. Goes to Normandy to visit his daughter Matilda, 266. Causes the nobility to swear fealty to her, 266.

His death and character, 266, 267. Particulars of a charter given by him, granting to London the privileges of a corporation, 268. -, son of the empress Matilda, and grandson of King Henry I., born, i. 266. Brought over to England to assist his mother, 282. Is knighted by David, king of Scotland, 283. Invested with the duchy of Normandy, 284. Marries Eleanor, dlaughter of William, duke of Guienne, 284. ils

Page 459 view page image

xDEX. 459 succession to the cio”a of England confirmed by Stephen, 285.

His continental possession., XI t is accession, 288. Utenry IH., the first acts if >in government, i. 290. Goes over to quiet his brother Geoffrey, 291. Pinishes the incursions of the Welsh, 291. Visits the king of France, and contracts his infant son Henry to Marga ret, daughter of France, 292.

His acquisitions on the continent, 292. Compounds the personal service of his Norman vassals for money, 393. His wars in France, 294. Accommodates his differences with Lewis by the pope’s mediation, 295. Opposes the encroachments of the clergy, 295. His grateful remembrance of Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, 296. Creates Thomas a Becket chancellor, 296.

Instance of his familiarity with him, 298. Makes him archbishop of Canterbury, 298. Provoked by his arbitrary conduct, 300. Calls an assembly of the clergy, to acknowledge a submission to the civil laws, 302.

Determines to check the clerical usurpations, 303. Constitutions of Clarendon, 303. Applies to the pope for a legatine commission, which is rendered abortive by the pope, 306. Procures Becket to be sued for some lands, 306. Calls a council at Northampton, at which Becket is condemned for contempt, 307. Sequesters the revenues of Canterbury on Becket’s flight, 31L. Inhibits all appeals to the pope, 312. Suspends the payment of Petei’s pence, 314. Endeavors at an alliance with the emperor Frederic Batbarossa, 314. An accommodation prevented by the inflexibility of Becket, 315. Obtains a dispensation for the marriage of his third son, Geoff ey, with the heiress of Brittany, 315. Detaches Lewis from Becket by his fair conduct, 317. Is reconciled to Becket, 317. Associates his son Henry with him in the regal dignity, 318. His exclamations, on hear ing the continuance of Becket’s arbitrary behavior, and the consequences, 321.

His perplexity on the murder of Becket, 323. His submissions to the pope on the occasion, 324. Imposes a tax for the holy war, 326. Goes on an expedition to Ireland, 327. Solicits a grant of that island from Rome, 329. How prevented from the immediate execution of it, 330. Goes over to Ireland, and finds it already subdued by Strongbow and his associates, 332. This conquest improperly secured, 333. Recalled from Ireland, by the menaces of the legates Albert and Theodin, to answer at the inquiry into Becket’s murder, 333. His concessions to them on that occasion, 334.

Receives absolution, 335. Review of his present flourishing situation, 335. Assigns portions to his sons, 33.5. His eldest son, Henry, revolts against him, 337; as do Geoffrey and Richard, at the instigation of Queen Eleanor, 337. Confines his queer. 337. Appeals in vain to the pope against his sons, 337. Employs a body of Brabanqons, 338. Deceived by King Lewis of France, before Verneuil, 340. Quells the disturbances in Brittany, 340.

An ineffectual conference with Lewis, 341. His conduct in this critical situation, 342. Returns to quell the commotions in England, and does penance at Becket’s tomb, 343. Raises the siege of Rouen, 345. Makes peace with his sons, 346. Exacts homage of William, king of Scotland, taken prisoner by his forces, and of all the Scots nobles, for his crown, 346.

Reforms the administration of justice in his dominions, 347. Demolishes the new-erected castles of his nobility, 348. Provides for the defence of the kingdom, 348. Punishes the murderers of Thomas a Becket, 349. Mediates a peace between Philip, king of France, and his family, 351. Ilis son Henry revolts again, but submits, 351. His grief for his son Henry’s death, 352. His son Geoffrey rebels again, 352. Is guardian to Geoffrey’s posthumous son, 353. Engages in a crusade, 354. Raises a tenth of mlovables to carry it on, 354. War between him and Philip of Vrance, occasioned by another revolt of his son Richard, 355. DisadAntageous peace, 357. His grief at finding John a party in Richard’s revolt, 357.

Dies, 358.‘His character, 358. Miscellaneous transactions in hA reign, 359. MIanners of his court, 359. His vigilance in correcting discsders, 360. Instances of his reputation for justice, 361L Com

Page 460 view page image

64~ ~INDEX. mutes personal service in war, 362. Remits Danegelt, 362. His issue, 363. Henry, eldest son of Henry II., contracted in his infancy to Margaret. daughter of France, i. 292. Associated with his father in the kingdom, 318. His repartee to his father at his coronation, 336. Is crowned again, together with his queen, Margaret, 336. Expense-of their corona. tion robes, 336,. n. Revolts against his father, 337. Leagues with Lewis, king of France, 339. Besieges Verneuil in conjunction with him, 340. Is reconciled to his father, 346. Revolts again, but submits, 351.

Dies, 352. — III., his accession, ii. 2. Is crowned at Gloucester, 2.

Swears fealty, and does homage to the pope, 3. The earl of Pembroke chosen protector during his minority, 3. Grants a new charter of liberties at the instance of Pembroke, 3. Grants a renewal of the Great Charter, in a parliament at Oxford, 10. Is declared by the pope of age for government, 11. Rochelle taken from him by Lewis VIII. of France, 12. His contests with his brother Richard, earl of Cornwall, concerning the restitution of a manor in that county, 12. His character, 13. Removes Hubert de Burgh from offices, 14. Makes Peter, bishop of Winchester, his chief minister, 15. His imprudent encouragement of the Poictevins, 15. Combinations among the barons on this occasion, 15. His plea for not observing the Great Charter, 16. Dismisses the bishop of Winchester and his foreigners, at the menace of Edmond, the primate, 16. Marries Eleanor, daughter of the count of Provence, 16. His bounties to her relations, 17. Publishes the pope’s sentence of excommunication against the emperor Frederic, his brotherin-law. 17. His maternal halfbrothers come over to England to visit him, 18. Bestows riches and honors upon them, 18. Disgusts among the people on these grants to foreigners, 18. Denied by parliament, he procures loans from the Lone doners, 18. Declares war against Lewis IX., and makes an unsuccessful expedition to Guienne, 19. His remark on the wealth of the Londoners, 20. Iis contests relating to the election of the archbishop of Canterbury. 20. Complains to the council of Lyons of the possessions of Italian clergy in England, 22. Is threatened with excommunication for opposing the pope’s claims, 22. Accepts the offer made by the pope of the kingdom of Sicily, for his second son, Edmond, 23. The heavy debts he was involved in on this occasion, 23. Is refused aids to discharge them by parliament, 24. The commotions among the clergy on account of the levies for the crusade against Sicily, 25. Is threatened with excommu. nication for non-payment of the pope’s demands, 25. His incapacity for quieting the discontents of his barons, 26. The bold remonstrances of his parliament to him. 27. Endeavors to prevail on them, under the vow of a crusade, 28. His sarcastical reply to a deputation of prelates, 29. Obtains a supply on a solemn corfirmation of the Great Charter, 29. His sister married to Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester, 30. His disputes with that nobleman, 30. His barons assemble in parliament, dressed in armor, 32. How addressed by Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk, 32. The sovereign authority vested in a council of twentyfour barons by the parliament at Oxford, to redress grievances, 32. Is forced to banish his maternal halfbrothers, 34. Makes a treaty with Lewis IX. of France, and cedes Normandy to him, 38. Applies to the pope, and obtains absolution from his oath to observe the provisions of Oxford, 39. His proceedings against the council in consequence of this absolution, 41.

Calls a. parliament, which authorizes him to resume the government, 41.

Refers the differences between him and Leicester to the determination of Margaret of France, 41. Is applied to for protection by Lewellyn, prince of Wales, against his rebellious son, Griffin, 42. Griffin delivered up te him by his elder brother, David, who does homage to him, 42. Griffin’s son Lewellyn succeeds, who renews the homage, 42. Lewellynf’nvades the borders, 43. Is reduced to comply again with the provislons of

Page 461 view page image

INDEX. Oxford, 44. ls influenced by the barons’ taking Prince Edward prisoner 45. ils dispultes with the ba vons referred to the arbitration of Lewis of France, 45. Levis decdes il his favor, 46. The barons refuse to abide by the decision, and take arms, 46. lie raises an army against thenm 47. iMutual histilities, 47. Is tleteated and taken prisoner jli the battle of Lewe., 4i. Sti)llplatos betweeni him aud Leicester, 55. His larrow escape fti’oil deaith lit the baittle o;’ Eveshtam, 7.

Co(nsequeiices of this battle, 53. Hils leklit) towarids the rebel barons, 59. His soii Edward enIga,,es in a crusade, 6). le calls hilllm home again, 61. Dies, 61. His chatacter, 61. Hlls piety, 62. His children, 62.

Laws enacted during his relii, 62. Statte of commerce in his reign, 64.’

he high interest of iioiney, 65. ExtortUtons practised’uiponl the jews by hill, 65. Bad,1 intethial police of the coutlry in his reign, 66. Excuse made by the officers of his househld for their robberies, 67. ~Ienry IV.

aee Hereford, and Lancaster. Remarks on his title to the crown, ii. 326.

Tumullltu Ous behtavior in the parliament, 327. Quells at’ insurrection of the degraded lords, 328. Attaches himself to the church, anii passes a law condeii inlg heretics to the flanes, 329. The first executionl of this kind in Enigland, 329. Truce with France renewed, 33.). Il.sitirrectlon in \VWales, 33.). Marches against the Scots, and seizes Edinarglih, 331.

Defeatts atd kills young PLerey at Shrewsbury, 334. Executes tile rebellious archbishop of York, 336. Takes Prince James of Scotlland prisoner, and educates hibl in En gland, 337. Foments divisions in’rue, 337. Parliamllelta try tritlisactions oft this reign, 338. Coulce.si,)s l made to the house of coollnois, 339. His ditficulties in estaoulish ig the succes:sion of’ his fanily, 340. Attempts to adopt the salic law, but is op)poied by ttle coililmons, 34i). Advised by tile conIIlolls to seizeon thle teiporaLtes of the church, 341. His death, 342. His character, 342.

Itis marriages and children, 343. Cutting out any person’s tollngue, or putting out his eyes, miaLde felony by an act of the fifth of his reigni.

343. State of commerce during his reign, 343. Antnual expense ot his hoausehold, 344. — V., eldest sont and successor to Henry IV., the cause of his youthful extravlagaces poinited out, ii. 345. His sudden reformation on his accessioil,;34j. Hli. regard to the triends and mtemory of Rtichard I1., 347. As erse to the prosecution of Lord Cobth;nl, 348.

Confers with him. 348.‘obhliat plts against him, is seized anld executed, 349. His large demands on irelance, 35.3. Detects the conspiracy of the earl of Cambridge, Lord cirope, and Sir Thomlas Grey, 354. The conspirators executted,. 35. Invades France, and seizes Harfleur, 355.

Battle of Azillcour, 356. Coimpared with those of Cressy and Poictiers, 357, 3.i8. Itnvades France again, 361. Treaty with the queen and Burgundy, 362. His progress in Normandy, 364. Treaty wvith the young duke of Bur.

gutdy, 364. Articles of, 364. Reflections on this treaty, 365. Marries tile princess Ca;tharine, 366. Returns to England for supplies, 366.

Carries the young Scots king to France with hinm, 367. His forces under the duke of Clarence defecated by the Scots auxiliaries at Battge, 367.

Takes AMeaux, anid other places, 368. His son, afterwards Henry V., borii, 363. Falls sick, and prepares for death, 368. The trusts he left duriln, the minority of his infanlt soni, 369. Dies, 369. His character, 36d).

MIlscelltieous traiisactions in his reign, 371. His scanty revenues, 3i1.

- VL. comes to) tie crown an infant, the administration regulated by parliallent, ii. 374. HIis educationi comllmlitted by parliament to Henry l3e.lluort, bishop of VWilchester, 374.. Crownied at I aris, 397. His character oil arriving at manhood, 41)9. Married to Maargaret of Anljou, 410. Nollla!ldy recovered by the Frenich, 415. Guiennie lost, 415.

Pretensions pt’ the duke of York to the crown, 417. IDissipation of the royal revenues during the minority, 429. His title to the crown, how defended, 426. How answered by the partisans of. York, -e7. List of: nobility 39

Page 462 view page image

INDEX. who adhered to the Lancaster prince in possession, 429. Marches an army to oppose the duke of York, 430. The duke Jet res after a parley, 431. Unsuccessful attempt on the province of Gsacony, 431. Prince Edward born, 432. His imbecility of mind increase3, 432. Taken prisoner by thi’

duke of York at the battle of St. Alb tml, 433. Reinstated in his reg-:l authority, 434. A formal reconcil’.atirn between the partisans of York and Lancaster, 435. Taken piisonel at Northampton, 437 The duke of York’s right of succession det.rmi;red by the lords, 438 Is retaken by Queen Margaret, at the battle of St. Albans, 441. Deposed by the election of Edward IV., 442. Reflectir rs on this event, 442. lMiscellaneous transactions of his reign, 442. Retires to Scotland after the defeat at Touton, 447. Act of forfeiture and attainder passed against him, 449.

Receives assistance from Lewis XI. c;f France, 450. Imprisoned in the Tower, 452. Restored by the e-trl of Warwick, 465. Again in the power of Edward, 469. His death, 471. Henry VII., his accession, iii. 1. Accepts Richard III.‘s crown, found in Bosworth field, 1. His title to the crown of England, 1. His impolitic idejudices against the house of York, 4.

Commits the young earl of WVaLrwick to the Tower, 5. His joyful rece’ption in his journey to London, 5. Renews his promise of marriage with the princess Elizabeth, 6. Defers it till after his coronation, 6. Hi; coronation, 7. Creation of peers, 7. Institution of yeomen of the guard, 7. His prior attainder, how qualified, 8. His cautious entail of the crown, 8. Procures a papal sanc.tion of his right to the crown, 9.

Attainders of the York party, 9. Itefections on, 9. The duties of tonnage and poundage granted him for life, 10. Proclainms a pardon to those who took arms against him, on surrender, 10. Titles of nobility confe:red by him, 10. His choice of ministers, 10. MBlarried to the princee,s Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV., 11. Makes a progress into the north, 12. Disperses an insurrection at Worce:ster, 12. Birth of Prince Arthur, 12. His government unpopular, 13. Revolt of Ireland under Lambert Simnel, 15. Musters troops against him, 18. Defeats the earl of Lincoln, Simnel’s general, at Stoke, 18. Entertains Simnel as a scullion, 18. His rigorous prosecution of Simnel’s partisans, 19. Crowns his queen, 19. State of foreign affairs at this period, 2.. Makes a truce for seven years with the Scots, 2(). His politic motives for not assisting the French in their designs on Brittany, 25. His offers of mediation, how answered by the duke of Brittany, 26. Obtains a supply from parliament to assist Brittany, 28.

Insurrection in the north on levying it, 28. Suppressed, 29. Sends Lord WMilloulghby de Broke to Brittany, 30. His vexation on the marriage of Charles of France with the duchess of Brittany, 33. Levies a benevolence on his people, 33. Promises his parliament to claim the crown of France, 34. Carrier over an army to France, 35. Makes peace with France, 36.

Causes t)ie murder of Edward V. and the duke of York to be ascertained, on. account of Perkin Warbec’s imposture, 41. His policy in searching into the conspiracy, 41. Gains over Sir Robert Clifford, to betray Perkin’s secrets, 41. Publishes Perkin’s secret history, 42. Remonstrates to the archduke on the occasion, and prohibits all commerce with the Lowv Countries, 42. Executes some of Perkin Warbec’s secret adherents, 42.

Detects and executes Sir William Stanley, 43. Oppres.es his people by arbitrary fines, 44. Caresses lawyers, and curbs his nobility, 45. Passes a law to indemnify all who act under thi authority of the king for the time being, 46. Sends Sir Edward?oyrings over to reduce the malecontents in Ireland, 46. Poynings’ r:;:norable statute, 46. Leagues with the Italian states against France, 4?. Obtains a subsidy from parliament, 50.

Insurrection in Cornwalt on occasion of levying it, 51. His prudent disposition to oppose: a Cornish insurgents, 52. Defeats them at Blackheath, 53. Employi ilialas, Ferdinand’s ambassador, to negotiate a truce with Scotland, 6L Concludes a treaty of commerce with the Flemnings, 65

Page 463 view page image

INDEI. 463 Perkin Warbec lands in Cornwall, and besieges Exeter, 56. The siege raised, and Perkin’s followers disperse, 56. IIis generous treatment of Perkin’s wife, 57. Conducts Perkin in mock triumph to London, 57.

Publishes Perkin’s confession, 57. Executes the young earl of Warwick for concerting an escape with Perkin Warbec, 59. Reflections on this execution, 59. His excuse for it, 59. His interview with the archduke Philip at Calais, 59. The pope sends a nuncio to engage him in a crusade against the Turks, 60. Makes a conditional promise to attend him, 6G). Is chosen protector of the knights of Rhodes, 60. Marries Arthur, prince of Wales, to Catharine of Arragon, 60. The prince dies, 60. Marries her to his second son, Henry, 61. Marries his eldest daughter, Margaret, to James IV. of Scotland, 61. His remark on this connection, 61. Death of his queen, 61. His present situation, 61. His avarice, and oppression of his people by his two ministers, Empson and Dudley, 62. Their modes of extortion, 62. His great wealth acquired by these means, 63. His political attention to the state of Europe, 64. Is visited by Philip, king of Castile, forced by a storm on the coast of England, 65. The advantage he took of this occurrence to obtain possession of the earl of Suffolk, whom Philip protested, 66. Commits Suffolk to the Tower, 66. Affiances his:daughter Mary to Charles, archduke of Austria, 67. His remorse for his oppressions, and his deeds of atonement, 67. Yet continues his extortions, 67. His death and character, 67. More absolute in his conduct than any former king, 68. The people’s submission accounted for, 69. His ls ws calculated for the good of the nation, 69. Star chamber, the authority of, established in this reign, 69. Suits in jFbrma pauperis first given, 70.

Benefit of clergy abridged, 70. Passed frequent laws against retainers, 70. Anecdote of his behavior to the earl of Oxford on accotrnt of, 71.

Empowers his nobility and gentry to break the ancient entails of estates, 72. Depresses old families, and caresses new ones, 72. Commerce rather hurt than advanced by some of his laws, 72. Instancer, 72. Remarks on the comparative prices of commodities and labor at that time, 73. Review of other commercial regulations, 74. America, and the new passage to the East Indies, discovered in this reign, 15. Great alterations in t’lc European nations in consequence of these extraordinary vi et:, 7$. How he lost the honor of the first discover r of America, 76. Sebastian Cabot sent out by him on discoveries in A nerica, 76. Newfoundland discovered by Cabot, 76.

The first ship o1 the royal navy, called the Great Harry, built by Henry, 76. Circumsta aces which tended to the promotion of literature about this time, 76.‘he nation rejoiced at his.death, 78. His dying injunction to his son, to protest against his marriage with Catharine of Arragon, 163.

fienry, second son of Henry VII., created prince of Wales on the death of his brother Arthur, iii. 61. Forced by his father into a marriage with Catharine of Arragon, Arthur’s widow, 61. - VIII., the general satisfaction of the people at his accersion, iii. 78. His personal qualifications, 78. How he acquired a literary education, 78. His choice of ministers, 79. His taste for gayety and pleasure encouraged by the earl of Surrey, 79. Dissipates his father’s treasures, 80. Music and literature his favorite pursuits, 80. Thomas Aquinas his favorite author, 80.

Punishes the instruments of his father’s oppressions, 80. Motives to the consummation of his marriage with Catharine of Arragon, 82. Takes part with Pope Julius II. against France, 86. Supplies granted by parliament for a war with France, 86. Deluded by Ferdinand of Spain into a fruitless expedition to Guienne, to facilitate his conquest of Navarre, 87. A naval engagement between Sir Thomas Knevet and the French, 89. A poll-tax to carry on the war against France, the proportions how rated, 90. Receives a vessel of provisions, a present from the pope, 90. Disputes with Scotland, 91, Concludes an alliance with Maximilian and Ferdinand against I ratae

Page 464 view page image

4;604 INDEX. 92. lWolsey introduced to hlim by Fox, bishop of’Vinchester, 93. The maxims inculfcated by Wolsey, 93. Admits him to his privy council, 94, Raises an army anid fieet against Fralnce, 94. Invades ttrance in persoli, b.‘Ihe emperor sixlinlian serves nller hiilll, and receives lty, 97. Be.;ieges’el rouaie, 97. Defeats the irenlch at the bauttle of Spulrs, cq Terouane eapituilate~, 98.‘lakes tonnay, 99. Mlsakes X\olsey bisihop 6)f’ournay, 99. let urtns to England, 99. Defeats the Scots at FIlouden, 1I)1. Makes pIeate with Scotland, 102, Inraged at Fecidinaud’s alliance with France, 103. Peace with France negotiated by the dultk of Longueville, 104. leriis of the treaty, 104.‘lge princess Mlary, lienry’s sister, married to Lewis, who dies quickly after, 10i. }His disnIsts against Francis I. of Franlce, 113. Is persuaded by Wolsey to eliv er tip”ornay, J 16. F1 lrs pretensions to the emlpi e, but is too late, 119.

Hi-s political advantages lessened by the defects of his temper, 121. ts visited by the elmperor Ch.arles V., 122. Goes over to Ardres to visit Francis, by N Wolsey’s persuasio l, who regulates the ceremiloniail of their meeting, 122. Inistance of’ his delicacy towards Francis, 123. Ilis return of Francis’s falmiliarity and conIfidenice, 123. Grand tournament held by tlieiii, 124. Visits the emperor, and Margaret of Savoy, at Gravelines, 124. His endeavors to mlediate a peace between the emiperor and Francis, friustrated, 125. An alliance concluded by WVolsey between himl and the elnperO, with the pope, against Francis, 126. Triu1 and execution of the duke of Buckilgham, 126. WVrites against the opinions of Luther, the reformer, 133. Receives the title of Defender of the Faith from the pope, 133. Is sharply answered by Luther, 133. Is again visited by the emllperor Charles, whom he installs a kniight of the garter, 136.

Declares war against France, 136. Operations against Scotland, 133. lis father’s treasure being dissipated, imposes arbitrary taxes, 140. Summons a parliamnent, 141. Levies the grants before the stipulated time, 142. His arbitrary behavior to Edward Montague. a meimber of the house of commons, 456. Sends a force under the duke of Suffolk to invade Picardy, 144. A new treaty between him and the emperor for the invasion of France, 147.

Resolves to assist Louise, the regent of France, on the captivity of Francis, 150. Sends Tonstal, bithop of London, ambassador to the emperor, 151. Levies taxes, by WVolsey’s advice, without his parliament, 152.

Discontents of the people on this exertion of the prerogative, 152. Wolsey makes him a present of I-ampton Court Palace, 154. Joins the holy league against the emperiur, 1;58. His treaties with Fraiicis, 159. Declares, with France, war against the eniperor, 161-Account of his scruples with regard to his marriage with Catharine of Arragon, 163. Consults his prelates, whc confirm his scruples concerning his marriage, 165. Becomes enamorec with the lady Anne Boleyn, 165. Applies to the pope for a divorce, 166. The motives of the pope’s hesitation in that affair, 167.

Lays the pope’s conduct before his ministers, and their advice thereupon, 168.‘The cardinlals WVolsey and Campeggio appointed by the pope to try his marriage, 170. The trial opened, 172. The court abruptly prorogued b-Campeggio, 174. Deprives Wolsey of the great seal, 176. Orders 5Wolsey to depart from York Place, and conlfiscates his movables there, 176. Orders him to be prosecuted in the star chamber, 177. Pardons him, 178. The commons grant him a discharge of his debts, 179. Sends Francis I. of France a generous acquittal of a debt owing to him, 180. A view of his iiiducemenuts to break off all connection with the court of Itome, 181.

The first introduction of Dr. Cranmer to him, 182. Engages Cranmer to write in favor of his divorce, 182. An examination into the general question of marriage within affinity, with reference to this case, 183. He obtains the decision of many universities in favor of his divorce, i84.

Engages his nobility to write to the pope in the same cause, 184. Refuses thile pope’s summons to appear at Rome, 184. Is,oncerned at Wolsey’s death, 186. Pr secutes his clergy on the statute

Page 465 view page image

tNIDEX 465 of provisors, which is compounded with him by the convocation, 18B. The convocatiln acknowledges his suprmlacy, with an artful reservation, 187. Issues a pardon to the laity tiron the statute of provisors, 187. PIt.ses an aot ailnt levying antallltes, 187. The cornmmons reject a bill to secure his right of(t Narddhips, etc., and his conduct thereupon, 188. Explailns his scrit)IleI aboutt hlls marriage to Sir Thomas Audley, speaker of the hotlse of collu:n )il. 1i8). His interview with Francis at Boulogne, 190. Celebrates his iarri-ige with Alnne Boleyn, 19). Passes an act against all appeals to Roine, oin suits cognizable in ecclesiastical courts, 191. Pimbhlihes his lmarriage with Aniine Boleyn, 191. His mnarriage with Cathlarii)e declared invxlid. by Archbishop Cranrmer, 192. Birth of the rill-:es:; Elizabeth, 192. Creates her primicess of Wales, 192. Degrades Citth:tlmine to the qtt:lity of princess dowager of WVales, 102. Accident x;bhieh produced his fitil breach witm the pope, 194. The papal authority excluded froim the regulation ot ruonasteries, and election of bishops, by p;rlhiamient, 195.

The suiccession to the crown regulated by parliament, 1)6. Is declared supreme head of the church, by parliament, 197. Was the most absolute prince in Europe,’ 2)2 2. is hatred towards the reformers accounted for, 2

3. His courtiers, how disposed. with regard to the reforumation, 2.)3. His passions made use of by both parties, 20i4. Is abused personally by Friar P.eyto froill the pulpit, 2)7. Orders Dr. Correll to preach betre hims, who justifies him, 2)8. Detects and punishes the holy maid of Kent, and her associates, 2.:9. Fisher, bishop of Rochester, executed for denying his supremacy, 211. Trial and execution of Sir Thoimas More, 211. Ihe court of Romle enraged against him on aceolit of these executions, 212. Is desirous of a reconciliation With Pope Paul III., 213. Is excommunicated by the’ pope, 213. Renews his friendship with Francis, and proposes marrying the princess Elizabeth to the duke of Arngouleme, 213. Remits money to the German Protestanits, 213. Invites over the principal German divines, 214. Death of Catharine of Arragon, and her dying letter to him, 214. His reply to the eniperor’s advances towards an accommodation, 216.

Is disgusted with Francis for marrying his daughter to James V. of Scotland, 217. Appoints Cromwell his vicar-general, 218. A visitation of the nionasteres, 218. Many monasteries surrender their revenues, 219.

Their doors openied, 219. The lesser monasteries suppressed by parliament, 22’). Becomrues jealous of Queen Anne, 223. His jealousy strengthened by the calumniies of the viscountess of Rocheford, 224. Becomes enamored with the lady Jane Seynmour, 224. Orders the queen, and some of her attendants, to be confined, 22,5. The queen’s letter to him, 226. Trial of the queen, 226. larries the lady Jane Seymour the next day after Anne Buleyn’s execution, 229. Receives the princess Mary into favor onl her compliance with the acknowledgment of his supremacy, 229. The princesses Mary and Elizabeth ille itimated by parliament, 230. Articles of faith framed by convocation, and corrected by him, 232. Rnemarks on his skill in conducting the alterations in religion, 233 Discontents excited among the people by the dispersed monks’, 234. An insurrection against him, headed by Dr. Mackrel, 235. Prevails on the insurgents to desert their chief, who is executed, 236. An insurrection, terimed the Pilgrimage of Grace, raised in the north, by Mr. Aske, 236. His manifesto against them, 238. The insurrection suppressed by the dike of Norfolk, 239. Prince Edward born, and the death of the queen, 239. Negotiates with the German Protestants, but without effect, 240. Allows only single copies of the Bible to be chained in some churches, with restrictions as to the reading of it, 240.

Suppresses the greater monasteries, 241. Pillages the shrine of Thomas A Becket, and burns his bones, 244. Makes liberal grants of the revenues of the religious houses, 245. Erects six new bishoprics, Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Chester, and Gloucester, 245. The rage expressed against him by the court of Rome, on his suppressi Dn of the religiow

Page 466 view page image

(6 r6)-x. houses, 246. Procures Cardinal Pole to be dismissed from his legatine charge in Flanders, 248. Executes some noblemen who had entered into a conspiracy with Pole, 248. Declares against tLe authority of the council of MT’antua, 249. Is obstinately attached to the doctrine of the real presence, 250. Enters into a formal disputation with Lambert concerning the eucharist, 251. Sentences Lambert to the stake, 252. Passes the law of six articles, for abolishing diversity of opinions in religion, 253. The parliament grants the force of laws to his proclamations, 2,55.

Propounds a question to the judges respecting the power of parliament in attainders, 256. The abbey lands confirmed to himn by parliament, 257.

Grants a general possession of the Bible, 258. Solicits the duchess dowager of Longueville in marriage, 258. Is refused by Francis, on account of her previous contract to the king of Scotland, 258. Demands Anne of Cleves of her father, 260. Sees her privately, and dislikes her, 260.

Marries her, nevertheless, from political motives, 261. His disgust increases, 261. Complains to parliament of the diversity of religio’ns, 262. Creates Cromwell earl of Essex, and knight of the garter, 262.

Obtains of parliament a dissolution of the order of St. John of Jerusalem, or knights of Malta, 262. Requires, and with difficulty obtains, grants from parliament and convocation, 262. Fixes his affections on the la’dy Catharine Howard, 263. Is influenced by the duke of Norfolk to commit Cromwell to the Tower, 263. Cromwell’s moving letter to him, 264. Is divorced from Anne of Cleves, 265. Concludes an alliance with, the emperor, 266. Marries Catharine Howard, 266. Persecutes the reformers, 267. Makes a progress into the north, 268. Exhorts the king of Scotland to seize the church revenues, 270. James evades a promised interview with him, 271. Is informed by Cranmer of the queen’s dissolute conduct, 272.

The queen attainted, with her associates, 273; and executed, 274.

Dissolves divers colleges, hospitals, and other foundations, and seizes their revenues, 274. Extorts a surrender of chapter lands from divers bishops, 274. Ireland erected into a kingdom, and’added to his titles, 462. Mitigates the penalties of the six articles, so far as regards the marriage of priests, 275.‘Appoints a commission to establish a religion for the nation, 275. Writes and publishes his Institution of a Christian Man, 275. Publishes the Erudition of a Christian Man, 276. Prohibits the lower classes of people to read the Scriptures, 276. Reviews and alters the mass book, 277. Suppresses the interludes in ridicule of the former superstitions, 277. Publishes a manifesto, previous to his war with Scotland, 279. Sir Robert Bowes defeated by the Scots, 280. Battle of Solway, 280. Death of James, 281. Proposes a marriage to the Scots nobles, between Prince Edward and the infant queen of Scotland, 282. This marriage contracted by treaty with the earl of Arran, 283. Is disgusted with Francis, 285. Leagues with the emperor against Francis, 286. Obedience to his Erudition of a Christian Man enforced by parliament, 287. Marries Catharine Par, 288.‘Influences parliament to restore the princesses Mary and Elizabeth to their right of succession, dependent on his will, 290.

His regal style settled, 290. Is released by parliament from his debts, contracted by a general loan, 290. Requires new loans from his people, and raises the value of specie, 291. Extorts a benevolence from his people, 291. Invades Scotland and burns Edinburgh, 292. Concerts ant invasion of France with the emperor, 293. Passes over to France,and leaves the queen.

regent, 293. Takes Boulogne, 294. Charles makes a separate war with Francis, 294., Returns to England, 294. Subsidies granted him by parliament and convocation, 297. Obtains a parliamentary grant of university revenues, which he declines, 297. The gross flattery of parliament to him, 297. His speech on proroguing it, 298. Sends the earl of Hertford with forces over to Calais, 298 Makes peace with France and Scotland, 299. His high encomium on te duke of Suffelk at his death, 300.

Proteotas franrrm’ si:

Page 467 view page image

INDEX. 467 cabals of his Catholic courtiers, 300. The queen’s tender care of him in his illness, 302. Orders her to be impeached for heresy, 303.

Her prudent caution in evading this danger, 303. Abuses Wriothesel 7, on his coming to take the queen to the Tower, 304. Commits the duke of Norfolk and earl of Surrey to the Tower, 306. Trial and execution of Surrey, 306. Expedites the proceedings against Norfolk, 307. Orders him for execution, 307. Dies, 307. His behavior at his death, 307. The succession, how settled by his will, 307. His character, 308. The number of parliaments summoned by him, 310. His rigorous and contradictory statutes against heresy and treason, 310. A recapitulation of his statutes, 311. His military laws, 311. Tonnage and poundage arbitrarily levied by him, 312. State of commerce in this reign, 313. His laws to restrain the decay of tillage, and throwing lands into pas. turage, 317.

His attention to the advancement of literature, t18. List of the regency appointed by his will, during the minority of Edward VI., 320. Eenry, prince of Wales, eldest son of James I., his death and character, iv. 425.

-, bishop of Winchester. See Winchester. II. of France, his character, iii. 330. His conduct towards the Protestant league in Germany, 330. Makes an ineffectual attempt on Boulogne, 359. His treaty with England for the surrender of Boulogi.e, 366. Agrees to a marriage between his daughter Elizabeth and Edward VI., 366. Invades Germany in favor of Maurice, elector of Saxony, 397., The emperor repulsed from Metz, 397. Montmorency defeated at St. Quintin, 437. Calais taken, 439. Requires the queen dowager of Scotland to take part in his quarrel against England, 441.

Concludes the marriage between the dauphin and the young Queen Mary of Scoaland, 442. Peace of Chateau Cambresis with Spain and England, iv. 12.

S,. licits thte excommunication of Queen Elizabeth, 15. Orders the dauphin and his queen to assume the title and arms of England, 15. Is killd at a tournament, 15. - III. of France, state of the kingdom on his accession, iv. 162. Grants a peace to the Hugonots, 162. Declares himself as head of the Catholic league, but is suspected by both parties, 163. Loses the good will of his subjects, 163. Sends a splendid embassy to Elizabeth, on the intended marriage between her and his brother the duke of Anjou, 1b5.

Declares war against the Hugonots, 206. Is defeated by Henry of Navarre, 272. Is driven from Paris, 272. Orders the duke of Guise and his brother to be assassinated, 272. Is assassinated himself, 273. IV. of France, his accession, iv. 273. Receives aid from Queen Elizabeth of England, to oppose the Catholic league, 273. Possesses himself of the suburbs of Paris, 273. Battle of Yvrke, 274. Is disconcerted by the duke of Parma, 274. Receives fresh assistance from Elizabeth, 274, 276. Motives of his changing his religion, 282. Renounces the Protestant faith, 283. Declares war against Spain, 286. His repro sentations to his allies respecting peace with Spain, 296. Concludes a separate peace, 297. He and Queen Elizabeth, unknown to each other, entertain the same thoughts of establishing a new system of policy in Europe, 331.’ His passionate admiration of the picture of Queen Elizabeth, 552. Concludes a treaty with James for the support of the United Provinces, 382. Is assassinated by Havaillac, 420. – IV., emperor of Germany, his disputes with Pope Gregory VII about the right of investitures, i. 206. — I., emperor of Germany, obtains possession of Richard I. of Eng land, arrested by the archduke Leopold, i. 382. His ignominious treat~ ment of him, 382.

Produces and accuses him before the diet at Worms, 384. Richard’s spirited answer, 384. Is threatened by the pope with an excommunication for detaining him, 385. Consents to release Richard ona a ransom, 385.

Riehard’s narrow escape out of his hands, W88.

Page 468 view page image

468 INDEXo lIeptarchy, Saxon, in Britain, establishment of, i. 20. See Kent, Northum berland, East A,.glia, Mercia, Essex, Su:ssex, WVessex.

HIerbert, attoilney-general, impeaches, by the king’s order, Lord Kimbolton, and the five commoners, v. 2_6. Is impeached by the commons for it, 214. Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, earl of, confederates with Leicester and other barolns against Edward I., ii. 31. Is a party in forming the provisions of Oxford, 32. Is gained over by Prince Edward to the royal cause, 45. Refuses to serve in the expedition against Gascony, and his quarrel with the king oni the occasion, 114. Refuses to attend the king to Flanders, 114. A new constable appointed in his rooll for that service, 114. He and the earl of Norfolk present a remonstrance to him at his departure, 11;5. They obtain from parliament a confirmation of the charters, and indemnity tfor themselves, which are confirmed by the king abroad,-116. Joins in the confederacy of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, against Piers Gavaston, 149., Henry, duke of, accuses the duke of Norfolk in parliament, in Richard I1.‘s time, ii. 305. Duel between them stopped by the king, 306. Banished for tell Years, 306. Succeeds his father in the dukedom of Lancaster, 307. See Lancaster, and Henry IV. Heresy, an act passed in the reign of Richard II., enjoining sheriffs to apprehend the preachers of, ii. 320. lRepealed, 321. The repeal suppressed by the clergy, 321. The law of the six articles for abolishing, passed, iii. 253.

See Articles. —, persons burnt for: William Sautree, ii. 329. A Lollard, 342. James Bainllhain, iii. 206. Thomas Bilney, 207. Lambert, 252. Four Dutch Anabaptists, 252. Dr. Barnes, Jerome, and Gerard, 267. Abel, Fetherstolle, and Powel, 267. Patrick Hamilton, in Scotland, 269. Anne Ascue, Nicholas Belenian, John Lassels, and John Adams, 302. Wishart, the Scots reformer, 332. Joan Bocher and Van Paris, 353. Rogers, prebendary of St. Paul’s, 419. Hooper, bishop of Gloucester, 420. Sanders, 420. Taylor, parson of Hadley, 420. Philpot, archdeacon of Winchester, 421. Ferrar, bishop of St. Davids, 421. Ridley, bishop of London, and Latimer of Worcester, 422. Hunter, an apprentice, 422. Thomas Haukes, 422. A woman at Guernsey and her infant, 422. An express commission issued more effectually to extirpate it, 424. A proclamation rendering the possession of heretical books capital, 425. An estimate of the number of persons burnt, 425. Archbishop Cranmer burnt, 434. Walter Hjill in Scotland, iv.

18. Two Arians, by James I., 500. A madman, 501.‘Heretics, old law for burning, repealed, vi. 372. Ilereward, an East Angiian nobleman, assembles his followers, and shelters himself in the Lsle of Ely, i. 192. Reduced by William the Conqueror, and received into favor, 201. Heriot, in the Anglo-Saxon law, what, i. 173, n. Herries, Lord, is sent by Mary, queen of Scots, then in England, to Elizabeth, to express her readiness to justify herself as to her husband’s murder, iv. 101. His fluctuating conduct in this negotiation, 101. Is appointed by Mary one of the commissioners in this cause, 103. Refuses to answer Murray’s allegations against Mary, at Hampton Court, 107. He and his associates break up the conference, 109.

Elizabeth’s reply to them, 110. Herrings, battle of, between Sir John Fastolffe and the count of Dunois, ii. 387. IHertford, earl of, son of the protector Somerset, is privately married to the lady Catharine Gray, iv.

47. Is with his lady committed to the Tower, 47. Is prosecuted in the star chamber, 47..Is released on his wife’s death, 47. m, marquis of, anecdotes of his life, v. 232. Is made governor t~ the prince, 21. Raises forces for the king, and is naneed general of’

Page 469 view page image

INDEX. 46; the western counties, 233. Is sent with Prince Mauriee into the west, 24.5. Hexham, battle of, between Montacute, brother of the earl of Warwick, and the Lancastrians, ii. 451. Hieyle, Sergeant, his extraordinary assertion of the legal prerogative in the house of commons, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 5oo. Hialas, Peter, sent ambassador from Ferdinand. king of Arragon, to Henry VI1., to negotiate a marriage between Prince Arthur and the infanta Catharine, iii. 54. Negotiates a truce between Henry and James iV. of Scotland, 54. Hickes, Dr., his account of a Saxon sodalitium, or compact, i. 159. iligh conmmnission, or ecclesiastical commission, origin of that court, iv. 2 1. Its great power, and arbitrary exertion of it, 2f02. Its powers extended by the queen, 203, 346. The commons remonstrate against this court, 418. One established in Scotland, 445. A review of the offences cognizable by this court, 496. Its authority moderated by James I., 497. Is abolished in Scotland by the general assembly, v. 105. Is abolishedin England by parliament,. 170. Is revived by King James II., vi. 314. igiahlanders and Irish, the same people, i. 475. Came originally from the irish, 475. Highways, the first toll mentioned for repairing, ii. 274. The first general law for the repair of, by parish duty, iii. 448. Historians, monkish, a character of, i. 21. History, ancient, causes -of its uncertainty pointed out, i. 1, 14.

Hobbes, a character of his philosophy and politics, v. 531. His death, 531. Hobby, Sir Philip, is employed by the protector Somerset to solicit an alliance with the emperor Charles V., but fails, iii. 359. His account of his negotiation, 360. Holgate, archbishop of York, is imprisoned on the accession of Queen Mary, iii. 392. Holland. See 1N atherlands, and United Provinces. Hollingshed, his account of the manner of living among the common people just preceding his time, iii. 448. Curious remarks by him of the growth of luxury, 464. Hollis, forcibly detains the speaker of the house of commons in his chair, until a remonstrance is passed against tonnage and poundage, v. 59. His sentence by the court of king’s bench, 59. Is impeached by the king, 206. Proposes the declaring the generals of the parliamentary army traitors, 367. Is made a lord by Charles II., vi.

2. When almbassador at Paris, endeavors to make the French take part with the English against the Dutch, 42. Is sent ambassador to treat with the Dutch at Breda,.53 Agrees to favor the intrigues of France, but refuses to accept a bribe, 157, n. Holloway, a merchant of Bristol, is executed for the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, vi. 272. HLolnles, Sir Robert, his expedition against the Dutz.’. settlements, vi. 38. Burns a fleet of Dutch ships in harbor, 49. His attempt on the Dutch Smyrna fleet, 97. Holy Land See Crusades. Hlomeldon, battle of, between the Piercies and the earl of Douglas, ii. 331. Homilies, twelve, published to be read to the people,‘ii. 323. Bishop Gardiner’s objections to them, 328. The slavish prinzrples inculcated in them, iv. 359. Honorius, Pope, his avaricious demands on the clergy, ii. 21. Hooper, bishop of Gloucester, is imprisoned on the accession of Quee: JMary, iii. 392. Is cruelly burnt for heresy, 420. An account of his seru ples at consecration, and the compromise he obtained, iv. 115. Flops, the planting of, much increased in the reign of James I., iv. 516. Flopton, Sir Ralph, reduces Cornwall for Charles I., v.

243. Is defeated as Torrington, 314. VOL. vIL 40

Page 470 view page image

470’IND-X. Horncastle, battle of, between the earl of Manchester and the royalists, v 2-58. Horses, forbid to be exported by Henry VII., iii. 73.

Hospitality, causes and effects of the decay of, in England, iv. 374.

Hotham, Sir John, is, by the house of commons, made governor of Hull, v.

215. Refuses the king admittance into Hull, 222. Is detected in an intention of giving up the place, and is, with his son, sent up to London and executed, 257. Hotspur. See Piercy. Howard, Sir Edward, admiral, son of the earl of Surrey, destroys Barton, the Scots pirate, iii. 91. Ravages the coast of France, 95. Is killed in an engagement in Conquet harbor, 95.

His idea of naval courage, 95, Xn. –, Lord, commands the main body of the English army at the battle of Flouden, iii. 101. Created earl of Surrey, 102. — -, Lady Catharine, becomes the object of the affections of Henry VIII., on his disgust against Anne of Cleves, iii. 263. Is married to Henry, 266. Is accused to the king of incontinency, 272. Her confession, 272. Is attainted by parliament, 273. Beheaded with the viscountess of Rocheford, 274. -, Lady Frances, is married to the earl of Essex, iv. 428. Receives him, after his travels, with obstinate disgust, 429. Contracts a familiarity with Carre, Viscount Rochester, 429. Procures the disgrace of Sir Thomas Overbury, 430. Is divorced, and married to Carre, then earl of Somerset, 431. Procures Overbury to be poisoned, 431.

Is found guilty of Overbury’s death, 437. Is pardoned, 437. Dies in obscurity, 437. - -, Lord, one of the cabal of six, his evidence against Lord Russel, vi. 266. Gives evidence against Algernon Sidney; and against Hambden, 272. Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury, and chief justiciary, punishes FitzOsbert, a licentious lawyer, i. 393. Assists John in his claim to the succession, on Richard’s death, 395. Summons a synod by his legatine authority, 407. Dies, 407. - -, a servant of Earl Bothwell, is executed for the murder of Darnley, and charges Queen Mary with being accessory to it, iv. 109. de Burgh, chief justiciary, is chosen joint protector of the realm with the bishop of WVinchester, on the death of the earl of Pembroke, ii. 8. Takes Rockingham Castle, on the earl of Albemarle’s rebellion, 9. Executes Constantine Fitz-Arnulf and his associates, for a rebellious riot in London, 10. Obtains of the pope a bull, declaring Henry III. of age for government, 11. His character, 13.

His removal from the ministry, and subsequent vicissitudes, 14. Hudibras, the event on which that poem was founded, v. 520. Character of that performance, vi. 376. Hudson’s Bay Company, its charter, when: first granted, vi. 370. Hugonots, or French Protestants. See Conde; Coligny; Navarre, Anthony, king of; Guise; Medicis, Catharine de; Montmorency, etc.Battle of Dreux, iv. 55. Battle of St. Denis, and siege of Chartres, 143. The court agrees to an accommodation, 143. A scheme formed for seizing the prince of Cond6 and the admiral Coligny, 143. Battle of Jarnac, and death of Cond6, 143. Battle of Moncontour, 144. Charles marries his sister to the prince of Navarre, 157. The queen of Navarre poisoned, 157. Massacre of Paris, 157. Are calumniated at foreign courts to palliate these barbarities, 158. Take armu again, 161. MJake peace with Henry III., 162. The Catholic league formed against them by the duke of Guise, 163. War declared against them again, 206. Assistance sent to the king of Navarre by Elizabeth, 271. The English ships sent against Rochelle desert, v. 8. The Dutch assist the French in reducing that town 9.

Rochelle reduced, 50. A toleration continued to them, 50. Are persecuted and driven out of France, by the revocation of the edict of Nantz, vi.

306.

Page 471 view page image

Hull, a magazine formed there by the parliament, and Sir John Hotham appointed governor, v. 215. The king refused admittance into, 222. Hume’, Lord, procures the regency of Scotland to be conferred on the duke of Albany, iii. 110. Is traduced to the regent, 111. Makes war against the regent, and is put to death, 111. -, Lord, joins a confederacy of Scots nobles, to protect Prince James against the attempts of Bothwell, and to punish the murderers of Darnley, iv. 91. Surrounds Mary and Bothwell in Borthwick Castle, who escape from him, 91. -, Lord, signs a protestation against the liturgy in Scotland, v. 100. Hunter, an apprentice, burnt for heresy, iii. 422. Husbandry, remarks on the regulations to promote it, enacted by Henry VII., iii. 74. Huss, John, burnt for heresy by the council of Constance, ii. 371. Hyde, Sir Edward, is made chancellor, and created earl of Clarendon, vi. 2. See Clarendon. Icon Basilike, of Charles I., an inquiry into its authenticity, v. 384. A character of the work, 385. Ida, the Saxon prince, arrives in Britain, conquers Northumberland, and founds the kingdom of Bernicia, i. 20. Images, when they began to be worshipped, i. 50. Imprisonment, arbitrarily inflicted by’officers of state during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 348, 354. See Petition of Right. Ina, king of Wessex, his wise and glorious reign, i. 42. Bequeaths his kingdom to Adelard, his queen’s brother, 43. Incident, in Scotland, an account of, and its effects, v. 177. Inclosures, observations on the law of Henry VII. against, iii. 74. An insurrection in Northamptonshire, for the destruction of, iv. 411. Independents, rise and character of that party, v. 281. Is the first Chris tian sect which admitted of toleration, 282. Adopt republican princi ples, 282. Form a party in parliament against the Presbyterians, 283. Reduce the parliament under subjection to the army, 346. Affront the Scots commissioners on their departure, 355. Obtain the entire command of the parliament, by the violent exclusion of the Presbyterian members by the army, 368. Indies. See East, and West.

Indulgence, the declaration of, published by King Charles II., vi. 29.

Repeated, 96. Recalled, 116. A general declaration of, published by James II., 315. Is repeated, and ordered to be read in churches, 323.

Indulgences, from what motives the sale of them promoted by Pope Leo X., iii. 131. The produce from, how applied by him, 131. Licentious conduct of the venders of them, 132. The sale of, preached against by Martin Luther.

See Luther, and Reformation. Not productive of a total dissolution of morality, 456. A large cargo of, taken on board two Spanish ships, iv.

277. Industry, inquiry into the causes of the low state of, in the time of Henry VII., iii. 74. Infantry, Swiss, their advantages over the heavy-armed cavalry in use at the time of Henry VIII., iii. 96. Innocent III., Pope, his character, and state of the papacy at his promotion, i.

407. Levies a fortieth of ecclesiastical revenues for the relief of the Holy Land, 407. His conduct on the double election of Reginald, and John de Gray, to the see of Canterbury, 408. Sets both of them aside, and appoints Cardinal Langton to be primate, 409. His mysterious present to John, to pacify him, 410. Lays the kingdom under an interdict on account of John’s opposition, 412. Excoinmunicates the emperor Otho, 415.

Publishes a crusade against the Albigenses, 415. Excommunicates John, 415.

Absolves John’s subjects from their allegiance to him, 416. Offers John’s kingdom to Philip of France, 417. His private instructions to Pandolf, his legate to Philip, 418. Takes off

Page 472 view page image

4M72 TIMEx. his interdict, 422. Inclines to favor John:-against his barons, 426.- Is applied to by John, complaining of hIs being foirced to grant the (G3eat Charter by his barons, 434. Annul.s the charter by a bull, 4:34. innocent IVi., Pope, calls a general council at Lyons, to exomnllinicate the emperor Frederic, ii. 22. his claiiis of ecclesiastical reveiiiues, 22. Od’ers the kingdom of Sicily to Riechard, earl of Corinall, who refuses it, 23. Inoiosa, the Spanish ambassador, gives James I. a paper, discoveuing the schemes of the duke of’Buckingham, iv. 489.

Institution of a Christian Man, a treatise so called, wrote and tublished by lieury VIII., iii. 275. Intelcursus Magnus, or great treaty of commerce, concluded between England and the Flemiligs, in. )o.. Interest of money, when first regulated by law, iii. 318. Declared illegal by parliament, 375. The rates of, how limited in England and France, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 363. The rates of, in the reign of James [., 5i7. Investitures, dispute between Pope Gregory VII. and the emperor IHenry IV. concerning, i. 2(6. Between Pope Pascal Ii. and Henry 1. o~

England, 252. Artifices of the popes to annex the privileges of. to the papacy, 409. Ireland, an expedition against, undertaken by Henry II., i.

327. State of, at that time, 328. Its distinct sovereignties, 328. Granted to Henry II. by Pope Adrian II., 329. See Dermnot, Stronghow, and Fitz-Stephens. Improper conduct of the English with regard to, 333. Piers Gavaston made lord lieutenant of, by Edward II., ii. 146. Is grievously opp)ressed by the English, 154. Robert Bruce, king of Scotland, makes an unsuccessful expedition to, 154. Annual expense of, to 1; nglaud, in the reign of Heniry V., 373. Attached to the house of York, iii. 15. Rievolts under the pretensions of Lambert Simrnel, 15. Sir Edlward Poynings sent over to reduce the malecontents in that kingdom, 46. His mienmorable statute, 46. Ineffectual attempts upon, by Peikin Warbec, 49. Erected into a kingdom by parliament, 462. Is invaded by the Spanish general San Josepho, iv. 179. The cruelty of Loird Graya on reducing the invaders, 180. The imperfect dominion of England over, 3.)2. Cruel treatment of the natives, 302. History of Shan Cineale, 3‘4. Accounmt of the earl Thomond, 30.5. Tyrone rebels, 307. Defeat of the English under Sir Henry Bagnal, 307. The earl of Essex sent o ver, 3’)8. His ill success, 311. Treaty between Essex and Tyrone, 312. Essex suddenly goes over to England, 313.

The truce broke by Tyrone, 315. T’rone driven into the morasses by Mountjoy, 316. The Lnglish troops there paid with base money, 332. Is invaded by the Spaniards, 3;33. T’yrone and the Spaniards reduced, 334.

Tyrone surrenoiers to the deputy, 339. The civilization of, undertaken by James I., 421. An exo plahation of the Brehon la,, 422. Gavelkind and tanistry, 422. These custorns abolished, and the English laws inltroduced, 423. Colonies planted in Ulster, on its-falling to the crown by attainders, 423. The plan of civilization confirmed by Charles I., v. 177.

The English Protestants there adopt the Puritanical opinions and popular pretenlions of the English house of commons, 178. The men raised by Straffoird to serve against the Scots reduced, 179. Are withheld from entering the Spanish service, 179. A conspiracy formed to expel the English, 180. Massacre of the English in Ulster, 182. The rebellion and cruel treatment of the English extended through the other provinces, 185.

The fugitives received in Dublin, 186. The English of the pale join the Irish insurgents, 187. The rebels defeated in several encounters by Scots troops sent to suppress them, 263. The distressed state of the klngdom by these devastations, 264. A cessation of arms concluded with the rebels by the king’s order, 266. Glamorgan’s treaty with the council ~f Kilkenny, 318. A new rebellion excited by Rinuccini, the pope’s nuncio,

Page 473 view page image

:NDEX. 473 931. The nuncio is driven out of the island, 3332. The garrisons reduced for the kinll by Ormond, 393. Cromwell is chosen lord lieutenant by the counail of state, 3d3. His rapid successes there, 397.

Is rfduced by lr ton, 4244. A view of the administration there, under the protectorats of Oliver Cromnwell, 471. The native Irish confined to Connaugtht, vi. 72. Court of claiums erected to restore confiscations and arrears to roy-alits, 73. An intended insurre-tion suppressed by Orinond, 73.”he cattle of, prohibited from being imp)orted to England, 74.

Succession of lords lieuten -mIt, 245. Ormoud sent over again, 245.

Violent measure s of King James in favor of Popery, 312. Tyrconnel made lord lieutenant, 312. The corporatiohn charters annulled, and new ones granted, subject to the king’s will, 318. The offices of government these failed with Catholics, 318. Lrelauld, Father, tried and executed with Grove and Pickering,for the Popish plot, vi. 192. Ireton, son-in -law to Oliver Cromwell, is wounded and taken prisoner at the battle of Naseby, v.

310). His character, 351. Proposes to Cromwell a meeting to consider of settling the nation, and bringing the kiing to a trial, 351. His speech in parliament against further treaty with the king, 353. His cruelty on the taking of Colchester, 366. Is appointed one of the judges to try the king, 371. Is left commander-in-chiet in Ireland by Cromwell, 410. H1is successes there, 424. Takes Limeric, and dies of the plague, 424. His character, 424. Isabella, daughter of the count of Angoulemle, is taken by her father from her husband, the count de la Marche, and married to King John. i. 397. Her children by John, 439, 440. Marries the count de la Marche on John’s death, ii. 18. Her children by him sent to England to visit their brother, Henry III., 18. Henry’s bounty of riches and honors to them, 18. They are banished, 34. –-, daughter of Philip, king of France, contracted to Prince Edward of England, ii. 123. Is married to him when king, 145. Her character and aversion to Piers Gavaston, 145. Is insulted, and some of her retinue killed by Lord Badlesmere, 158. Goes to Paris to mediate between her husband and her brother Charles the Fair, 161. Her expedient to this end, 162. Becomes acquainted with Roger Mortimer, 162. Her intimacy with him, 162. Engages in a conspiracy against the king, 163. Afliances her son to the daughter of the count of Holland and Hainault, 164. Lands with an army in Suffolk, 164. Is joined by the barons, 164. Her declaration, 164. The city of London declares for her, 164. She calls a parliament, which deposes Edward, 166. Is confined, on the execution of Mortimer, 185. d, daughter of Charles VI. of France, married to Richard II. of England, ii. 298. Returned to her father, 330., queen of Castile, and wife of Ferdinand, king of Arragon, dies, iii. 64.

Her daughter Joan married to Philip, archduke of Austria, 64. Italy, its defenceless state when invaded by Charles VIII. of France, iii. 47. View of Italian politics at that period, 47. League formed -against France, 47.

The state of, at the accession of Henry VIII., 82. The powers of, confederate with the emperor Charles V. against Francis I., king of France, 143. The French driven out of, 146. The confu derate states of, become jealous of the emperor, 147. They league with Francis against him, 157. Character of the writers of, on the revival of learning, iv. 522.

Jamaica, the island of, taken from the Spaniards by Pen and Venables, v.

462. lames I. of England, an examination into his pretensions to the crown, iv. 378. His succession admitted by Elizabeth, on her death-bed, 378. Forbids the resort of people to him on his journey to London, 379.

His profuse distribution of titles, 379. His partiality, to his countrymen, 380. leceives embassies of congratulation, 381. Concludes a treaty with 40)

Page 474 view page image

t474 INrDEX. France, for the support of the United Provinces, 382. A conspiracy against him detected, 383. Summons a conference of divines at Hampton Court, on points of faith and religious discipline, 38.5. Why averse to the Puritans, 385. His behavior at the conference, 387. His reply, when solicited in favor of prophesyings, 387. Summons a parliament, 388. Orders that no outlaw shall be chosen, 390. Orders the commons to confer with the judges concerning the election of Sir Francis Goodwin, an outlaw, 391. Compromises the affair with them, 392. His mistaken notions of government and regal prerogative, 393. Calls in and annuls all patents for monopolies, 394. Public-spirited attempts of the commons, 395. Is desirous of a union between the two kingdoms, 396, The commons backward in granting supplies to him, 396. Prorogues the parliament, 397. Concludes a peace with Spain, 398. His eagerness for a cessation of hostilities, 398.

Why ignorant of foreign politics, 399. Is strict in executing the penal laws against Papists, 400. History of the gunpowder conspiracy, 401.

Receives obscure hints of it, 403. His speech to parliament on this occasion, 406. His religious sentiments explained, 407. Remarks on his speech in favor of the projected union of the two kingdoms, 408. Assumes the style of king of Great Britain, 409. Checks the commons in an intended petition against Popish recusants, and for lenity towards the Puritans, 410. Lays open his necessities to parliament, but is mortified with a refusal of suitable supplies, 413. Causes of the present poverty of the crown, 413. How induced to arbitrary exertions of his prerogative, 415. A spirit discoverable among the commons for reforming the constitution on free principles, 416. Owns proclamations not to be equal to laws, but pleads precedents and utility for them, 417. Enters into a treaty for relinquishment of wardships and purveyance, 419. His pleasant conceit on the occasion, 419, n. Procures Vorstius, an Arminian professor of divinity, to be banished from the United Provinces, 421. How induced at length to alter his opinion of the absolute decrees of God, 503. Founds a college at Chelsea for the refutation of Papists and Puritans, 503. His plan for the civilizing of Ireland, 421. Death and character of Henry, prince of Wales, 425. Marries the princess Elizabeth to the elector palatine, 426. His rapid promotion of Robert Carre, a young Scots gentleman, 426. Undertakes his education, 427. Unites the families of Howard and Devereux by marriage, 428. Is prevailed on to procure the divorce of Lady Essex, 430. Creates Carre earl of Somerset, 431. Raises money by the sale of titles, 432. Calls a parliament, 432. Dissolves it in anger, and imprisons some of the members, 434. Instance of his indiscretion in political conversation, 434. Young George Villiers introduced to him, 43.5. Makes Villiers his cup-bearer, 436. Is informed of the secret of Sir Thomas Overbury’s death, 436. Orders a strict inquiry into the affair, 436. Pardons Somerset and his lady, 437. His conduct in this instance extenuated, 438. Creates Villiers duke of Buckingham, 438; and lord high admiral, 438. Delivers up the cautionary towns to the Dutch for money, 439. His motives to this composition explained, 439. Proposes to visit Scotland, 441. His former endeavors to establish episcopal authority in Scotland, 442. Proposes to the Scots parliament a law for the government of the church, to be vested in him and the bishops, 446. Is forced to drop the act, 446. Summons a meeting of Scots bishops and clergy at St. Andrews, 446. Is referred by them to a general assembly, 446.

Reluctance of the general assembly in admitting the ceremonies enjoined by him, 446. Allows, by proclamation in England, sports and exercises on the Sunday, 447. Releases Sir Walter Raleigh, and grants permission for his expedition to Guiana, 448. Executes Raleigh on his return, 452. Why he refused to acknowledge the elector palatine as king of Bohemia, 456. The nation discontented at his inactivity in the elector’s cause, 456. Obtains supplies from parliament, ~58. His reply to the representation of grievances, 459. Fall of the

Page 475 view page image

INDEX. 475 chancellor Bacon, 460. Prorogues the parliament, 461. Recal.s his patents for monopolies, and redresses grievances, 462. The commons remonstrate to him in favor of the elector palatine, and against the Spanish match, 462. Reproves the house for this measure, 463. They repeat their remonstrance, 464. His behavior to the committee who present it.

464. Tears the protestation of the commons out of their journals, 465.

Dissolves the parliament, and punishes the leaders of the opposition, 466.

The remarks of both parties on these disputes between him and the parliament, 467. Negotiates with the emperor in favor of the elector palatine, 470. Persuades him to submission, 471. His want of spirit ridiculed abroad, 471. His efforts to conclude the Spanish match, 472. His consent obtained for Prince Charles’s journey to Spain, which he repents afterwards, 476. Is bullied by Buckingham into compliance, 477.

Concessions in favor of the -Catholic religion made by him in the marriage treaty, 479. Yields to Buckingham’s opposition to the match, 482. Assents to Buckingham’s insincere representation of the affair to parliament, 484.

Agrees to a war with Spain, 485. Endeavors to justify the earl of Middlesex, impeached by the commons, 487. Begins to estrange himself from Buckingham, 488. Receives intimations of Buckingham’s schemes from the Spanish ambassador, 489. Sends forces to assist the Dutch against Spain, 490. Enters into a treaty for the marriage of Charles with the princess Henrietta of France, 491. Undertakes the recovery of the Palatinate, but to no purpose, 492. Dies, 493. His character, 493. Character of his queen, 494. The number of peers created by him, 495. His moderation in causes tried before the court of high commission, 497. Two Arians burnt in this reign, 500. A review of manners during this reign, 501. Discouraged the gentry living in town, 505. Instance of his liberality, 508. His attention to the navy, 513. His aversion to tobacco, 520. His character as a writer, 526. His reason for expelling Toby Matthews from the house of commons, 559. His notions of the regal power, from his book of the True Laws of Free Monarchies, 561. Inquiry into his conduct in the case of Sir Walter Raleigh, 562. Remarks on his administration in general, 565. Is acknowledged by parliament to have allowed more freedom of debate than any of his predecessors, 569. The general notions of the English government at this time, 570. Testimony of the advantages derived from his peaceable disposition, 572. James II., his accession and first professions, vi. 285.

Orders, by proclamation, a continuance of the customs and excise, 286.

Goes publicly to mass, 286. Sends an agent to the pope, 286. His reception of the exclusionists, 287. His attachment to Mrs. Sedley, 288. Summons a parliament, 288. His speech to parliament, on the subject of his revenue, 288. Receives a grant of his revenue during life, 291. Monmouth’s rebellion suppressed, 295. His undisguised and peremptory language to parliament, 302. Prorogues, and after dissolves it, 304. Remarks on his imprudence with respect to religion, 395. His resolute exertion of the dispensing power, 306. Endeavors to establish it by the case of Sir Edward Hales, 306. Displaces four judges, 309. Brings four Popish lords into the privy council, 310. His violent measures for the establishment c f Popery in Ireland, 311. Revives the court of high commission, 314. Issues a declaration of general indulgence, and suspends the penal laws against nonconformity, 315. Suspends all penal laws in ecclesiastical affairs, and grants a general liberty of conscience, 316. Pays court to the dissenters, 316. Sends a solemn embassy to Rome, 319. Four Catholic bishops consecrated, 319. Dissolves the parliament, 320. Recommends a Benedictine to a degree at Cambridge, 321. His contest with Magdalen College, 322.

Repeats his declaration of indulgence, and orders it to be read in churches, 323. Commits six bishops, with the primate, to the Tower, for petitioning against the declaration of indulgence, 325. Orders Gifford, doctor of the Sorbonne, to be elected

Page 476 view page image

476 INuDEX. president of Miagdalen College, 328. Birth of the prince of Wales, 328 Applies to the prince of Orange tfor his concurrence in his schemnes, 332 Stlows his displeasure against the Dutch, 334. *Is informed by Lewis XIV. of the )rinice of Orange’s schermes, 3 8. Disavows Lewis’s mieimorial to the states, in his favor, 34J. his army and navy become disaffeeted and mlutinous, 340. Retracts his nseasiures, 341.‘1 he prinice of Orallge lands at LTorbay, 344. His chief officers and soldiery desert him, 344. Is deserted by Prince George of Denimiark, and the princess Aiiine 345. His consternatioil at his misfortunes, 316. Issues writs for a new parliament, and sends coi1mmissioners to treat with the prince of Oran)ge, 347. Sends away the queen and prince, and flies, 349. Is seized by the populace, and brought back to London, 351. Embarks for France, 352.

His character, 352. James, son of Robert, king of Scotland, afterwards James I., taken prisoner, and educated by Henry IV. of England, ii. 337.

His father dies, 337. Carried to France by Henry V., 367. Restored by the duke ol Bedford, 378. Murdered, 378. - II of Scotland, general view of his conduct, ii. 448. How killed, 448. III. of Scotland, his character, iii.

20. Enters into a seven years’ truce with Heniry VII., 21. Mlurdered, 35.

- IV. of Scotland succeeds, on the murder of his father, iii. 3,5.

Receives Perkin WVarbec, and marries him to a Scits lady, 49. Invades England in conjunction with Perkin, 50. Makes a truce with Hetllry VII., and sends Perkin away, 55. Marries Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII., 61. Sends a fleet to assist the French against Henry VIII., 91.

Ravatges Northumberland, 100. Loses his time with Laiiv Ford, 100.

Defeated, and supposed to be killed at the battle of Flosiden, 101. — V.

of Scotland, is withdrawn by his mother, IMargaret, friomi the power of the duke of Albany, regent of Scotland, iii. 111. Flies from the power of the earl of Angus, 199. Takes the government into his own hanlds, 200.

Refuses to concur with his uncle Helry of England in shaking off the yoke of Rome, 200. Assists Francis against the emnperor, 216. Is married to Francis’s daughter Magdalen, 217. Death of Queen Magdalen, 217. Is betrothed to the duchess dowager of Longuieville, whom Henry, notwithstanding, solicits in marriage, 258. She is selit to Scotland, 259.

Is persuaded by HEnry to join hIn in his religious inniiovations, 270. His clergy dissuade him, 270. HI-enry publishes a manifesto against him, 279.

Sir Robert Bowes defeated by thle lords hIume and HEuntley, 280. Is disconcerted in his operations by. the disaffection of his nobility, 280.

Removes Lord Maxwell, and appoints Oliver Sinclair general of this army, 280. Battle of.Solway, 281. His death and character, 281. —, Prince, son of MIary, queen of Scotland, and her husband, Lord D)arnley, born, iv. 76.

Is protectedi, by an association of nobility, from the attempts of Bothwell to get him into his power, 90. His mother forced to resign the crown, 9,5. See the next article. - – VI. of Scotland proclaimed and crowned, an infant, iv. 95. His party openly ebpoused by Queen Elizabeth, 156, 161.‘The earl of Morton resigns the regency to hinl, 177. Count d’Aubigney is sent by tle duke of Guise to detach him from the English interest, 178. Creates D’Aulhigney earl of Lenox, 178. Is seized, by an association of the no. bility, from out of the hands of Lenox and Arran, 190. Summons a par liament and convention of estates, 191. Receives an embassy tromn Elizabeth, 191. Is induced to dissemble his resentment at his detention, 192. Makes his escape, and sunimons his friends to attend him, 195. Wa-io singhalm sent by Elizabeth to discover his true character, 196. Summons a parliament, 196. Writes a copy of verses in praise of Sir Philip Sidney, 212. Escapes from the artifices of the English ambaassador, Dr Wotton, 214. Concludes a league with Elizabeth for their mutual defence, 214. Licentiousness of his clergy, 214. Remonstrates to Quaen

Page 477 view page image

INDEX. 4‘17 Elizabeth against the condemnation of his mother, 233. His behavio on her execution, 247. Prepares to assist Elizabeth against the Spanish invasion, 2,57. Marries a daughter of Denmark, 270. Goes over to Norway to fetch his bride, 270. Philip of Spain excites conspiracies against him, 284. Drives the Catholic lords, who combined against him, out of the kingdom, 285. Negotiates to insure his succession to England, 321

Sends anii embassy to Elizabeth on the suppression of Essex’s insurrection, 330. Is acknowledged as heir to the English crown by Elizabeth, 341. See James I. of England. Jane Gray, Lady. See Gray.

Jaqueliue, countess of Hainault. See Hainault. Jarnac, battle of, between the duke of Anjou and prince of Cond6, iv. 143. Jefferies, Lord Chief Justice, procures the conviction of Algernon Sidney, vi. 271. His crue’ty towards those who had engaged in Monmouth’s rebellion, 298. I. rewarded with the chancellorship and a peerage, 300. Is appointed one of the comnnissioners on the revival of the court of high comnniission, 314, n.

Declines in favor by his adherence to the Protestant faith, 321. Is killed by the mob, 350. Jephson, Colonel, makes a motion in parliament for giving Cromwell the title of king, v. 472. Jergeau, the earl of Suffolk besieged and taken prisoner there, ii. 394. Jeromle of Prague bitrnt for heresy by the council of Constance, ii. 371. Jerusalem conquered by the Mahomnetan Arabs, i. 226. Mastered by the Turks, 226. Their depredations on the Christian pilgrims to, the first rise of crusades, 227. See Crusades.

Taken by the crusaders, 240. Godfrey of Bouillon made king of, 241.

Jesutits, the motives of the establishment of that order, iv. 182.

Character of. 153. Campion and Parsons sent into England, 183. Campion executed, 183. Five executed for the Popish plot, vi. 207. Jews, a character of that people, i. 366. How they came to practise usury, 366.

Forbidden by an edict to appear at the coronation of Richard., 366. A Inassacre of, 366. The great oppressions exercised against them under the Anglo-Norman kings, 469. A massacre and plunder of, encouraged by F’ltz-Richard, mayor of London, ii. 44. Extortions practised upon theon during the reign of Henry III., 65. The pretences made use of to oppress them, 65. Are accused of adulterating the coin, and cruelly used by Edward I., 73. Banished by him, and robbed and persecuted at the cinque-port towns, 74. Joan d’Are, commonly called the Maid of Orleans, her history previous to her public actions, ii. 388. Becomes inspired with a desire to assist Charles VII., oppressed by the English, 389. Applies to the governor of Vatcouleurs, who sends her to the king, 389. Offert to raise the siege of Orleans, 39). Examined by the theologians and parliament, 391). Intrusted with the command of a convoy to supply Orleans, 391.

Enters Orleans with safety, 392. Another convoy enters unmolested, 392.

Drives the English from one of their posts, 392. Masters two others, 393.

Wounded, 393. The besiegers retire, 394. Takes Jergeau, whither the earl of Suffolk ha I retired, by assault, 394. The probable share she had in these enterprises, 39,5. Attends the coronation of Charles at ftheimns, 396. General terror which the reports of her raised, 396. Inclines to return hoinm-, but is detrained by Dunois, 398. Goes to the assistnilc e of CompeirnO, and is taken prisoner, 398. Review of hel conde-t, 39. Tried ior sorcery, 3.9P.Interrogatories )put to her. 4 0. Coldenrited, 4’):.

Rtecants her pretensions to, inspiration, 400. Burnt, 401 J3,hl, toou th (ot of Kinlg Ienry Il., his father’s kind intentions in his faivor i. 336

Sent to irecuce reland without etI’et, 350. ilis father grief on finding hirn a party in his brother fRichard’s revolt, 357’. The bounty of his brother Richard I. to him, 365. Marries Avisa, daughter of the earl of Gloucester, 365. Sumnmons a council at Reading, in his brother Richard’s absence, to oppose the tyranny of Longehamp, bishop

Page 478 view page image

47’INDEX. of Ely, guardian of the realm, 377. Is seduced from his allegiance by the ofiers of Philip of France, 377. Abets Philip’s invasion of Normandy, 383. Claims the kingdom of England, as heir to his brother, whom he reported to be dead, 383. Returns to France, and openly acknowl edges his alliance with Philip, 384. All his possessions in England forfeited on account of this treason, 387. The laconic letter sent him by Philip on Richard’s release, 387. His treacherous conduct to Philip previous to his submitting to his brother, 388. Retrospect of his measures to secure the succession, while his brother was absent in Palestine, 394.

His accession to the crown on Richard’s. death, 395. Concludes a peace with Philip, 396. Procures a divorce from his wife, and espouses Isabella, daughter of the count of Augouleme, who had been married to the count de la Marche, 397., His nobles refuse to attend him to quell the commotions in France, without a confirmation of their privileges, 397. But are intimidated by him, 397. Incenses the Norman barons against him, 398.

Violates his engagements to Philip, 398. Takes young Arthur, duke of Brittany, prisoner, with the count de la Marche, and other Norman barons, 399. His conference with Arthur, 400. Kills him, 401. Generally detested for this cruel act, 401. Is summoned before Philip to answer for this murder, and, on non-appearance, sentenced to forfeit all his royalties in France, 401. Besieges Alen<;on, but obliged to abandon it by the address of Philip, 4C2. Resigns himself to a stupid inactivity, 402. Flies over to England on the taking of Chateau Gaillard, 404. The possession of Normandy recovered by the French, 405. Oppresses his barons for deserting him in Normandy, 405. Makes ineffectual preparations for recovering Normandy, 406. Makes a disgraceful expedition to Rochelle, 406. Remarks on the tenden(y of his behavior, 406. His conduct on the clandestine election of Reginald to the see of Canterbury, 408. Procures John de Gray, bishop of Norwich, to be elected, 408. Appeals to the pope on the occasion, 408. His rage on the pope’s setting aside both competitors, and appointing Cardinal Langton to the primacy, 410. Expels the monks of Christ Church, 411. Is threatened with an interdict, 411. His opposition and incapacity to support it, 411. The kingdom interdicted, and the immediate consequences of it, 412. His retaliation, 412. His cruel treatment of William de Braouse’s wife and son, 414. Is excommunicated, 415. His treatment of Geoffiey, archdeacon of Norwich, 415. His bishops withdraw themselves out of the kingdom, 416. Is deserted by his nobility, 416. Proposes a conference with Langton, but his terms rejected by him, 4i6. His subjects absolved from their allegiance to him, 416. His kingdom offered by the pope to Philip of France, who prepares an armament to take possession of it, 417. Assembles his vassals at Dover, to oppose him, 417. Is prevailed on by the legate, Pandolf, to submit to the pope, 418. Resigns his kingdom to the pope, 418. His men,-. homage to Pandolf, 419. His cruel resentment to Peter of Pomfret, 419. Proposes an invasion of France, but is deserted by his barons, 421. His abject submissions to Langton, and the prelates who returned with him, 422. The exorbitant claims of restitution by his clergy, 422. The interdict taken off, 422. Makes a fruitless expedition to France, 423. His barons confederate for a renewal of their charter of liberties, 424. Their formal demand thereof, 425. Yields the right of investitures to his clergy to attach them to him, 425. Appeals to the pope against his barons, 426. Refuses to grant their demands, 428.., They commence hostilities against him, 428. He signs the Great Charter of English liberties, 429. Makes further concessions to them, 432.

Twentyfive barons appointed conservators of this charter, 433. Takes secret nceasures to oppose his barons, and applies to the pope, 434.

Receives forces from abroad, with the pope’s bull against the Great Charter, 434, 435. Besieges and takes the Castle of Rochester, 43.5. His cruel treatment of the garrison, and devastation in the open country, 435, 436. The

Page 479 view page image

INDEX. 479 barons offer the kingdom to Lewis, son of Philip of France, 436. Is deserted by many of the barons on the arrival of Lewis, 437. Dies, 438 His character, 438. His children, 439. Granted the first charter to the city of London, 440. Hiis cruel extortion of money from a rich Jew, ii. 66. John, king of France, son of Philip de Valois, puts the constable D’Eu to death, ii. 238. Seizes Charles, king of Navarre, and imprisons him, 239 Is defeated, and taken prisoner at Poictiers, by Prince Edward, 244. Is nobly treated by Edward, 245. Is carried to London, 246. Concludes a dishonorable treaty with Edward, which is disclaimed by the dauphin, 250. Recovers his liberty by the treaty of Bretigny, 253. Ratifies this treaty at Calais, 253. Returns to England, and dies, 254. , Don, of Austria, is appointed governor of the Low Countries, on the death of Requestms, iv. 168. Is forced to agree to the treaty called the Pacification of Ghent, 168. Breaks this treaty, and seizes Namur, 169

Projects a marriage with Mary, queen of Scots, 169. Gains an advantage over the Flemings at Gemblours, 170. Is poisoned, as supposed, by Philip, 170. I-II., duke of Brittany, marries his brother’s daughter, as his heiress, to Charles de Blois, ii. 212. — of Gaunt. See Lancaster. Jones, Colonel, contributes to the defeat of Charles I., at Chester, v. 314. -, Inigo, is prosecuted by the parliament for assisting in rebuilding the cathedral of St. Paul, v. 527. Jonson compared with Shakspeare as a dramatic writer, iv. 523. Joseph, Michael, instigates an insurrection in Cornwall against Henry VII., iii. 51. Defeated and executed, 53. Journals of the house of commons, when they first began to be regularly kept, iv.

411. Joyce, Cornet, seizes Kfing Charles I. at Holdenby, and carries him to the army, v. 335. Judges, itinerant, why first appointed, i. 459. Their answer to the question propounded to them by Henry VIII. respecting attainders, iii. 256. Patents given them, during good behavior, by Charles I., v. 171. Four displaced by James II., preparatory to trying the case of Sir Edward Hales, vi. 309. Judgment of God, in the Anglo-Saxon law, what, i. 172. Julius II., Pope, his character, iii. 83. Joins in a league with the emperor and the kings of France and Spain, against the Venetians, 83.

Declares war against the duke of Ferrara, 84. Interdicts the council of Pisa, 85. The Swiss in his interest drive the French out of Milan, and reinstate Maximilian Sforsa, 90. Dies, and is succeeded by Leo X., 9’.

III., Pope, his joy at the return of England to its obedience to the church of Rome, iii. 411. His commission to Cardinal Pole with respect to church lands, 464. –- Agricola. See Agricola. Caesar. See Caesar.

Juries, origin of the appointment of, for judicial decisions, i. 72.

Jurisprudence, revival of the Roman, and its advantages over those modes which preceded its revival, ii. 509. Why it did not become the municipal law of England, 509. Jurors, anciently punished by fine and imprisonment for finding a verdict contrary to. the direction of the judges, iv. 350.

Jury, a list of the Puritanical names of, in the time of the commonweal”th v. 443, n. Justice of peace, the first institution of that office, ii.

137. Justiciary, chief, that office when abolished, ii. 138. Justinian’s Pandects, the accidental finding of, how far advantageous t the revival of civil policy, ii. 509. Jutes, where they settled in Britain, i. 17, m.

Page 480 view page image

480 INDEx. Juxon is made bishop of London and high treasurer, v. 78.

Resigns, 15C Attends Charles I. at his execution, 376. Kendred, king of Mercia, resigns his crown, and ends his days in penance at home, i. 37.

Kenric, the Saxon, defeats the Britons, fighting against his father, Cerdic, i. i18. Kent, history of the Saxon kingdom of, i. 22. , earl of, brother to Edward II., engages with Queen Isabella in s conapiracy against his brother, ii. 163. Pursues Edward to Bristol, 165. Is insnared by the arts of Mlortinler, condemned, and executed, 183. , maid of. See Barton, Elizabeth. Ket, a tanner, excites and heads an insurrection in Norfolk against enclosures, iii. 358. Is defeated by Dudley, earl of Warwick, and executed, 3,58. Kildare, earl of, made deputy of Ireland, under the duke of Richmond, iii. 199. Is called over to answer for his conduct, and dies in prison, 199. His son, with five uncles, executed for joining the Irish rebels, 199. Kilkenny, council of, a cessation of arms concluded with, by the earl of Oromond, v. 266. Glamorgan’s treaty with, 318. Concludes a peace with Ormond, and engages to assist the king, 390. Kilsyth, battle of, between the earl of Montrose and the Covenanters, v. 315. Kinubolton, Lord, takes part with the commons in their disputes with Charles I., v.

202. Is impeached by the king, 206. King of England, a sunmmary view of his power as a feudal prince, i. 446. NIaturally favored by the common people, 449. Heard causes often personally in his court, 458. All who act under the authority of him, for the time being, indemnified fiom future attainder by statute, iii. 46. Observations on this law, 46. Extent of his power at the time of Henry VII., 68. Kirkaldy of Grange, commander of the Castle of Edinburgh, declares for Queen Mary, iv. 155. Is reduced by the English, and executed by his countrymen, 156. Kirke, Colonel, his savage cruelty after the battle of Sedgemoor, vi. 297. Kirkpatrick, the crest and motto of that family, whence derived, ii. 135. rKnevet, Sir Thomas, engages the French admiral, Primauget, off the coast of Brittany; and the two admirals blown up, iii. 89. Knights, formerly distinguished in battle only by the ensigns on their shields, i. 393. Knights’ fees, the number of those established by William the Conqueror, i. 452. How the number decreased, 455. — of shires, to assist in parliament, when they first began to be appointed, ii. 33. See Commons. Knolles, Sir Robert, invades France from Calais, but is defeated by Du Guesclin, ii. 263. Knox, John, the Scots reformer, remarks on his account of the murder of Cardinal Beaton, iii. 333, n. Arrives in Scotland from Geneva, iv. 20. Inspires the people with zeal against Popery, 20. Riot thereupon, 20. Becomes chief director of the Congregation of the Lord, 23. Instigates the people aiiml preachers to insult Queen Mary on her arrival, for her adherence to the Catholic religion, 37. His insolent speeches to Mary on her kind overtures to him, 38. Defends the outrages committed in the queen’s chapel, 41.

Insults Lord Darnley, on his marriage’with Mlary, 68. Labor, the price of, attempted in vain to be reduced by parliament, in the reign of Edward III., ii. 275. And commodities, remarks on the corn parative prices of, at the time of Henry VII., and now, iii. 73. Laci, Roger de, constable of Chester, his gallant defence of Chateau Gaillard for John, against Philip of France, i. 403. His generous treatment by Philip when the place was taken, 404. Lambert, a schoolmaster, controverts the real presence, ii.

250. Is

Page 481 view page image

U~D)L 48 cused, and appedls to Henry YIII., 251. Henry enters into a formal disputation with him, 251. Is silenced, and sentenced as a heretico 252. Is burnt with great cruelty, 2;2. Lambert is disapzpointed of the licutenancy of Ireland by the intrigules of Oliver Cromwell, v. 393.

F1oll)vow Charles I:. out of Scotland into Enigland, 416. Cromwell appointed protector by his means, 444. VOpposes the motion for giving Cromwell the title of kilng, 473. Is deprived of his culllo iss ons, aild retires with a pension, 478. Engagres in the cabal of:Wallilngford House, 492. SiOppresses an insurrection of royalists, and takes Sir George Booth prisoner, 497. Forinms a association alinongr the officers against the parliainent, 497. Is cashiered, 498. Expels the parliament, 498.

Esta;blishes the committee of safety, 498. Mrliches northwaard to meet Monlk,.535. Is committed to the’lTower, 596. Escapes, 515. Is retaken by Ilgolfdsby, 515. Is excepted from the act of indemnlity onr the restoration, vi. 4. Is tried, 24. Is reprieved, ancd confined in Guernsey, 27. Lambeth, a council summnlloned there by Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, to inqltire into the lawfulness of Matilda’s mn-arrying Henry I., i. 246. Lancaster, Edmond, earl of, sent by Edward; I. to accomimodaite diferences Iwith Philip, king of France, ii. 93. Makes ani unsuccessful atteclk upon Guienne, 109. Dies, 109. Thomas, earl of, his character, opulence, and power, ii. 145. Heads a confederacy of barons against Piers Gavaston, 146. Comles to parliament with anl armed retinue, and demands the banlishiment of -Gavaston. 146. Is made hereditarv steward, 140. Forms another confederacy against Gavaston, 149. IRaises an army against the kingl, 149. Puts Gavaston to death, 150. Insists on a renewal of the ordiilances after’ the defeat of Bannockburn, 150. Combines with the barons to ruin the Despensers, 156. Opposes the king with an army, 159. Is defeated by Sir Andrew Harcla, and executed, 160. His character, 16). A curious view of his annual expenses, I76., earl of, brother and heir to Thomas, earl of, joins the conspiracy of Isabella and Mortimer against Edward II., ii. 163. Edward delivered into his custody, and confined to Kenilworth Castle, 165. Is suspected of favoring the king, who is therefore taken out of his hands, 167. Is appointed guardian to the young king, 178. -~- —, Henry, earl of, is engaged in fruitless negotiations for peace between Edward III. and Jolin, king of France, at Avignon, ii. 238. Is sent with an army into Normandy, 241. Is created duke of Lancaster, 251. Ende’avors an accommodation. between Edward and John of France, his prisoner, 25l1. John of Gaunt, duke of, son tolEdward III., accompanies his brother in his expeditionr to Castile, ii. 2.58. Marries the dauighter of Henry, duke of, 259. Espouses, for his seoand wife, the dau’ghter of Peter, king of Castile, 260. His army in France harassed and destroyed, 263. The administration of government committed to hint by his father, 264. His great authority during the minority of Richard II., 281.

Consequence of his pretensions to the crown of Castile, 281 His unsuccessful attempts in Brittany, 282. His palace at the Savoy burnt by the rabble, 285. Disappointed in hopes of obtaining Castile, 288. Returns home, 297. Obtains a grant of the duichy of Guicnne, 297. Relinquishes it, 297. Dies, 307. Succeeded by his son, the duke of Hereford, 337. See Hereford. -, Henry, duke of, his character, ii. 307. Comes over on the embsartion of Richard II. for Ireland, 308. Increase of his army, 308.

Seizes Bristol, and executes some of Richard’s ministers without trial, 8309. Obtains possession of the king’s person, and assembles a parliament in his naine, 3:9. Procures his deposition, 3i4. His challenge of the crown, 314. Reflections on his ostensible pretensions, 314. Calls a parliament by his own authority, 315. See HIenry IV, voL. vI. 41 H

Page 482 view page image

482 INDEX Lancaster, James, his successful captures from the Spaniards, and expedi tion to Brazil, iv. 228. Comn.ands the first fleet fitted out by the East India Company, 365. Land. See Feudal system. Lanldais, Peter, a corrupt minister of the duke of Brittany, bribed by Edwvard IV. to persuade his master to deliver up Henry, earl of Richlnond, ii. i))0.

Enters into a negotiation with Richard III. to betray Richmond, 504. Put to death by the nobles of Brittany, iii. 22. Lan.diecy, besieged by the emperor Charles V., iii. 288. Charles forced to a’b; -ndionl it by the succors of Francis, 288 LT afianc, a Milanese monk, made archbishop of Canterbury, i. 198. IIis charl.acter, 198. Crowns WVilliam Rufus, 223).

Dies, 223. Luig horile, his trial for the Popish plot, vi. 2J8. ujlagside, battle of, between Mllary, queen of Scots, and Murray, the re-.gelt, iv.

98. Langtoln, Cardinal, appointed archbishop of Canterbury by Pope Inniocent lII., in opposition to Re’ginald and John de Gray, i. 409.

Rejects King John’s proposal towards an accommodation, 416. Returns to England, and receives the king’s submissions, 421, 422. His character, 424. Stimulates the barons to an assertion of their liberties against the oppressions of John, 424. Refuses to publish the pope’s bull of excommunication against the barons, 435. Is cited to Rome, and suspended, 435. I anlsdown, battle of, between the royalists and parliamentarians, v.

245. 1 Aselles accuses Queen Catharine Howard of incontinency to Archbishop Cranmer, iii. 271. Confirms his charge to the lord privy seal, 272. la.timtr, Bishop, resigns his bishopric on the pas4ing the law of six articles, and is imprisoned, iii. 254. Is again imprisoned on the accession of Queen Mary, 392. Is sent under a guard to Oxford, to debate on. transt.bstantiation, 400. Is burnt for heresy, with Bishop Ridley, 422. I oud, bhisxop of London, his character, v. 66. Introduces new ceremonies into the church, 67. Is offered a cardinal’s hat, 67. Becomes odious to the Puritanas, 68. His behavior in the consecration of St.

Catharine’s church, 63:. Introduces pictures into churches, 70. Exalts the regal authority, 7.1. Is made archbishop of Canterbury, 78. His ungrateful prosecution of %Williams, bishop of Lincoln, 85. Is attacked by the populace in Lambeth Palace, which he is obliged to fortify, 120. Is im)eached by the house of commons, 131. Is committed to custody, 132 Is tried, 296. Ar, d executed, 297. Retrospect of his conduct and character, 297, 646. Ltuderdale, duike of, dissuades Charles II. from rigorous measures towards Scotland, vi. 12. Adrises the king to admit presbytery there, 14. Obstructs the union of the two kingdoms, intended by the king, 81. Is one of the cabal ministry, 82. His character, 83. His being employed voted a grievance by the house of commons, 122. Is sent down as commissioner to the Sot3a parliament, 162. Becomes chief minister for Scotlanld, 163. His-viclent and arbitrary administration, 164. His private conduct, 165. Brings down highland clans to ravage the country at frec quarter, 168. His death, 277, n. Laurentius, successor to Augustine, how he brought back Eadbald to the Christian religion, i. 30. Lautrec, Marshal, the French general in Italy, defcated by the imperialists at Bicocca, iii. 137. Raises the’siege of Bayonne, attacked by the enperor Charles V., 145.. Law, the first written code of, in England, i. 29. -, the study of, anciently coufined to -:.e clergy, i. 459. -, civil, the early reception and study of, in our universities, ii. 509. Motives for its reception, 509. Why it did not obtain to be the muanici pal law of England, 509. the common, first rise f,. 1 1&.

Page 483 view page image

INDEX. 483 Law, criminal, among the Anglo-Saxons, a view of, i. 166., feudal, the original of, traced, i. 441. Its introduction to England, 446.

The feudal government in England delineated, 446. -Laws and proclamations, difference of, explained, iv. 417. League, Catholic, formned in France by the duke of Guise against!he Ilugonots, iv. 163. Is revived, 2;)6. Is headed by the duke of M’cayeiime on the death of Guise, 273. Declines on the conversion of Henry IV., 286. _ - and covenant, soleimn, is firamed at Edinburgh, at the persuasion of Sir Henry Vane, v. 261. Is received by the English parliament, 262. Is renoutr ed by the Scots parliament, vi.

15. Is burnt in England by the hatgman, 18. Learning, the decline of, from the Augustan age to the ages of barbarism traced, ii. 50)8. When the lowest point of depression may be dcted, 508. Gradual recovery of, 509.

Circumstances which tended to the revival and advanceulelt of, in the fifteenth century, iii. 76. The state of, in Queen Elizabeth’s reign, iv.

375. Remarks on the state of, in Greece, 6521. Account of the revival of, in Europe, 522. In England, 522. Itegates a latere, their power and office described, i. 480. LEgatine court, erected by Cardinal Wolsey, iii. 118.

Its oppressions checked, 119. Legitimacy of’ birth, disputes between the civil and ecclesiastical courts concerning, in the reign of Henry III., ii. 62. Memorable reply of the barons to the prelates on’this occasion, 63. Leicester is stormned by Charles I., and taken, v. 309. Is retaken by Fairfax after the battle of Naseby, 312. -, earl of, h s insolent behavior fi;ustrates the conference’ betveen Henry 11.- of-England and Lewis’VII.

of France, i. 341. Invades Suftilk, 342. Taken prisoner by Richard de Lucy, guardian of the kingdorl, 342.,Robert, earl of,- takes the command of Rouen on his retui’n from the crusade, and repulses the attack of Philip of F’rance on that city, i. 383. — -, Simon de Mountfort, earl of, his history, ii. 29. Marries the sister of Henry III., widow of WVilliam, earl of Pembroke, 30. His disputes with the king, 30. Joins with the barons against him, 31. Enters into a confederacy with them, 31. Is pla~ced at the head of the council of twentyfour, chosen by the parliament at Oxford, to regulate the government, 32. Their regulations, 33. He procures the banishlment of the king’s halfbrothers, 34. Protests against Henry’s cession of Normandy to Le’wis IX., 38. Henry refers the differences between them to Margaret, queen of France, 41. Confederates with other barons against Henry, 42. He leagues with Lewellyn, prince of Wales, who invades the borders, 43. Imprisons the bishops who published the pope’s absolution, 43. Levies war on the king, 43. Takes Prince Edward prisoner, 45. Restores him on treaty with the king, 45. His son sent to the assembly of the states of F’rance at Amiens, on the appeal m~ade to Lewis, 46. Rtejects the ai’bitration of Lewis, and renews the war, 46. His message to the king, how answered, 48. Defi;ats Henry at Lewes. and takes him prisoner, 49. Proposes another.appeal to arbitration, 5j. His imperious behavior on this victory, 5:). R.uins the trade of the nation, and encourages piracy, 51. Is menaced with exconmmnunicaticru which he braves anid defeats, 52, 53. - Calls a parliamcent, forms a house of commons, and appnoiits members to be sent by the boroughs, 53.-

Reflections on this memorable event, 53. Employs this parlianient to crush his rivals. 54. His tr&eatmnent of Prince Edwa-d, whomn he detained in custody, 55. Edward escapes from him, 56. his son Srmon de’eattd by Prince 13dard, 56. Himself defeated and killed at Eveshais by E iward, 67. Review of his character and conduct, 57. His wvife anld ihildren banished, 59.

His sons assassinate their cousin Henry d’Allmaine -at Viterbo, o9. - Lord Robert Dudley created earl of, and proposed as a husband

Page 484 view page image

iS4 INDEX. by Queen Elizabeth to Mary, queen-of Scots, iv. 63. His character, 6M3 Is suspi)ected oif’ 1nliiderinC his wife, to mtake way fior his expectationls of obtailliiring ElIzabeth, 63. Declines the l)rop,)sal of Mary, 63. Is atppoitted ouii o the (‘itllnissirlers to i1(1qure into the c(,idlltuct o)f ia y,. l16. ~,rrites a letter t,.Mary, reeolinnteimldinl the duke of No:t’;olr to her tfot a l:hiisand, 12‘2.

L)iscoxers Noroik.‘s designs to 1Elizal)eth, 123. } l.he(olts thlit Si!lier, thle dcille of niijout’s agent,‘acqlired ait ascendele’y v’et lizablleth by ineantatliolls, 184. His mii arriage discovered to tlhe (litell I. b Suin-ler, 1S-. Attllempts tilhe life of Silmer; 184. Flo:rns all a;s.oci;,timl (,f c)urtiers fir the pr1otectionl of thle qtiell agairist aill i-ioleniie or oilspliraet, 13. (Coiiilaiids thle forces seiit o(ver to the JUniiteil i’r-ilets, 2(19. h1is tiransttitns’i theie, 211. ltetillnls to iJngland, 212. Adviset the }poisoillng ol Qulteen ary, 222). ltetllluris to oIIlitlid, wvher t hti: co(dilt is Coiiplainiied of, 251. I:, reeLleld by the queein, 2952. Couiniands i body of t’ot es at.‘Tilbury, to oppose the Spanis.h ilvasion,- 2,6. Dies, 275. Instance of Ilis aninrificenit Inariner of livirng, 372. l,eightllh is severely sentenced, ii the str chanlllber, for libelling the king and queel, v. 74.

Itecovers his liberty, and obtailis dalna’e.% 1;38. Leip;;ic, bi ttle o’, betiweenl Gustavus, king of Sw flenl, anid the illmperial general Tillv, s. 63. Leith is fi;rtified by the regent of Scotland, iv. 24. Is rtedtced by the Englii;h, 27. Is fortified with great zeal by the Covenanters, v.

106. Lenox, Iiatthew Stuart, earl o)t is sei-t by Francis.withl *a pioniiie of suei(‘ors to Cardinll Bea.ton aiid the quenll dowagerl of Scotlallld, iii. 285. ];litertains hopes of rRingra-i tihe queen dowaager, 289. Patronizes the Proitestant initerest in Scotland, 289. Applies to England for assistance, 290. Is forced by Arran to fly to Englid, and nimarries Henry’s iiece, 292. Is invited to Scotland with his son, Lord Dairnley, iv. (66. Inlpl;res justice for the imurder of his son, 82. Is cited to make good his charge oil Bothwell 83. Protests against the precipitate trial of Bothlsiell,iswho) is acquitted, 83. Claimns the regency, as grandfitther to the young King James VI., 95. Appears before the comilssionllers at Haiiltonl Couirt, to implore vengeance for the imurder of his son, 107. Is chosen lieutenant or governor of Scotland; on the death of Murray! 129. Is nmade recent by Elizabeth’s allowance, 130.

Delivers up the earl of Northumnberland to Elizabeth, 154. Is seized and put to death by Queen Mary’s party, 155. -, count d’Aubigney created earl of, iv. 178. Causes the earl of Morton to be tried and executed, 179. The king taken out of his hands bpy an association of nobility, 190. Retires to France, where -he dies, 191. The kindness of James to his family, 191.

Lent, the fast of, established in the kingdom of Kent, i. 30. Lenthal is chosen speaker of the long parliament, v. 128. His answer to the king’s personial inquiry after the five members, 2n8. Goes to Ilounslow Heath, with the speaker of the house of lords, to desire protection from the army, 345. Is reinstated, 346. Is chosen speaker in parliamlent under the protectorate, 450. Resumes his place as speaker, at the restoration of the long parliament, 494. Is prevented from going to parliament. by Lambert, who puts an end to it, 498. Continues speaker at its second restoration, 506. L’Hospital, chancellor of France, his pleas to elude the restitution of Calais to Queen Elizabeth, iv. 113. Leo X., Pope, his character, iii.

90. Sends a vessel with wine and hams to Henry VIII. and his court, 90.

-Excommunicates Lewis XII. of France, and all who adhere to there to he-council of Pisa, 92. Takes off the exconmmu nication from Lewis, 103.

Hiis motives to the sale of indulgences, 131. Remarks on his conduct on this occasion, 131. The produrce from the sale of, how applied by him, 131. Bestows the title of Defender of the Faith on HIenrv VIII., 133.

Dies, 135. Leofrie, duke of M2excia, his contest with Harold, son-o f earl Godwin, i 129

Page 485 view page image

&-rn-x. 48b Leolf, the robber, kills Kino Edmtnd:at a feast, i. 83.

Leonard’s HIospit-al in Yorkshire, tumult occasioned bylan ancient privilege enjioved by, ii. 457. Leopold, arclhduke of Austria, arrests Richard I. of England, in his return firom Palestine, i. 381. Lesley, No’lan.l, son of the earl of Rothes, distinguishes himself at the battlec of Ancramn iii. 295. -, bishop of Ross, is appointed by MIary, queen of Scots, one of her collmlissioners inI the cause between her and Murray, the regent, iv. 103. Rlefuses to reply to Murray’s allegations at Hamlipton Court, 107. He and his associates break sup the conference, 109.

Elizabeth’s reply to theni 1I). Complalins to the English council of their insincerity towards Mlary, 132. Engages in the duke of Norfolk’s conspiracy, 151. Is imprisoned, 153. —, earl of Leven. See Leven. -, l)avid, defeats the earl of Montrose at Philip-haugh in the forest; v.:316. Comnmands the Scots army against Oliver Cromlwell, 411. Follows Croniwell in his retreat to Dunbar, 412. Is ordered to attack Cromwvell, and is defeated, 412. Levellers, their plan for government after the death of Charles I., v. 38B. Leven, Lesley, earl of, marches with a Scots army to the assistance of the English parliallent against Charles I., v. 263.

Joins Sir Thonlas Fairftlx, 273. Assists in the defeat of Prince Rupert at Marston Moor, 275. Marches northward, and takes Newcastle by storm, 278.

Reduces Carlisle, 314. The klng puts himself into the hands of the army whenl before Newark, 323. Surrenders the king to the-parliamentary commissio ners, 32.q Levisoun Sir Richard, commands a fleet in an expedition to the coasts of Spain, iv. 339. Attacks the harbor of Cerinlbra, and takes a rich carrack there, 339. Lewellyn, prince of WVales, applies to Henry rII. for protection against his reeilliolis son Griffinl, ii. 42. Renews his hostilities on the death of Griffin, 42. Is succeeded by Griffin’s son Lewellyn, 42. -, son to Griffin, succeeds his grandfather in the principality of WVales, ii. 42. Renewsvs the homage to Henry, 42. Confederates with Leicester. anid invades England, 43. Is pardoned, but cabals with the barons again, 75. Is sumnmoned by Edward 1.

to renew his honiiage, 75. Is subdued by Edward on his non-coospliance, 77. Is defeated and kiiled by Mortinier on occasion of new disputes, 78.

His brother David tried as a traitor, and executed, 78. Lewes, balttle of, between Henry 1II. and his barons, headed by the earl 6o Leiee.,te,r ii.

48. The treaty called the JMise of, 50. Lewis the Gross, king of France, disturbs Normandy, i. 259. Endeavors to restore Willialm, son of duike Robert, 260. Defeated by Henryl 1., 261. WVas the fiist establisher of corporations, and awith what view, -54. — VII, lkinu of France, betrothls his sister Coistantia to Eustace, eldest son of Stephen, king of England, i. 27-1. Divorces Eleanor, heircss of (;nielne; 284. Ahfiances his d utrihteer Margaret to HIeni, eldest son of Itenrv II of EngFland, 292.

Anecdotes of a conference hettveen him aicd lHenrv II., in’ relation to Becket, archbishop of Canteibury,:317. I)isgrt.ted at his datghter IMargaret not beinsg crowned with Piince ItleIry, 319. Exhorts the p’,pe to excomluni catte Kin IIenrly. 32t. Iinc);uraeres the revnlt (f Piince Henry against his father, 339. BIesieges Ver’neuil, in onjunlctioon with Prince Henry, 34. ) His fraudunleiit behaviolr to Kilni Hessia here,:34’.

Eats a conlference with Henry, 341. 1isapp))ilite( i ills in’ther tealcherous scherne atainsit Roulen, 34). l)ccives lenrv a;in, o34. Peatce cmncluded Ibetween hils antd Ieniir, 346. Becolle.. slperstitinus, and makes s pilgria’iue to Blecket’s shrine, 3i.0 -, P eldest son of Philip of Fraice, iarried to Blanche of Castile, liece af Jorhi, king of England, i. 396. The barons of England oier-him the

Page 486 view page image

48G INDEX.  kingdom, 436. Arrives in England with an army, 437. Loses his Influ ence armiong the English barons by his imprudence, 438. The barons who a(lhere to him ex\onmmunicated by the pope’s legate, ii. 5. They desert himl, 5. The city of Lincoln taken fiom him by the earl of PIembroke, 6. The FreTlch fleet, comling to his assistancee, deeated by the’ Im ilisli, 6. Citcludes a peace with Penmbroke, and goes back to Fr.ance, 7. S,. ccte d s his fathe’ Philip in the kinardorn of FIrance, 12. (Lewis 1I1. ilivades Poictiou and takes Rochelle, ii. 12. — IX. of rallce his chliracter, ii. 37. His conduct tolwards the English, 37.

Ot:ills cesSion of N’oltrnalid) fronl Ilenv II., 28. HeB ry refers the ditfferltees between hini and Leicester to his queen, Maracrett, 41.

Antother reference made to Iis arbitration, 45. Decides in favor of leurs, 46F. Elgages Prince Edsward in a crusade,- 60. Dies at Turis, in A’ica., 6(0. His character, 60. X.,I killg of France, his character and ambitious views, ii. 456.‘Protects the earl of tiWarwick, 461. Leagues wvith hinm and Queen Margafret, 46i2. Assists WValrwick with a fleet, 463. Bujs peace? of Edward lV. at a tribute during his life, 47o5. ILnterviewn between them, 475. Fl ther transac( tions lbet eeiil thliem, 476. Ransomns Queen Margaret, 477. IteftlectiOlls on hii, t(onduct towairds the duke of Bur1gundy and his daitghtem, 478. Co(tnludes a peace with Maxsimilian, king of the Rhomans, and marries the daulphin to his daughter Mairgaret, iii. 21. — X II. of I’raice sulbd ues the duchy of Milan, iii. 59.

Engages Perdiandtl of Slpin to assist hinm in seizing Naples, 82.

Outwitted-by him, 82..loiri in a le ague against the Venetians, 83. His niephew Gaston de fl’ix dlefialts the Sp)arish ttnd’ papal armnies, but is killed, 89. Loses his c(tllqtllt-ts il It;aly.. Excoimmiunicated b Pope l,eo X,92. Senrds relief to Teronellene, esieged by Hellr-VIII., 97.

Coileluldes a treaty v.ittl Iertdinatdl(, atid ofetrs his daughter for onr e of his graildstons, 10(3. Etnilt”,iers the (llike de Lolltileville, prisoner in Eniglannd to conclllde a tretSty with Ilelry, 104. Stiputltes to pay lthe arrears of the penlsion du(e to I ingland, 104. Marries Henry’s sister, anid dies quickly aftert, 1!)5. – IV. suceedls to the crown ofFrance, an infant, v. 456. -Meets Philil tf Spaiii at the Pyreniees, and espouses his daughter, 5)0. Joins the I)iitt it itn the war;ith Ellglaid, vi. 4,5. His personi and character described, 6‘1. Forms ipretenlsiotls to the duchy of Braliant, in right of his (ltctlee, 6l. His railid conquests in the Low Coitries. 632. His haulr-lltt behtavior to the courts of Europe, 62. The trilple alliance formed agiiist Iiin, 6,5. His art in tbringing Charles II. over to the French interest, 86. His suddeni irrulption itnto Lorrain, 87. Declares war against Hltt!aid, 98. Marches a large armiy to the Dutch friontiers, 99. Ilis rapid successes in the Low dountries, 104. Enters Utrecht, 10i. His deianlds fromn the Dutch deputties sent to implore petace, 1()7. Is opproed, at last, Ity the pritnce of Orange, 112. Enters into treaty with Chariles II. to restO(re Popery in Englatid, 127, n. Serves as a volunteer uiider the prilce of CTdtld, 137. Takes Condo by storni, 14(). His receptionI of the earl of Feversham. senit with the terms of peace to himl,. 152. Takes Ghelit alid Ypres, 154. Treaty at Ninieguien cotl cluded, 159. His prosperouls situiation by this treaty, 160. His hauighty -and arbitrary trelatment of the Eiropeant powers, 278. Revokes the edict of N antz, 305. A league foirnied against him by the prince of Orange, 332. Informs Janies of the prince of Oratnge’s schemes, 338. Receives James kindly on his abdication, 3,52. His great regard for literature, 373. —, Dr., a Welsh plhysician enlployed to negotiate a marriage between the princess Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV., and Henry earl of Hichmend, ii. 501. keyden is besieged by the Spaniards, iv. 166. Liberty, civil, the revival of arts favorable to, ii. 511. Instance showsing~ the barons to have been sensible of this, 511, 2t. A regular plan formed

Page 487 view page image

INDEX. 4SM by the commons at the commencement of the reign of Charles I.

for the establishment of, v. 4. Lidington, Maitland of, is sent by the Protestant association in Scotland, called the Congregation of the Lord, to request assistance of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 2.5. Is again sent to-thank her, and request further aid, “90. Is made secretary of state by Queen AMary, 36. Is sent to London Nxith M[ary’s compliments to Elizabeth, and to require a declaration of her successiol to the English crown, 43.

Enters into a confederacy of Scots nobles, to protect Prince James, and punish the mnurderers of his father, 91. Assists at the conferences concerning Mary, before the English and Scots commissioners, 103.

Encourages the duke of Nor-, folk in the hopes of espousing AMary, 105.

Takes part with Knirkaldy of Grange in favor of Mary, and is supposed to have killed himself, on the suppression of the party by Elizabeth, 156.

Lilburne, his cruel prosecution in the star chamber, and resolution in suffering, v. 87. Recovers his liberty, and obtains damages, 138. Is imprisoned by the parliament for his seditious writings, 395. Is acquitted on trial by the new statute of treasons, 421. Is again tried and acquitted during the protectorate, 448. Lilla, an officer of King Edwin’s army, his extraordinary fidelity to him, i. 33. Lillibullero, on what occasion this song was made, vi. 348. Limneric is besieged and taken by Ireton, v. 424.

Lincoln, the city of, taken from Lewis by the earl of Pembroke, ii. 6. Is taken for the long parliament by the earl of Manchester, v. 27.5., John, earl of, his family and character, ii. 16. Retires to the court of the dhchess of Burgundy, 17. Commands Simnel’s army, and is killed at the battle of Stoke, 18. Lincolnshire, insurrection headed there by Sir Robert Welles, in the reign of Edward IV., ii. 460. The insurgents defeated by the king, 460. Lindesey, earl of, is sent to the relief of Rochelle, but is unable to pass the mole, v. 50. Signs a protestation against the liturgy, 100.o Commnands under the king at the battle of Edge Hill, 236.

Is mortally wounded, and taken prisoner, 237. Lisle, Dudley, Lord, commands the fleet of Henry VIII. in an invasion of Scotland, iii. 292. -, Lady, the cruel persecution of, vi. 299. Literature, the state of, in QueenlElizabeth’s reign, iv;. 376. Liturgy, one framed by a committee of bishops and divines, iii. 350. In what. respect it -differed from the old mass book, 350. Is revised, 370 Is authorized by parliament, 375. Is suppressed by the restoration of the mass by Queen Mary, 400. Is restored by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 10. Is abolished by the assembly of divines at Westminster, v. 291. Is again admitted at the restoration, vi. 10. Loans, arbitrarily exacted by Queen Elizabeth from her subjects, iv. 351. A general one required by Charles I., v. 21. Persons confined for refusal, 22. Other oppressions exercised against them, 2.5. Lochlevin Castle, Mary, queen of Scots,- confined there, iv. 92. She makes her escape from thence, 97. Lockhart is made governor of Dunkirk by Oliver Cromwell, v. 481. Ilis scruples when applied to by Monk to join in restoring the king, 513.

Lollards, the followers of Wickliffe the reformer, their tenets, ii. 319.

Favored by the duke of Lancaster, 320. One burnt for heresy, 329. Another, 342. Prosecution of Lord Cobham as their head, 348. Ilis transactions and execution, 349. The points of reformation aimed at by them, 349. The doctrines of Martin Luther embraced by them, iii. 133. See Heresy, and Reformation. London, a flourishing Roman colony there, destroyed, and the inhabitants massacred by the Britons, i. 6. Burnt by the Danes, 54.

Rebuilt by Alfred, 65, Submits to William, duke of Normandy, 180. The liberties

Page 488 view page image

of, confnrmed, but, the inhabitants disarmed by him, 183. A synnod sum ilouAi there, 2316. Another, 265. Cliharter granted to, by King Henry I., 2t8 The citizens sunimmoned to a council to recognize the pretensions of the empress Matilda, 281. Conmputation of the number of its inbabita’nts at this time, 281. Revolts against Matilda, 282. Massacre ot Jews there at the coronation of Richard I., 367. Its first charter of incorl oration, when granted, 440. Tumults excited there in favor of t..e barons by Fitz-Richard, the mayor, ii. 43, 46. The citizens rise in favor of Queen Isabella, and murder the bishop of Exeter, 164. They put Baldoc, the chancellor, in Newgate, and kill him by. bad usage, 166. Great destruction there by the plague, 237. John, king of France, brought prisoner to, 246.

Its charter seized by Richard 11., 298. The chapter lands of that see seized by Henry VIII., iii. 274. An insurrection of apprentices, and others there, to oppose the encouraging foreign artificers, 314. Queen Mary’s title acknowledged by the, magistrates of, in olpposition to Lady Jane Gray, 389. Twenty thousand die there of the. plague brought from Havre -de Grace, iv. 61. The Royal Exchange built by Sir Thomas Gresham, 369. The. number of foreigners in, at this time, 369. Great plague there in James’s reign, 388. The number of its inhabitants at this time, 388. Is the centre of all the commerce of the kingdom, 395. The continued concourse of the gentry there, discouraged by James I., 505. He renews the edicts against increasing buildings in, 505. Brick buildings in, by whom introduced, 513. Another plague in,.v. 6..Refuses a loan to the king, 20.

Ship money levied on it by Charles, 21. Refuses another loan to the king, 121. Petitions for a parliament, 123. The treaty with the Scots at Rippon, adjourned to, 125. Petitions for a total alteration of church governnient, 143. The king comes to the common council, 208. The city petition parliament, as also-the porters.and -apprentices, 212. Takes part with the parliament against the king, 227. Its train bands join the earl of Essex,.238. Sends four regiments of militia to Essex, 255. Its militia ordered out by the parliament to defend it against the army, 340.

Petitions the parliament against the change of its militia, which the populace oblige it to grant, 344. The common council refuse an -ssessmnent to the long parliament on its restoration, and declare for a iree parliament, 509. Lends money to Charles II. for the Dutch war, vi. 39.

Great plague of, 44. Is burnt, 50. Good effects of this calamity, 50.

Disputes between the citizens and Sir Robert Clayton, lord mayor, about the election of sheriffs, 219. Disputes between the citizens and Sir John Moore on the same occasion, 256. A writ of quo vearranto issued against the city, 258. Conditions on which the charter was restored, 260. The mayor, aldermen, and a deputation of the-corn. monl council, summoned to the convention parliament, 354. London bridge, when first finished of stone, i. 440. Lonabeard. See FitzOsbert. Lon,‘champ, bishop of Ely. See Ely. Longueville, duke of, defeated and taken prisoner by Henry VIII., at the battle of Spurs, iii. 98. Negotiates a peace between Henry and Lewis, 104. duchess, dowager of. See Guise, Mary of. Lopez, Roderigo. physician to Queen Elizabeth, is executed for receiving a bribe from the Spanish ministry to poison her, iv. 285. Lords, house of, their proceediiigs in settling the plan of government during the minority of Richard II., ii.

280. Their proceedings against the king’s ministry at the instigation of the duke of Gloucester, 294. The irregularity of their judicial proceedings, 296. The duke of Ilereford’s accusation,.g.inst the duke of Norfolk, 305. Duel between them prevented by the king, 30t. Tunmults among, at the accession of Ilenry IV., 327. Debate on the pretensions of Richard, duke of York, 437.;knowl4ge his Prh t of attcesSion and pm’se lnm eo t, 4.

Page 489 view page image

-INDEX. 489 Condemn the duke of Clarence, brother to Edward IV., 481.

Their charge agtrinst Cardinal Wolsey, iii. 177. Franme the bill of six articles, for abolishing diversity of opinions in religion, 253. Henry conimplins to them of tile diversity of religions, 261. Their fl tteri to Cromwell, earl of Essex, 262. Condenin Croinwell without trial,‘264.

Petition the king to li’ly his mlarriatge with Anne of Cleves before the convocaLtiln, 265 The lord Moluntjoy protests against the bill establishing a council tn jullge ofences atgainst the king’s proclamations, 287. Pass a bill of attaiider acgrinst the duke of Norfolk, 3)6. Lord Seymnour attaiinted, 349. Pass a severe law against treason, which is altered by the coinmnus, 376. Frame a poor bill, which is rejected by the coimmnons, 376. Are impatient to have the succession of the crown settled, iv. 77. Check the colll nmns, by the queenl’s order, from debating on matters of religious reformaition, 1t36. Are refused a conference desired wvith the comimons, 175. The commons dispute with them concerning punctilios, 29,5. Send a bill to the commnons for entailing the crown lands on the king and his successors, which is refused, 397. The number of lords in the house, in the reign of James I., 495. Impeachnlent of the earl of Bristol and duike of Buckingham, v. 13. Procure the earl of Arundel’s liberty, 16. 5Remarks on their conduct during the disputes between the king and the commons, 39. Pass the petition of right, 42. Are dissolved, 59. Their interposition with the commons in the long parliament requested by the king, 115. A committee of, joined to one of the lower houe, appointed to sit during the recess of parliament, 172. A committee of. with one of the comnmons, appointed to attend the king to Scotland, 172. The commons declare an intention of setting their authority aside, unless they concur with them, 201. The bishops’ votes in, taken away, 213.

The majority of the peers retire to the king at York, 224. For those transactions wherein the remainder concur with the commons, see Par.

liament. Are obliged to pass the self-denying ordinance, 287. Choo:;e Lord Hunsdon speaker, on Manchester’s going to the army, 34.5. Reject the vote of the commons for bringing the king to a trial, 370. Ihe house of, voted useless, dangerous, and to be abolished, 383. A house of, summoned by the protector, which the ancient peers refuse to attend, 479. Their jurisdiction refused to be acknowledged by the commons, 479. The peers resume their seats in the parliament, 517. The bishops restored to their seats, vi. 18. Refuse to commit Clarendon to custody on the impeachment of the commons, 568. Vote Clarendon’s letter to them a libel, 59. Their disputes with the commons on Skinner’s case, 78. Differences with the commons on their altering a money bill, 89. Endeavor to introduce a new test act, enforcing passive nbedience, 133. Great disputes between, and *the commons, on the case of Fag and Shirley, 135. Are prevailed on, by the duke of York, to admit an exception in his favor in the new test act, 187. Refuse to commit Danby on his impeachment by the commons, 190. Pass the bill of attainder against Danby, 198. Resume the business of the Popish plot, 198. The right of the bishops to vote in Darnby’s case denied by the commons, 2)5. Reject the exclusion bill, 288., Free the Popish lords impeached by the commons, 293. Take the speech of James II. into consideration, at the motion of Compton, bishop of London, 394. As stime the administration of government on the king’s flight, 3,50. Desire the prinice of Orange to assume the government, and summon a convention, 354.

Their debates on the question of a new king or a regency, 358. Their conference with the commons, 359. Lords of articles in the Scots parliament, an account of their institution, v. 17.5. Are abolished, 17.5.

Lorne, Lord, son of the earl of Argyle, obtains the gift of his father’s forfeiture, vi. 15. Is condemned on the statute of leasing makinig, 67. Is pardoned by the king, 67. Retrospect of his life, 219 Is created earl of Argyle, 249. See Argyle.

Page 490 view page image

490’O INDEX. Lorraine, cardinal of. See Guise. Advises his niece, Mary, queen of Scots, to rigor against the Protestant leaders who had taken arms against her, iv. 71. Concerts a massacre of the French Hugonots, 71. See Ilnglonots. Founds a seminlary at Rheims for the educlation of English Catholics, 182. Lotllhatie, elder brother of Egbert, king of Kent, dispossesses his nephew Fd(ric, i.‘3). Defeated and killed by him, 30.

Loudonl, Lord, is comunitted to the Tower for signing a letter sent by the Scots mnalecontents to the king of France, v. 113. Is Imade anI earl, 176.

Is sent with other coimmnissioners by the Scots to Oxford, to iriediate Jetween the king and parliament, 260. Returns dissatisfied, 261. Does public penance for countenancing the royalists, 365. _ –- Hill, the Covenanters repulse an attack on a conventicle there, vi. 210. Lovel, Viscount, heads an insurrection in the north, against Henry VII, iii. 12.

Flies to Flanders, 12. Joins Lambert Sininel, 17. Supposed t0 be killed at the battle of Stoke, 18. Louise of Savory, mother of l’rancis I. of France, her character, iii. 143. lMlakes overtures of nmarriage to Charles, duke of Bourbon, wvhich he Jrejects, 143. Deprives Bourbon of his possessions by a lawsuit, 143. Concludes an alliance xith England, on the captivity of F1’rancis, 150. A large present exacted of her covertly, by Wolsey,- on the treaty with I-lenry, 152. Louviers, peace concluded there, between Philip of France and Richard I of Englanld, i. 389. Low Counttries, state of, at the time of Henry VII., iii.; 21. See Nether.

lands, and United Provinces. Lucy, Richard de, left guaidian of the kingdom by Henry II. during his absence in France, i. 342. Repulses the irruptions of the Scots, 342. Sutppresses an invasion of Flemings under the earl of Leicester, and takes him prisoner, 342. Ludlow, Lieitenanit-General, obtains command of the army in Ireland, on the death of Ireton, v. 425. Engages in the cabal of Wallingford House, 492.

Ludovico, duke of Milan, invites the French to an invasion of Naples, iii.

47. Joins the enmperor, and other princes, in a league against France, 47.

Milan subdued bv the French, 59. Lupicaire, a Bratbanqon, commands at Falaise for John, king of England, i. 404. Surrenders the pllace to Philip, and enlists with him against,John!, 404. Luslignan, Gnly de, how he became king of Jerusalem, i. 375. Loses his kingdonl, and applies to Richard I. of England, at Cyprus, to establish his title in opposition to Courade, marquis of Monutferrat, 37.5. Made king of C’yprus by Itichard, on quitting his pretensions to the crown of Jerusalem, 379. Iuther, Martin, his character, and the motives for opposing the sale of ildulteue ces, iii. 132. Is patronized by the elector of Saxony, 132. The progress of his opinions in Germlany, 132. Ilis doctrines emibraced by the, Lollards in England, 133. Is wrote against by Henry VIII., 133. His sharp reply to iHelnry’s book, 133. The quick progress of his doctrines, owing partly to the art of printing, 134. Termns the pope Antichrist, 134.

Several of his disciples take shelter in England, 370. Luxenlbourg, Mareschal, defeats the prince of Orange at St. Oniers, vi. 145. Is attacked at St. Dennis by the prince of Orange, the day after the peace of Nimefuten, 159. Iusxury, laws against, in the reign of Edward III., ii.

276. Iyons, a general council c lled there, by. Pope Innocent IV., to excommuniicate the emperor Frederic II., ii. 22. Complaints translmitted to it by Ilenry III. and his nobility, 22. Council of, remioved thither from Pisa, iii. 85. Interdicted by the pope, 85…enounced by Lewis XII.

of France, 103

Page 491 view page image

INDEX. 49 Iaebeth, a Scots nobleman, murders Duncan, king of Scotland, and usurps the crown, i. 130. Is defeated and killed by Siward, duke of Northumberland, 130. Maccail, a Scots Covenanter, expires under torture in ecstasy, vi. 72. Macgill, Sir James, is by the Scots parliament appointed a commissioner to treat with Elizabeth concerning AMary, iv. 131. Is dismissed by Elizabeth without concluding on any thing, 132. Mackrel, Dr., prior of Barlings, heads an insurrection against Henry VIII., iii. 235. Is deserted by his adherents, taken, and executed, 236. Madrid, treaty of, between the emperor Charles V. and his prisoner, Francis I. of France, iii. 155. Mwegbota, in the ancient German law, what, i. 166. Magdalene, sister to Pope Leo X., the produce of indulgences in Saxony assigned to her, iii. 131. Farms the sale out to Arcemboldi, a Genoese, 131. See Arcemboldi. College, Oxford, its contest with James II., vi. 322. The president and fellows expelled, 323. Gifford, doctor to the Sorbonne, appointed president by mandate, 328. Magna Charta. See Charter of Liberties. MIalhomet, the prophet of the East, a general review of the transactions of him and his followers, i.-226. Maine, the province of, agreed to be. ceded to the duke of Anjou, on the marriage of his niece Margaret with Henry VI., ii. 410. Surrendered and alienated from the English government, 413. Mainfroy, natural son of the emperor Frederic II., his contest with the pope for the crown of Sicily, ii. 23. A crusade published against him, 24. Major-generals, established by Cromwell all over England, v. 453. Their authority reduced, 472. Maitland of Lidington.

See Lidington. Malherbe’s Ode to Mary de Medicis, writ in 1614, a stanza of, iv. 571. Malta, knights of, refuse to surrender up their revenues to Henry VITI.4 iii. 262. Their order dissolved by parliament, 262. Manbote, in the ancient German law, what, i. 167, n. Mlanchester, earl of, is by the parliament appointed general of an association of several counties against Charles I., v. 254. Defeats the royalists at -lorncastle, 258.

Takes Lincoln, and joins Fairfax in the siege of York, 275. Assists in defeating the king at Newbury, 280. Disputes between him and Cromwell, 284. Goes as speaker of the house of lords, with Lenthal of the commons, to Hounslow Heath, to desire protection of the armly, 345. Is appointed lord chamberlain by Charlds II., vi. 2. Manners, a review of, in the thirteenth century, i. 473. State of, in the reign of Edward II. ii. 174.

During that of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 371. A review of, during the reign of James I., 504. A review of, during the time of the commonwealth, v. 518.

Great alteration in, produced by the restoration, vi. 371. Mansel, chaplain to Henry III., his enormous possession of pluralities; ii. 21.

Mansfeldt, Count, commands an army in the service of Frederic, elector palatine, iv. 471. Is dismissed, and engages in the service of the United Provinces, 471. Is engaged by James, and assisted with men, to recover the palatinate, 492. His men reduced by sickness, 493. Manufactures, state of, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 369. State of, in the reign of James I., 515. Great increase of, after the restoration, vi. 370. tlanwaring is impeached by the commons for his sermon on the regal prerogative in levying taxes, v. 43. Is promoted to the see of St. Asaph, 44, March, earl of. See Mortimer. Marche, Count de. la, his wife, Isabella, taken from him by the count of Angouleme, her -father, and married to John, king of England, i. 397. Excites commotions against John in the French provinces, 397.

Page 492 view page image

Is taken prisoner.by John, 400. Marries Isabella on John’s death, ii. 18.

Margaret of Anjou, her character, ii. 409. Married to Henry VI. of Engo land, 410. Joins the cardinal of Winchester’s faction against the duke of Gloucester, 410. Suspected of having some hand in Gloucester’s imurder, 412. Delivered of a son, 432. Raises an army~in the north of E]igland, and defeats and kills the duke of York, 439. Her arlmy, under the earl of Pembroke, defeated by Edward, duke of York, at Mortimer’s cross, 440.

Defeats the earl of Warwick at St. Albans, 440. Regains possession of the king, 441. Retires before the army of Edward, duke of York, 441.

Consequences of the licentiousness of her troops, 446. 1Her army routed at Touton, 446. Retires with IHenry to Scotland, 447. Ellndeavors to engage the Scots in her interest, 448. Solicits assistance in France, 451.

Deteated at tiexham, 4.51. Her extraordinary adventure with robbers in a forest, 451. Goes to her father’s court, and retires, 452. Enters into a league with the earl of WAarwick, 462. Marries her son Edward to the lady Anne, daughter to the earl of Warwick, 462. 3Returns to England on the restoration of her husband, but arrives not till after Warwick’s defeat, 467. Ransomed by Lewis of France, 477. lHer character, 477. of Norway, by what title she succeeded to the crown of Scotland, ii. 83). Guardians appointed during her infancy, 80. Treaty of marriage between her and Prince Edward of England, 81. Dies on her passage to Scotland, 82., daughter to Henry VII., married to James IV. of Scotland, iii. 61.

Malarries Douglas, earl of Angus, on the death of James IV., 109. Is divorced, and marries another nobleman, 199. Mlarignan, battle of, between Francis I. of Franced and the S\wiss, iii. 113. Markham, Sir George, his oppressive treatment by the court of star chami ber, v. 81. Marlebridge, laws enacted by the parliament summoned there by Henry III., after the barons’ wars, ii. 63. Marre, Donald, earl of, appointed regent on the death of the earl of Mur. ray, ii. 187. Is defeated and killed by Edward Baliol, 188. -, earl of, chosen regent of Scotland, on the death of Lenox, iv. 155. Is obliged to conclude a truce with the queen’s party, 155. Dies of melancholy, at the distracted state of the country, 155. Marriage with kindred, an examination of the question concerning, with reference to that of Henry VIII. with Catharine of Arragon, iii. 183. Marshal’s court, abolished by the long parliament, v. 171. Marston Moor, battle of, between Prince Rupert and Sir Thomas Fairfax, v. 275. Martial law, the arbitrary indiscriminate exertion of, previous to and during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 346. Miartin II., Pope, summons a council at Placentia, to consult about res-.uirg the Holy Land from -the Turks, i. 227. Calls another council at Clermont, 228. –- V., Pope, elected by the council of Constance, ii. 371. Writes Henry VI. a severe letter against the statute of provisors, 444. Martyr, Peter, desires leave to withdraw from England at the accession of Queen Mary, iii. 394. Is generously assisted by Bishop Gardiner, 394 Indignities used to his wife’s body, 394. Martyrs. -See Heresy. Mlary of Anjou, queen to Charles VII. of France, recovers her husband from his dejection on the siege of Orleans, ii. 388. _ , Princess, sister to Henry VIII., married to Lewis XII. of France, who dies quickly after, iii. 105. Marries the duke of Suffolk, 105. -, Princess, daughter of Henry VIII., betrothed, an infant, to the dauphin of France, iii. 116. Is after betrothed to the emperor Charles, 126. Is con.trac ed by treaty, with the duke of Orleans, 160. The states of

Page 493 view page image

INDEX). 493 Castile oppose her marriage withi the emperor, 163. The bishop of Taroe, ambassador from Franc:-, objects to her marriage with the duke of Orleans, 163. Is excluded from the succession by parliament, 196. Is taken into favor, on her compliance wvith the acko(wledmlllet of her father’s supremacy, 229. Is illegitimated by parliament, 230. Is restored to her right of succession by parliament, 290. Adheres to the mass during the steps to reformation in her brother’s reign, and, by the emperor’s means, obtains a temnporary connivance, 353. Her chaplains imprisoned, 369. Is remonstrated with by the council, 369. Continues obstinate in the Catholic faith, 369. A discussion of her title to the succession, 385,.

Her narrow escape from falling into the hands of Northumberland, on her brother’s death, 386. Her ineasures to secure possession of the crown, 386. The lady Jane’Gray is proclained at London, 387. The nobility and people flock to her, 388. The lady Jane deserted, and her title universally acknowledged, 389. Causes the lady Jave arind her party to be apprehended, 390. Releases the duke of Norfolk, and other prisoners, from the’Tower, 391. Affects popularity. 3JL Hler bigotry, 392. Imprisons the Protestant bishops, 392. Cause of her prosecuting CranuIer for treason, 393. The mass celebrated before the parliament, 394. All Edward’s statutes on religion repeated, 395. Deliberates onil the choice of three husbands proposed to her, 395. Cause of her first declared animosity to her sister Elizabeth, 396. Declares hex intention of reconcilement to Rome, 397.

Invites over Cardinal Pole, in quality of legate, 397. The emperor Charles V. proposes his soni Philip to her for a husband, 398. Dissolves the parliament for opposing tilhe Spanish match, 399. Substance of the marriage articles,400. Remarks of the people on this alliance, 401.

Insurrections on occasion of it, 4.12. Treats her sister Elizabeth harshly, 403. Orders the execution of Lady Jane and her husband, 404. Her cruel conduct with respect to Sir Nicholas Throemorton, 406. Disarms the people, 406. HIer fond anxiety for the arrival of Philip, 408. Is married to him, 409. Is unable to get her huso band declared presumptive heir to the crown, or to get him crowned, 412. Imagines herself pregnant, 413.

Dissolves the parliament, 414. Re, solves to exert the laws against heresy with rigor, 419. See Heresy. An express commission issued, more effectually to extirpate heresy, 424. A proclamation against heretical books, 425. Sends a solemn embassy to Pope Paul IV., 426. Resolves to comply with the pope’s demand of full restitution of all church property, 427. Is dejected at her husband’s neglect and going to Flanders, 428. Her oppressive extortions fiom her subjects, 428. Is opposed by Pole and others in her design of engaging the kingdom in Philip’s quarrel with France, 435. Philip returns to press her to that measure, 435. How this was effected, 436. Raises money arbitrarily for this war, 436. Calais taken. by the duke of Guise, 438. Obtains grants from parliament, 442. All sales or grants of crown lands by her, for seven years to come, confirmed by parliament, 442. Thanks her sister for referring the king of Sweden’s proposal of marriage to her consideration, 443. Prepares a great fleet for a descent on Brittany, which fails, 444. Her health declines, and the cause of her illness, 445. Dies, 445. An estimate of her character, 445.

nIary, daughter of James V. of Scotland, born, iii. 281. Becomes queen by the death of her father, 281. Is contracted to Prince Edward of England, 283. Is sent to France, and betrothed to the dauphin, 343. Is married to the dauphin, 442. Assumes the title and arms of England, on the accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 15. Treaty of Edinburih, and settlement of the administration by this treaty, during her absente, 28. Refuses her assent to the parliamentary reformation of religion, 30. Refuses to ratify the treaty of Edinburgh, 30. Her husband, Francis II., dies, 32. Refuses the desire of the English ambassador, of ratifying the treaty of Edinburgh, or to renounce her pretensions to the crown of England, 33. Is ill treated by the queen mother of France, and resolvee VOL. V1. 42

Page 494 view page image

-44 INDEX. to return to Sc otland, 33. Her resentment on being refused a passage through England, 33. Arrives in Scotland, 34. Shows great regret on leaving France, 35. Her character and accomplishments, 35. Bestows her confidence on the leaders of the reformed party, 36. Loses her popularity by her adherence to the Catholic religion, 36. Is exposed to insults from this ctause, 37. Endeavors to gain the favor of John Knox, the reformier, who contrives to insult her, 38. Her life rendered unhappy through his insolent conduct, 38 Her future errors deducible, in part, froll this cause, 39. Is petitioned by the church, on account of a riot at a baxedy house, 40. Outragres conmilitted on her chapel, 41. Makes an ill-j udged claim to Elizabeth, of being declared her successor, 43. Elizabeth’s repaly to her, 43. An apparent reconciliation takes place between them, 62. Elizabeth evades an interview with her; 62. Divers matches concerted for her by her uncles, 62. The earl of Leicester proposed to her by Elizabeth, 63. Is piqued at Elizabeth’s duplicity in this offer, 64. Sends Sir James Ic-lvil to London, to accommodate their differences, 64. The lord Darnley proposed to her as a husband, 65. Is advised by Elizabeth to invite him, and his father, the earl of Lenox, to Scotland, 66. Elizabeth inconsistently against the match, 66. Reflections on her situation in being of a different religion from her people, 67. Is exhorted by the general assembly to renounce-the,onlish religion, 67. Is married to,ord Darnley, 68. A confederacy formed against her at S.tirling, 69. Drives the rebels into Argyleshire, 69. Forces them to retire into England, 70.

Elizabeth’s deceitful conduct on this occasion, 70. Is inclined to pardon the leaders of the conspiracy, 70. Is advised to rigor by her uncle, the cardinal of L6drraine, 71. Summons a parliament to attaint the rebel lords, 72. A character of her husband Daruley, 72. Incurs his resentment on her neglect of him, on discovery of his weakness and vices, 72. Her attachment to David Rizzio, 72. Rizzio assassinated in her presence, by Darnley’s order, 7.5. Is detained prisoner in her palace, 75. Is reconciled to the banished lords, 755. Her art in procuring her liberty, 76. Collects an army, and drives the conspirators into England, 76. Grants them liberty to return home at the intercession of Bothwell, 76. Makes Darnley disavow all concern in Rizzio’s murder, and then leaves him in disdain, 76. Is brought to bed of a son, 76. Sends Sir James Melvil to Elizabeth with the news, 76. Melvil’s account of Elizabeths behavior on this intelligence, 77. Her intimacy with Bothwell, 80. Ar apparent reconciliation between her and Darnley, 81. Darnley blown up with gunpowder in a lone house, 82. Is suspected to have concerte, this murder with Bothwell, 82. Is petitioned by the earl of Lenox for justice against Bothwe’l, and others whom he charged with the murder, 82. Bothwell recommended to her for a husband by the nobility, 84. Ir seized by Bothwell, to afford her the plea of violence, 85. Grants him a pardon for all crimes, 85. Acknowledges herself free, and orders the bans to be published for her marriage with Bothwell, now made duke of Orkney, 86.

Craig, the minister who is ordered to publish the bans, firmly remonstrates against it, 86. Is married to Bothwell, 88. Is exhorted against it, both by her French relations and Elizabeth, 88. The people murmur at these gross proceedings, 88. A confederacy of nobility formed against her, who take arms, 90. Is reduced to put herself into the hands of the confederates, 91. Is conducted to Edinburgh anmidst the reproaches and insults of the people, 91. Is sent to the Castle of Lochlevin, 92. An embassy sent by Elizabeth in her favor. 92. Four different schemes framed for the treatment’ of her by her subj; mts, 94. Pretensions to the regency, 95. Is-forced to resign the crown. and concur in a settlement of the administration during her son’s minority, 95. Ercapes from Lochlevin Castle, 97. An association formned, and all army raised, in her favor, 97.

Receives offers of assistance from Elizabeth, 97. Is defeated by Murray at Langside, 98. Retires to England, craving protection from Elizabeth, 98.

Is required by Elizabeth to clear

Page 495 view page image

INDEX. 495 herself from the murder of her husband, 100. Sends Lord Herries to declare her readiness to submit her cause to Elizabeth, 101. Appoints commissior.ers on her part, 13)3. The conferences opened at York, 103. The secret reason of the weak allegations llmade againsit her by!M,;urray, 105. Elizabeth transfers the cotnerences to Hampton Court, and adds other coinmlissioners, 106. Murray accuses her imore expl citly, and her coInmissioners refuse to answer, 1107. Her letters and sonnets to Bothwell produced, 1J8. Is directly charged with the murder by Hubert, Bothwell’s servant, at his execution, 109. The result of the conference laid before the English privy council, 110). Elizabeth’s reply to her commissioners, 110. Is removed from Bolton to Tutbury, under the custody of the earl of Shrewsbury, 111. Refuses to make any concessions, 112. A marriage with the duke of Norfolk proposed to her, 120. Receives a letter fronl the earl of Leicester, recommending this match, 122. Ieturns a favorable answer, 122.

Is removed to’ Coventry, and more strictly guarded, 125. Writes to Murray, but receives no answer, 128. Her party strengthened by the death of Murray, 129. Receives terms for a tretty from Elizabeth, which she agrees to, 130. Elizabeth evades this treaty, and convinces her of her insincerity, 132. Enters into the duke of Noriolk’s conspiracy, 151.

Elizabeth remonstrates with her on her conduct, 154. Her party in Scotland s-u)pressed by the influence of Elizabeth, 156. Her confinement rendered stricter by the apprehensions of Elizabeth, 171. Writes a pathetic letter to Elizabeth, 192. HIer proposal of accommodation, 195. CGunterfeit letters writ in her name by the English ministry, to discover her partisans, 197. Is committed to the custody of Sir Amias Paulet and Sir Drue Drury, 198. Desires leave to subscribe Leicester’s association for the queen’s protection, 199. Enters into Babington’s conspiracy, 220. Is conveyed to Fotheringay Castle, 223. Her papers seized, 223. Her answer to the information of her approaching trial, 223. Is prevailed on to submit to trial, 224. Is proved to have conspired against her son James, 225. The commissioners adjourn to the star chamber, London, and sentence her to death, 229. Her last letter to Elizabeth, 231. Her behavior on beiiig ordered to prepare for execution, 238. Is executed, 244. Her character, 244. Proofs of the authenticity of’hier letters to B:ithwell, 532. The dountess of Shrewsbury’s scandalous reports of Queen Elizabeth, conmmunicated by her to the queen, 533. Her resentment against her son for deserting her cause, 54’). Inquiry into the evidences of her engagement il Babington’s conspiracy, 541. Mary, Lady, daughter of James, duke of York, is marrie’d to the prince of Orange, vi. 151). Concurs in. the settlement of the irown of England on the prince, her husband, 362. Mass-tbook, reviewed and altered by Henry VIII., iii. 277. Private masses abolished-by act of parliament, 341. The mass revived by Queen Miary, 392. Is finally abolished by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 10. Massey, governor of Gloucester, for the parliament, his character, v. 250. Is be:sieged by the king, 250. His vigorous defence, 254. Is relieved by the earl of Essex. 25.5. Masters, Richard, vicar of Aldington, in Kent, concerts the imposture of the holy maid of Kent, iii. 208. Confesses the artifice, and is punished, 210

Mathews, Toby, case of his expulsion from parliament stated, iv. 559.

Matilda, daughter of Malcolm III., king otf Scotland, married to King Henry I. of England, i. 246., daughter of King Henry I., betrothed to the emperor Henry V. of Germany, i. 262 Married afterwards to Geoffrey, son of Fulk, count of Anjou, 263. Brought to bed of Henry, 266. I-eceives the oath of fealty from the Elnglish and Norman nobility, 266. Lands in England to assert her pretensions against Stephen, 278. Stephen taken prisoner, 279. -Receives homage of the barons, 279. Gains over Ienry, bishop of

Page 496 view page image

498 IN=X Winchester, 280. Cultivates the favor of the clergy, 280. Her character, 281. Besieged ill Winchester, 282. Flies, and exchanges Stephen Ibr her brothdr Robert, 282. Matriil1ony ordered to be solemniized by the civil mnagistrate, v. 442. attu’ic’e, fiishop of London, crowlls hellry I., i. 242. -, elector of Saxony, the groulds of his quarrel with the empero Chairles V., iii. 397. R aises anl army of Protestats againsllt lhi11, 397. lteduces Charles to grant a peace favorable to the Protestanlts. 397. P-, Prince, son of the elector palatine, coiIes to Elllngil with his brother Rlupert, aid offers his assistance to Charles I, v. 35. bee lRuplert. Is sent by the king with a reiuntbrcement ot cavalry illto the west, 245. Is shit)wiecked, 423. priunce of Orange. See Orange.

M’autravers and Glturl.nay, the keepers of the deposed king Edward II., inur der himi cruelly by Mortiiier’s orders, ii. 168.‘1her tfates, 168.

Al.x~iiillan, king of the Roinuans, his pretensions to the govenlllcllnt of the Low Coraltries, how founded, illi. 21. al.rries Aznne, duchess of BUittany, 3i!; who is afterwards forced inlto a larriage with tlhe king otf France, 33. Makes peace with France, and obtlins restitltiorl of llS
datughter’s dowry, 37. His cotduct as eiperor, 83. Joinis Piol0 Jullus II.

il the league of Canibray againlst the Venetunias, 83. Calls a cuuncil at Pisa, ill conjunction with Lewis, in opposition to the pope, 84. Detached firon the French initerest by Pope Leo X., 90. Coicludes an allialice with Henry VIII. wid Ferdiland against France, 92. Serves under Henry, and receives pay froml hilll in his Flrenlchi expedt-iion, 97. D)etaches himself from Hienry, ald allies with Sp. in and irance, 1!J3. His ineffectual invasion of Milan, and treatxy wth it’iance and Venice, 114.

His death, and the competition for the iimperial dignity, 119. Mayenne, duke of, becolnes head of thle Catholic league, onil the assassination of his brother, the duke of Guise, iv. 273. llazarine, Cardinal, succeeds Richelieu in the French ministry, in the iul/tkncy of Lewis-XIV., v. 456.

Tenmporizes with Croimwell, 457. lIis coimpliment to Cromwell, 481.

Concludes the treaty of the Pyreinees with tSpain, 600. Refuses to see Charles II. of Englaand, 530. Meal-tub pllot, vi. 217. Meaux besieged and taken by Henry V., ii. 368. Mledicis, Catharine de, her infiuence in the court of France lessened by the enormous authority usurped by the duke of Guise and his brothers, iv. 31. Is appointed regent, on the death of Francis II., during the ninority of Charles IX., 32. Her ill usage of Mlary, queen of Scots, ilakes Blary think of returniing to Scotland, 33.

Rtemarks on her:ij.an of ilternal admlinistration, 52. Is forced to embrace the Gui.e party against the prince of Cond-,.53. Consents to ail accomnlmodation with the Protestallts, 60. Comes to an agreement with Elizabeth, 6.1. Concerts, with Philip of Spain and the cardinal of Lorraine, a massacre of the Frenlch Protestants, 71. See Hugoutots.

Massacre of Paris, 157. bMedina Sidonia, du-ke of, is appointed to the coullmand of the Spanish invincible armada, iv. 259. His instructions, 260(. Disobeys his orders, in sailing to attack the English fleet, 261. Is worsted, aiid sails to Calais, 262. Is attacked and disconcerted by the English admir’al, 262. S;ails northward on his return, and his fleet destroyed by a storni, 263. blelsvil, Jalnes, assassinates Cardinal Beaton, iii. 333. Hlis behavior sp plauded in Knox’s history, 333, -. —, Sir James, is sent ambassador from Mary, queen of Scotland, to Queen Elizabeth, iv. 64. His instructions for negotiatioin, 64. Hlis account of his conversation with Elizabeth concerning his mistress, 64. His character of Elizabeth on his return, 65. Is sent again to Elizabeth, to notify the birth of Prince Janes, 76. His account of Elizabeth’s behavior on this occasion, 77. - /, RitRbert, is sont by the Protestant associatioAn in Scotland, called

Page 497 view page image

497 the Congregation of the Lord, to request assistance from Queen Elizabeth, iv. 2.5. Froposes to ilary a inalriage with the duke of.Noriolk, 123. Meblller for counties, the first step toward.s sending theim to parllament, ii. 33. See Coim:nuons. Merchants grallt illpositions-on merchandise to Edward I. in their private capacity, li.

518. Merchant Adventurers, the society of, when first formed, ii. 141.

Mylercia, the;Saxon kingdoml of, its extent, and by \wholn fuonled, i. 36.

Its history continued, 37. Merton, a synod called there, to establish ecclesiastical privileges, ii. 39’The resolutions of, annulled by the pope, 39. Metz, inerfectually attacked by the emperor Charles V., iii.

397. Mlichelson, the Scots prophetess, somle account of, v. 107.

Middlesex, earl of, treasurer, his character, iv. 487. Is impeached by the meains of BuckinghaLn, 487. His fine remitted, 487. Middleton, Earl, is sent collmissioner, on the restoration, to call a parliallellt in Scotland, vi. 13. His arbitrary conduct, 67. His comllnission given to Lord bothes, 70. Milan, duchy of, subdued by the French, iii. 59.

Maximilian Sforza reinstated in that duchy, 90. Is attacked and conquered by Francis I. of France, 113. The French driven out, 137. Is invaded again under the admliral Bonnivet, 146. The city blockaded, 146. Boiilvet obliged to retire by the desertion of his Swiss troops, 146. Is conquered by the imperialists under the duke of Bourbon, 158. The investiture again granted to Fraincis:Sforza, 180. The king of France renounces all claim to, 294. Mildinay, Sir xWalter, asserts the royal prerogative in high terms to the house of commoruns, iv. 175. Military service, the origin and nature of, explained, i. 441. Changed into pecuniary supplies, 461.

Militia, the first establishment of, by Alfred, i.L65. Regulated by King Henry 11., 348. Feudal, the inconveniences attending their service, to the kings who sunmmoned their attenldance, ii. 95. How their personal service became changed into pecuniary supplies, 96. The consequences of!this alteration, 100. Law of Queen Mary for the regulation of, iii. 447.‘State ot; during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 366. State of, itn the reign of Jamnes I., 512. A bill framied by the commons and passed, taking it into their own hands, v. 215. King Charles’s reply when pressed to pass it, 217. Is carried into execution, without his concurrence, 219..Establishment of, by parliament, on the restoration, yi. 32. State of, between the restoration and revolution, 368. Mill, Walter, is burnt for heresy at St. Andrews, iv. 18. The extraordinary zeal of the people in his favor, 18. 5Millenariaus, or Fifth Monarchy Men, are for abolishing all government, after the death of Charles I., v. 386. Milton, John, his opinionl of tht monkish histories of Britain, i. 22. His character as a writer, v. 529. His Paradise Lost, how first brought into notice, 529.

Remarks on the fate of the author, 530. His death, 530. Nlitchel, a Scots fanatic, fires a pistol at the archbishop of St. Andrews, v. 165. His extraordinary treatment and execution, 166. Mlise of Lewes, the treaty so termled, ii. 50. lM~ona. See Anglesea. Mloioarchies, hereditary and elective, a comparative view of, under the feudil system, i. 449.

iMonlaster.es, subjected entirely to the king’s regulations, by the parliament of Henry VIII., iii. 195. Reflections on their tendency, 217.

Commission ers appointed to visit them, 218. Great abuses charged tupon theni, 219 Several surrender their revenltes, 219. All nunls and friars, who required:dismission, set at liberty, 219. The lesser, suppressed by parliament, 220. Discontents among the people, excited by the dispersed monks, 42

Page 498 view page image

498 INDEX. 234. The greater monasteries suppressed, 241. Reports of their scau. dalous abuses published to bring the mermiory of them into contempt, 242. Their relics exposed, particularly the blood of Christ, 242. And rood of xGratce, 243. The number of them suppressed, and the amount of their revenues, 244. Tl’he hospitality exercised by them, 246. The surrender of, coufirmod by parliamienit, 257.‘Lhe abbots of Colchester, Readiiing, anrd Glastelburyv, executed for treason, 257. A curious passage fromi Coke’s Institutes, reliatillg to the sulppressioni of, 46). Nionconto) r, battle of, between the duke of Aijou and tile admiral Coligni, iv. 144. Ktoey, tile value of, among our Saxon ancestors, i. 174. Reflections on, 176. The iiiterest it bore in the reign of Richard I., 483. Rerinarks onl the highest interest it bore in the tiiirteeirth century, ii. 65. A view of the state of, in the reign of Henry V., 373. Tihe rate of, in the tiime of Heiiry VII., iii. 63, sn. The interest of, when first fixed by law, 318.

The interest of, how limited.in England and France, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 369. bIoneyage, an explanation of the tax levied by the Anglo-Norman kings under that name, i. 462. When abolished, 462. MIonlk, General, commands for the parliarnent in Dundalk, in Ireland, where his garrison mutinies against him, and delivers tile place up to Orimond, v.

393. Is left by Cromiwell to complete the reduction of Scotland, 416.

Reduces Stirling Castle, and sends the records of Scotland to London, 425.‘Takes Dundee, and puts the inhabitants to the sword, 425. Rteduces the kingrdom to obedience to the commlonwealth, 4235. Commniands at sea under Blke, iIn an engagement with the Dutch, 431. Defeats tihe Dutch fleet under Tromp, wvho is killed; 446. His ftmtlily amid history, il)1.

His behavior to his brother, who came to engage himt 1i the royal cause, 504.- Resolves to mnarch iiito England, 505. AdI:ances without orders, 507. His message to the parlianlent, from St. Albats, 508. Arrives in \Vestninster, 508. His reply to the thanlks of parliarment, 508. Executes the orders of the parliament in apprehending the refractory citizens, 56)9. Orders the parliament to dissolve, and calls a new one; and unites with the citizens, 510.‘Communicates his intentions to SirJohn Granville, 513. Advises Charles II. to leave Spain for Holland, 513. Secures the commanders in Ireland in the king’s interest; 514. Receives the king at Dover, 518. Is created-duke of Albemarle, vi. 2. See Albemarle. Monks; British, great slaughter of, by Adelfrid king of Northumberland,i. 32.

Saxon, characterized, 84. Their address in working miracles, 98. See Monasteries. Monkish historians, character of, i. 21. MLonmouth, James, duke of, his birth and character, vi. 195. His illegitimacy declared by the king in council, 196. Defeats the Scots Covenanters at Bothwell Bridge, 211. Is deprived of his command, and sent abroad, by the influence of the duke of York, 216. Comes over without leave, 218. Presents a petition against calling the parliament at Oxford, 236. Engages in a conspiracy against the kinlg, 261. Absconds upon the discovery of it, 265.’ Is pardonied, 2753. Is banished, 276. Invades England on the accession of James II., 293. Is attainted by parliament, 293. Instances of his misconduct, 294. Is defeated at Sedgemnore, 295. Is executed, 236.

MIonopolies, enormous grants of, by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 335. The pernicious tendency of these grants, 350. Debates in the house of comnlrons conceriling, 552. Chief part of the national trade engrossed by exclusive companies rand patents in the reign of James I., 394. An act passed against, 486. Are revived by Charles I., v. 75. Monothelites, their-heresy condemned in a synod at Hatfield, i. 5Q. Monson, Sir William, commands under Admiral Sir Richard Levison, in an expedition to the coast of Spain, ivi 89

Page 499 view page image

I-NDEX; 499 Montacute,.brother of the earl of tVarwick, defeats the Lancastrians at Hexhanm, ii. 451. Gains a battle with the insurgents in Yorkshire, 458. Created a nmarquis, 459. Leagues with his brother Warwick against Kil’g Edward, 463. Encourtages his men to change sides, and diives Edwiard from his own calmp, 464. Monrtague, Edward, a nierlbei of the house of commons, the arbitrary speech of leiiry VII. to him, iii. 456., Sir LEdward, chiei ju.,tice of the common pleas, is ordered by Edward VI., Wvith other judges, to prepiare a deed for the successionl of Lady J;lne jral-, ili. 36’. Is abtlserd by Dudley, duke of Northumberlanld, for r’efusing, 3562. tlis exl)edienlt for the security of himself and the othler par ties, 382. ––-, Addilnal is sent with a squadron to the Baltic, to mediate between Sweden and Denmark, v. 499. Quits his station to. assist Sir George Booth and the royalists inl their intended rising, which fails, 512. Obtains, writh lonllk, the joint coimmiand of the fleet, 512. Carries the fleet to Holland, to bring Charles iI. over, 518. Is created earl of Sandwich, vi. 2. See Sandvich..-.., ainmbassador at Paris, secretly negotiates with France, and treacherously receives a large bribe froIn Barillon, the minister of that court, vi. 15b, n. Rteturus without leave, and produces Danby’s letter to tthe house of cormmons, 188.

MIontargis, besieged by the earl of Warwick, ii. 384. Raised by the count’

oh Dtuois, dul. AlMoteagle, Lord, receives intimation of the gunpowder plot, iv. 403. Commirunicates it to Lord Salisbury, 4;i3. Montecuculi, the imperial general, joins the prince of Orange, and obliges Lewis XIV. to abanldon his conqutests in the Low Countrries, vi. 121 Moi1tf.rt, 8iirunon de, appoanited a genlerai of the cu.usade published by Pope nlllnocenlt 1i. aglillst the Albigenses, i. 415. For his soni, see Leicester.

Miontmollrency, Constaole, comlllalnds the French arrny agair;st the Sp;uish undler-Iiiiii;e-t, duke of &avoy, iii. 4.37. Is defeated, rlid talkeii prisoner at thle battle of St. Quliltin, 437. His sentiments on tile maariage of the dauphin with the queen of Scotland, iv. 24. Joins the nduke o(f Gurise agaillst the prince of Colndu, 52.‘alkes Rouen florn the Protestants, 55. Is takeu prisoner by the Protestants at the battle of Dreux, 55. Is released by treaty, 59. Besieges Havre de Grace, 69. lakes it by capitulation, 61. Is killed at the bittle of St. Denis, 143.

Molltreville, the Flirenclhanbassador, prevails -ith Charles I. to seek pro. tection in the Scots army, v. 322. Monitrose, earl of, his first introduction to Charles I., v. 300. Is imprisoned in Scotland for his attachmssent to the king, 301. Procures Duke llamil. ton’s disgrace with the kllg, 302. Negotuttes for Irish troops, to iriake a diversion in Scotland, 3 2. Defeats Lord Elcho, 3)3. Defeats Lord Butlley, 3)3. Routs Argyle’s forces, and is joined by great numbers of them, 3:J5. TIkes and plunders Dundee, 3;i5. Defeats Urrey anrd Baillie, 83. Deteats the Covenanlters at Kiil;yth, 315. Is conquered by ])avid Lesley, 316. Retires abroad, 325. Iaises levies to assist Charles 11., 4)3. Lands iii Scotland, is defeated, and taken prisoner, 403. His cruel treattilellt, 41)4. Is executed, 406. Morcar aind Edlwin rebel aiga;nst the injustice of Tosti, duke of Northum.. uberlalld, i.‘186.‘Morcar justifies. their cause, alnd is made duke, 136. Head the English against the Niornians, after the battle of Hisstings, 179. Submrit to William the Conqueror, 182. Attend him to,Normlandy, 18-1. Excite a rebellion in the north, 189. Reduced, 190. Their deaths, 2)1. More, bir T’homas, remarks on his account of Jane Shore, ii. 526. WVhen speaker of the house of commons, joins the persuasions of Cardinal Wolsey to obtain the grants to Henry VIII., iii.

141. The great seal taken from Wolsey, and committed to him, 176. Resigns the great seal

Page 500 view page image

MO INDEX. or. the prospect of alterations in religion, 189. Refuses to subscribe the oath regulaiting the successioIl of the’crown eijoitied by parliatnt nt, 197. Is attainted by parliament, 198. His cruel persecultioll of JLames Bailnba;r for heresy, 2:6. Is tried and executed for denying the king’s supremacy, 212. Mlore, IRoger, an Irish gentleman, forms a conspiracy to expel the English frolu Ieland, v. 17‘3. liis design of seizing the Castle of Dublin dlscovered, 182, Is shocked at the barbarities of O’Neale, abandons tile cause, and retires to F1lan.ders, 18.5. Morrice, attorney of the court of wards, makes a motion in the house of conlllons against abuses of ecclesiastical power, iv. 279. Is divested of his employlments, and,imprisoned, 28). -., a gentleman of Devonshire, is the onl{, friend with whom General,Monk consulted concernilg the restoration’ of. Charles II., v. 612. Is made secretary of state by the king, vi. 2. Nlortlmelr, RlIoger, his history, ii. 162. H1is first acquaintance with Isabella, queen to Edward II., 162. HIis intimacy *with her, 162. Joins Isabella in a conspiracy against the king, 163. Invades England with her, 164. Procures the death of the earl of Arundel and the chancellor Baldoc, 16,5. Takes the kinlg out of Leicester’s custody, and delivers hiin to Lord Berkeley, PMautravers, and Gournay, 167. Orders the two latter to lmurder hinm, 168. Attends Edward Ill in his arimy, to oppose the Scots, antd checks his ardor to engage theml 181. Arrogttes to himself all aauthority in government, 181. Concludes a treaty with tRobert Bruce, 182. His mleasures to disappoint any combinations against hitn, 182. Contrives the destruction of the earl of Kent, 183. Is seized by the king, 184. Tried and executed, 184. -, Roger, earl of Marche, declared successor by Richard II., ii. 330, Killed in Ireland, 3.18. His sons kept prisoners in Windsor Castle by Henry IV., 327. Mortimler’s Cross, battle of, between Jasper Tudor, earl of Pembroke, and Edward, dtuke of York, ii.

440. Molrtmaiin, the first statute of, when passed, ii. 139. The probable motives of Edward I. inthis law, 139. How eluded in the time of Richard II, 322. MIorton, John, his character, iii. 11. Becomes confidant of Ilenry VII., 11. Makde archbishop of Canterbury, 11. Created a cardinal, 52. -,‘earl of, chancellor of Scotlaid; -becoines jealous of David Rizzio, iv. 74. Advises Darnley to get him cut off, 74. LTakes the coronation oath in the name of the ourng Iilng James VI., 9.). Is appointed coinmissioner in the cause of Mary, 1()3. l:ow he became ipossessed of a casket of Mary’s letters, 10(9. Is appointed by the Scots parliament a coiunissionier to manage a treaty with Elizabeth concerning.

Mlary, 131. Is dismissed by Elizabeth without concluding on any thitng, 132. Is chosen regent oil the death of the earl of Malrre, 1,55. Resigns the regenc: itito the hands of the young king, and retires, 177. Returns, and resules anl influence over governiilent, 177. Is tried a-ld condemned for being an accomplice in I)arnley’s murder, by the influence of thle earl of Lenox, 178. His execution hastened by tthe interposition of Elizabeth, 179. )&ountfort. count de, half brother to John, the third duke of Brittainy, acknowiedges Charles de Blois as successor to that duchy, ii. 212. E}ndcavors to acquire possession of the duchy, 212. Engages Edward III. of Etiglatld to patronlize his pretensionls, 213. Goes to P’aris to plead his cause, 213. Is taken and confined in the Tower of the Louvre, 213. See the next article…. .. Janle, countess of, her vigorous efforts to support her husband’s interest inI Brittaiiy, ii. 213. Is besieced biv Charles de Blois at Ilemiumebonne, 214. Her vigorous defence, 214. is relieved by an English fleet, 216. Goes to England to solicit furthersuccors, 215. Edward goes ove

Page 501 view page image

INDEX. 501 to Brittanty in person, 216. A truce concluded for three years; 217. Takes Charles de Blois prisoner, 23). Her son utotains possession of Brittany, alld i’s acknowld,(ged by’ t’rlrince, 256. loutltjoy, Lr’d, i)roteit.i aa;int-the iil estatlishing a conlcil to judge oicfes’cs aa’suifi.t the killn’s prol llat.onl S - the onl11 prote,~t againit aiti pthe b,1 drin’li tie reign ot fleiry’ Il., iei. 2-7.. …., Lord, is senit 1,‘d dillputy to ireland, onI the precipitate return of the eial; of E.L:,ex, iv. 315. )Drives Tyrone iid his p.it) into tile %roods anid ilr.ts.ses, t1o. lii sacces.-ei arsaist the rebels, 332. Relduces the Spalia’ds, and defeats’y Itrone, 334. Tyrole surrenders hilllelf up to Mloiwiay, John de, ejected fiom his inheritance of the baroiy of Gower by Edwarld I., at tle instanc.e or HtLh le De.spenser, ii. 157. –, R,,obert, earl of Northiuollierland, exc;tes a conspiracy against \Nilliaim lttt’ilu, i. 122. Dlies in cofitnemient, 225. louunster, bishop of, ilivades the Dutch. territories at the instigation of C’llarles II., but makes peace with the states, vi. 44. AMirden, his-account of the military force-of Englanld at the time of the Spanish arnlada, iv. 363.

Marder, a list of the legal compositions for, among our Saxon ancestors, i. 169. Mu,.rray, earl of, appointed by Robert Bruce joint commander of’

the Scots army with Lord Douglas, invad uag England onl the death of Edvward II., ii. 179. His reply to the defiance of Edward IIl., 180.

Retires home, 181. Is appointed guardian to David BrUce, 186. Dies, 187..-

-, Lord James, created earl of, aiid enjoys the chief authority under Mlar,, queen of Scotland, iv. 36. Becoimes discontented at the marriage of Minly with Lord Darnley, 68. Joins a: coiifederacy of imalcontents at Stirlin-, 6.. Is ill used by Elizabeth on the occasion,. 70. 1s reconciled to Mlary, 75. Obtains leave to retire into France, 91. Is appointed regent on the: first resignation of Mary, 95. Arrives, and treats Mary harshly, 96. Suminnons a parlianient, which condemns Mary to imprisonment, 96.fi Demolishes the fortress of Dunbar, 96. Raises forces on Miary’s escape from Lochlevin Castle, 98. Defeats her at Langside, 98. Is required by Elizabeth to justify his conduct towards Mary, 10)1. Promises to come with other commissioners, to submit his cause to Elizabeth, 101. Is appointed a: commnnissioner by the kingdom for this purpose, 1:3. The secret reasons of the weakness of his allegations against.Mary, 105. Lays his full evidences privately before the Eiglish coilmmissioners, and requests El.zabeth’s protection, 105. Proposes querires to Elizabeth, 106. The conferences transferred to Hampton-Court, 107. Accuses Mary more explicitly, 107. Her commissioners refuse to reply, 107. I’rdduces Mary’s letters to Bothwell, with tile confession of Hubert, 1)8. Is dsmiissed by Elizabeth, with a loan for his charges, 1.1!. Proposes to the-duke of N1orfolk a rnmarriage with Mary, 12). His political motives in this proposal, 12). Discovers Norfolk’s design to Elizabeth, 123. Is assassinated, 129. His character, 129. Vindicated from the accusations of Queen 2Mary and her advocates, 535. Mluscovy, a profitable trade established with, iii. 447. An enmbassy arrives froii, to Queen Marv, 447.

An exclusive trade with, granted to the English, iv. 365. This privilege withdrawn, 365. Najriit, batttle of, between Edward the Black Prince and Henry de Trains taiiare, ii. 2a9. Name6, -Christian, strange modification of, at the time of the common. wealth, v. 442, n. Nantz, the edict of, revoked by Lewis XIV., vi. 395. Naples, conquered by the joint force-of France and Spain, iii.. 82. -Seized by the latter, 83. Naseby, b.ittle uo, between Chaxles I. and the generals Fah’fax undc Cronx well,.. 310

Page 502 view page image

INDE. Ntavarre,-situation of that kingdom, iii. 87. Crafty invasion of, by Ferdi. nand of Spain, 88. –—, Anthony, king of, is excluded from all office and favor at the court of France by the influence of the Guise family, iv. 31. Declares in favor of the Protestants, 31. Is made lieutenant-general of the kingdom on the accession of Charles IX., 32.

Joins the duke of Guise against the Protestants, 52. Is mortally wounded at the siege of Rouen, 54., Henry, prince of, -is placed by Coligni at the head of the Protestants after the defeat of Jarnac, iv, 143. Is married to Margaret, sister to Charles, 157. His mother poisoned by order of the court, 157. Is obliged by Charles to renounce the Protestant religion as the price of his life, during’the massacre of Paris, 158. Flies from tfhe court, and places himself again at the head of the Hugonots, 162. Defeats the king at Coutras, 272. Obtains the crown of France on the death of Henry III., 273. See Henry IV. Navigation act, one of this nature rejected by Henry VI., ii. 444. Is passed by the commonwealth parliament, v. 428.

Is suspended by Charles II., vi. 96. Navy, English, state of, in the time of Queen MvIary, iii. 446. The improvement of, by Queen Elizabeth, iv.

367. Harrison’s account of her navy, 556. A view of the state of, during the reign of James I., 513. The number of seamen then employed in the merchants’ service, 514. Account of the state of, from the restoration to the revolution, vi. 369. Naylor, James, a Quaker, his extravagances, v.

523. Is restored to his senses by punishment, 523. Nazan Leod, the British chief, defeated by Cerdic the Saxon, i. 18. Neile, bishop of Lincoln, occasions disputes between the two houses of parliament, by reflecting on the commons, iv. 433. Anecdote of him, 435. Nero, emperor, sends Suetonius Paulinus over to Britain, i. 6. Recalls him, 7. Netherlands, the foreign commerce of England, at the time of Henry VIII., confined to those countries, iii. 313. The arbitrary and severe behavior of the emperor Charles V. towards the Protestants there, iv. 147. The duchess of Parma left governess of, by Philip, 147. The Flemish exiles become masters of the Brille, 165. Revolt of Holland and Zealand, 165. See Orange. Duke of Alva recalled, 166. The treaty called the Pacification of Ghent, 168. - A treaty concluded with Elizabeth, 169. The duke of Anjou is sent to their assistance, 186. Anjou expelled for an attempt on their liberties, 190.

See United Provinces. Spanish, rapid conquests -of Lewis XIV. in, vi. 61.

Settlement of, by the triple league, and treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 65.

Dutch, overrun by Lewis XIV., 104. Nevil, Sir John, executed for an insurrection in Yorkshire, iii. 267. Neville, the power, connections, and branches of that family, ii. 418. Honors bestowed on, by Edward IV., 459.

-, XHugh de, a fine paid to the king by his wife, for leave to pass a night with him while in prison, i. 466. Neville’s Cross, battle of, between Queen Philippa and David, kling of Scotland, ii. 233. Neustria, a province in France, granted to Rollo the Dane, i. 107. See Normandy.

Newark is besieged by the parliamentary forces, but relieved by Prince Rupert, v. 273. Surrenders to the Scots army by the king’s order, 323.

Neulmtrn, Lord (onway routed there, by the Scots Covenanters, v. 122.

Newbury, battle of, between Charles I. and the earl of Essex, v. 255. See ond battle of, 280. Newcastle, the first charter granted to the inhabitants of, to dig coal, ii. 69. Is taken by storm by the earl of Leven, the Scots general, v. 278. ~ –-, earl of, commands for the king in the north of England, and takes possession of York, v 241. Is created marquis, 257. Is repulsed in an attack upon Hull, 258. Is besieged in York by the parliamentary

Page 503 view page image

INDEX 6503 army, 275. Leaves the kingdom in disgust, after the battle of Marston AMool, 277. New England, the colony of, how peopled, v. 527. New Forest, how and when made, i. 214. Remarkable accidents happening to the family of William the Conqueror in, 238. Newfoundland, first discovery of, iii. 76. New York is taken from the Dutch by Sir Robert Holmes, vi. 38. Is ceded to the English by the treaty of Breda, 55. Newton, the mathematician and philosopher, his character, vi. 374 HIis death, 374. Nicholas, Sir Edward, is made secretary of state by Charles II., on his restoration, vi.

2. Is displaced by the influence of the duchess of Cleveland, 33.

Nileguen, congress there, under the mediation of Charles II., vi. -10, Peace concluded there, 158. The treaty ratified, 159. Nobility, Saxon and Norman, wherein they differed, i. 162. The titles of, sold to supply James I. with money, iv. 432. Non addresses, the vote of, passed by the long parliament, v. 354. Is repealed, 359. Nonconformists, their ministers ejected out of their livings, vi. 27. Fivemile act, 45. Act against conventicles, 80. Declaration of indulgence, 95. The declaration recalled, 116. A bill for their relief passed, 117. See Puritans. Norfolk, an insurrection there, against enclosures, headed by Ket, a tanner, iii. 357.

The insurgents defeated by Dudley, earl of Warwick, 358. ~ —, duke of, challenges his accuser, the duke of Hereford, ii. 305. The duel prevented by Richard II., 306. Banished for life, 306. Bigod, Roger, earl of, is appointed agent for Henry Ill. to the council of Lyons, ii. 22. Objects to King John’s right of subjecting England to the supremacy of Rome, 22. His address to Henry 1lI. on the parliament assembling in armor, 32. Is gained over to. the royal party, by Prince Edward, 45. Refuses to serve in the expedition to Gascony, and quarrels with the king, 114. Refuses to attend the king to Flanders, 114. A new mareschal appointed in his place for that service, 114. He and the earl of Hereford present a remonstrance to him -on his departure, 115. Demands of parliament a confirmation of the charters, and indemnity for himself, which are granted, 116. Obtains a full con firmation of them from the king on his return, 117….. , earl of, brother to -Edward II., engages with Queen Isabella in a conspiracy against him, ii. 163., duke of, resigns his office of treasurer, and retires from court, iii. 109., duke of, opposes the progress of the reformation, iii. 204. From what motives he became an enemy to his niece Queen Anne Boleyn, f226. Presides as high steward on her trial, 226. Is commissioned to suppress Aske’s insurrection, termed the Pilgrimage of Grace, 237. His prudent measures to distress the insurgents, 237. Prevails on them to disperse, 238. Routs another insurrection, and puts their officers to death, 239. Proposes the framing of the bill of six articles to the house of lords, 253. The repartee of one of his chaplains to him, concerning the celibacy c f priests, 461. Procures a commission to commit Cromwell to the rower, 263. Influences the king to a cruel persecution of heretics, on his niece Catharine Howard becoming queen, 267. Is appointed to command in the war against Scotland, 279. Attends Henry in his invasion of France, 293. Is checked by the king in a scheme of ruining Cranmer, 300. A review of his services and honors, 304. Is, with his son the earl of Surre-y, committed to the Tower, 306. Surrey executed, 3106. Is attainted by the parliament, 306. Ordered for execution, but saved by the king’s death, 307. Is released from confinement by Queen Mary, 391. hiis attainder.roversed by parliament, 395. Advises Miary to 1he Spanish

Page 504 view page image

5 04 I~xxx. alliance, 398; Is sent to suppress Wiat’s insurrection: inX
ent, but is forced to retire by a desertion of his troops, 402. Norfolk, the young duke of, is appointed lieutenant of the northern court ties by-Lueen llizabeth, iv. 27. Is appointed one of the comliissioners ill the caruse between Miary, qu’een of Scots, and Murray, the regent, 103.

Entertains hopes of marrying tMary, 106. Transmits Murray’s qnuries to ELlizabeth, 106. His cltaracter, 119. A marriage with Mary propo.ed to hinl by Murray, 120. Obtains the countenance of several of the Inobility to this scheme, 121. Secures the concurrence of France and Spain, 123.

Receives intinmations from the queen of her knowledge of his negotiations, 123. Endeavors to discredit the reports raised against him to the queen, 124. Is commnitted: to the Tower, and his friends taken into custody, 124.

Is released, on promise of thinking no further of Mary, i27. Renews his correspondence with Mary; 151. Enters into a conspiracy with the duke c’f Alva against Elizabeth, 1651. Hi3 scheme discovered by Lord Burleigh, 1,52. Is tried 1.53. Executed, 153. Norhain, Castle of, conference there, between Edward I. and the Scots parliament, to determiine the right of the crown of Scotland, ii. 86. Norlnans, origin of the naime, i. 52. Their first invasions of France, 52. And England. See William. Their character, 140, 244. Normiian barons conspire against William the Conqueror, i. 202.

Suppiessed, 20)4. Instance of their.votilng in English councils, 308.

Normandly, settled by Rollo the Daine, i. 107. History of his successors, 1)8. William, duke of, obtains the crovon of Englaind, 181. See Williain the Conqueror; and Robert. Invaded by Philip of France, on the news of Richard I. being imprisoned in Germany, on his return from the crusade, 383. Philip repulsed at Rotten by thecearl of Leicester, 383. John invested witr. the duchy of, on his brother Richard’s death, 395..Laid under an interdict on account of the bishop of Beauvais’s captivity, who is surrendered, 396. Two Brabanqons left governors of it, by John, on his leaving it, 404. Recovered by Philip, 405. The states of, how composed, 45,. Formally ceded to Lewis IX. by Henry Il. of England, ii. 38. Is suddenly invaded by Edward III., 22‘0. Caen seized and plundered, 221.

Calais taken, 233. Is invaded by four French armies, 414. Finally reduced to the-government of France, 415. Norris, Sir John, joins Sir Francis Drake in his expedition to Portugal, iv. 266. Commands the English forces sent to reduce Brittany for Henry IV., 286. Is sent to reduce insurrections in-Ireland, 286. Is deceived by the treacherous negotiations of Tyrone, and dies of vexation, 307. North-west passage, three attempts for thi, discovery of, made by Sir Martin Frobisher, iv. 365. Davis’s Straits discovered, 365. Attempts for the discovery of, made in the reign of James I., 516. Northanipton, a council called there, by King Henry II., in:which Thomas.a Becket is condemned, i. 307. Battle of, between: Lenry VI. and the earl of’Warwick, ii. 436. Northumberland, history of the Saxon kingdom of, i. 31..-. —, earl of, defeats Earl Douglas at Homieldon, ii.

331. Rebels against Henry IV., and leagues with the Welsh and: Scots, 332.

His son defeated:aiand killed by the king, 334. His submission accepted, 334. Retires to Scotland, and is-killed in an irruption into England, 336. ––- - -, Dudley, earl of Warwick, made duke of, iii. 372.

Determiines to ruin Somerset, 373. Causes Somerset, his duchess, and friends, to be arrested, 373. Trial and execution of Somerset, 373.

Endeavors to get Tonstal, bishop of Durham, attainted, but is disappointed-by the commons, 377. His measures in the calling of a new parliament, 378. His representations-: to induce the king to alter the succes sion, 380. Places his own emissaries about the king, 381. Abuses the Chief justice, Sir Edward lMontague, for refusing to dratw the deed of settlement. for; Lady TJane Gray, 382.  Procures -the patent to-be,-passed.

Page 505 view page image

883. Endeavors to get the two princesses Mary and Elizabeth, into his power, 36. Proclaills the lady Jane Gray, 387. Is disconcerted at the bad aspect of a’tairs,;333. l’ake.i the coll, aind of the tlrllly, 369. is deser’ed by his ariny, and proclaiins Queeun tary, 389. Is apprehelle ded, 39u. Is t led and executed, 39. Northulnhberland, earlof, olfers to release Mary, queen of Scots, fiom her Con inelient in Elgland, iv. 123.

Enters into a negotintion v. ith the diuke d’A( va, and raises an insurrection with the earl of West:norelaiild in the norlth, 125. Is ttken by Mlurray, anld confined in the Castie of Lichlevin, 12a. Is delivered up and executed, 154., earl of, is sent oy Culartes i. to coimmiand his army against hth Scots, v. 12 Retie om Newcastle on tihe rot of Lord Conway at Newburn, 122. The command, by his illness, devolves on Strari;rd, 123.

Joins the parliamient against the kinlg, 228. Retires to his seat, 253.

––––-, extract of some curious particulars from a household book of an old earl of that fatlily, iii. 453. Norway, maid oi. See Margaret.

Norwich, bishop of, leads out a crusade against the Clementines, ii. 323.

~ , John, Lord, is besieged by the duke of Normandy ihn Anigoulemle, ii 21. 21 i. s stratagenm to save the garrison, 219. Nottinghalm, counltess ot, discovers, on her death-bed, to Queen Elizabeth, her treachery to the earl of Essex, iv. 341..-…; , earl of, aind lord high admiiral, is sent to Spain, to ratify the peace with, iv. 398. Sentinients of the Spaniards at sight of this train, 39. Nova Belgia taken from the Dutch by Sir Robert Holmes, vi. 38. See New York. Sowel, chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, openly:reproved by her for speaking irreverenitly of the sign of the cross, iv. 118, it. Oates, Titus, Ihis account of a Popish plot, vi. 173. Hiis birth and character, 175. Is examined before the couilicil, 176. Incoinsistencies of his narrative pointed out, 178. Obtains a pension, 184. His evidence against Lord Stafford, 229. Is heavily fined for calling the duke of York a Popish traitor, 274. Is convicted and sentenced for perjury, 292. Oath, ex officio, arbitrary administration of, by the court of ecclesiasticas coinomission, iv. 262. Obda.l, the Dutch admiral, is killed in an engagement with the duke of York, vi. 40. Odo, bishop of Baieux, uterine brother to William the Conqueror, left i)int administrator of the kingdom, with Williamr Fitzosberne, duriing his brother’s absence in Normandy, i. 184. Aspires to the popedom, 214. Seized by William, and conlfiled duriIlg his reign, 215. Ellgages ill a con’spiracy against William Rufus, 221. Offa, kinc of Mlercia, his desceat, i. 37. Succeeds Ethelbald, 37. His wars, 38. His treacherous murder of Ethelbert, king of the East Angles, 38. His pious deeds of expiation, 38. Imposes the tax of Peter’s pence, 38. Endows a rich monastery at St. Albans, 38. Enters into an alliance with Charlemagne, 39.

Makes a rampart against the Welsh, 39f.n. Okey, Colonel, one of the king’s judges, is seized in Holland, brought home, and executed,’ vi. 24. His character, 24. Olave the Daie, his character, i. 103. Contirmed by English bishops, and canonized by the church of Rome, 103, 104. Old inan of the mountains. See Assassins. Oldcastle, Sir John. See Cobhain. O’Neal, Owen, enters into a conspiracy with Rinuccini, the pope’s legate, against the lord lieutenant Ormond, v. 391. Enters into a correspondence with the parliamentary generals, 392. Is reduced by Cromrwell 396. VOL. VI. 43

Page 506 view page image

506 INDEX. O’Neale, Hugh. See Tyrone. - –, Sir Phelim, engages in Roger More’s conspiracy to expel the:English from Ireland, v. 180. His cruel massacre of the English in Ulster, 182. Forges a commission from the king for his insurrection, 187. Is taken and executed by Ireton, 424. —, Shan, his history and character, iv. 304. Orange, prince of, taken prisoner by the French on the defeat of the duke of Brittany, iii. 27.

Gained over and released, to persuade the young duchess to a marriage with the French kinig, 32. –, William, prince of, is condemned as a rebel, and his possessions confiscated by the duke of Alva, iv. 165. Unites the towns of Holland and Zealand into a league against the Spanish government, 166. Sends an embassy to implore the assistance of Elizabeth, 167.

Concludes the treaty called the Pacification of Ghent, 168. Concludes a treaty with Queen Elizabeth, 169. Is assassinated by Gerard, 205. - -, Maurice, prince of, succeeds the earl of Leicester in the government of the United Provinces, iv. 252. He gains the battle of Tournholt, 287.

Renews the war with Spain on the expiration of the truce, 490. –—, William, prince of, is married to the princess Mary of England, v. 172. _

 -, William, prince of, is educated by John de Wit, vi. 100. His character, 100. Is appointed general and admiral of the United Provinces, 101. Is madestadtholder, 109. Unites the Dutch to oppose the conquests of Lewis XIV., 112. Is joined by the imperial general Montecuculi, and obliges the French to abandon the Low Countries, 121. His obstinate battle with the prince of Cond6 at Seneffe, 131. Is unable to prevent the loss of Bouchaine, 140. Is defeated by the French at St. Omers, 144. -Comes over to England to marry the princess Mary, 149. The marriage concluded, 150.

Concerts with Charles the plan of peace, 151. Attacks the French army the day after signing the peace of Nimeguen, 159. Remarks on his conduct with respect to English affairs, 330. Forms a league against Lewis XIV., 331.

Refuses to concur in the designs of James II., 332. His reply to the king’s solicitations, by Fagel, 333. His instructions to Dykevelt, his envoy to England, 334. Applications made to him by the English, 335. Is formally invited over to England by the principal men, 336. The motives which induced him to listen to the overtures of the English, 336. His preparations to oppose King James, 337. His declaration published, 342.

Embarks, 343. Lands at Torbay, 344. Declines treating with the commissioners, and marches for London, 348. Orders the king, on his return after his first flight, not to approach London, 351. Is desired by the peers to assume the government, and to summon a convention, 354. Summons the convention, 354. Summons a convention at Edinburgh, 355. Receives an offer of the crown of Scotland, 355. His conduct during the meeting of the convention parliament, 361. His declaration to a meeting of peers, 361.

The crown settled on him and the princess, 362. Ordainers, a council of, formed in the reign of Edward II. by the barons to govern the nation, ii.

147. Ordinances framed by, 148. Aim particularly at Piers Gavaston, and banish him, 148. Ordeal, in the Anglo-Saxon law, the several species of, i. 172. Ordinance, the self-denying one, passed by the long parliament, v.

287. Orkney, Earl Bothwell made duke of, iv. 86. The bans ordered to be published between him and Queen Mary, 86. Is married to her by the bishop of Orkney, 88. Endeavors to get Prince James into his power, 90. Is opposed by a confederacy of nobles formed against him, 91, Flies to the Orkneys, and subsists by piracy, 91. Escapes to Denmark, where he dies miserably in prison, 91. –, bishop of, marries Mary, queen of Scots, to Bothwell, iv. 88. Is appointed one of the commissioners in her cause, on the part-of the king aad kingdom, 103.

Page 507 view page image

INDEX. 507 Orleans, city of, besieged by the earl of Salisbury, ii. 355.

Succeeded by’he earl of Suffolk on his death, 386. Cannon first successfully applied at this siege, 386. Battle of Herrings, 387. The duke of Burgundy recalls his troops from the siege, 387. Distress of the town and garrison, 387. Joan d’Arc enters it with a convoy, 392. A second conlvoy enters unmolested, 392. The English repulsed from several of their posts, 393. Amazement of the besiegers, 393. The siege raised, 394. See Joan d’Arc. Is besieged by the duke of Guise, iv. 59. Guise assassinated there, 59. -, Lewis, duke of, disputes the administration of affairs with th( duke of Burgundy, on the insanity of Charles VI., ii. 351. Reconcilia tion between them, 351. Assassinated by the duke of Burgundy, 351 For his natural son, see Dunois. –-, duke of, taken prisoner at the battle of Azincour, ii. 358. Obtains a neutrality for his demesnes, 387. Ransoms himself, 408. -. , Lewis, duke of, disputes the administration of France during the minority of Charles VIII., with the princess Anne of Beaujeu, iii. 22. Obliged to fly to the court of Brittany, 23. Commands the duke of Brittany’s forces against the invasion of France, 23. Taken prisoner by the French, 28. Released, to promote the king of France’s suit to the duchess of Brittany, 32. Succeeds to the crown of France, 59. See Lewis XII. Ormesby, left justiciary of Scotland on the return of Earl. Warrenne to England, ii. 121. The Scots irritated at his oppressions, 121. Flies to England on the appearance of William Wallace, 122. Ormond, earl of, reduces the Spanish general, San Josepho, in Kerry, iv.‘179. - -, earl of, his successes against the Irish rebels, v. 264. Engages the justices and council to adhere to the king against the parliament, 265. Concludes a cessation of arms with the rebels by the king’s order, 266. Sends over troops to assist the king, 266. Glamorgan treats with the Irish rebels without his knowledge, 318. Resigns Dublin, and all other places, by the king’s order, to the parliamentary forces, 325. Concludes a peace with the council of Kilkenny, and engages it to assist the king, 390. Narrowly escapes from a conspiracy formed against him, 391. Retires to France, 392.

Returns back, 392. Reduces the parliamentarv garrisons, 393. Besieges Dublin, 396. Is defeated by a sally from the city, 396. Again leaves the island, 398. Comes to England to concert a conspiracy against the protector, 481. Is forced to fly, 482. Is made steward of the household, and created a duke, vi. 2. Is made lord lieutenant of Ireland, where he suppresses an intended irisurrection, 73. Remonstrates against the English act prohibiting the importation of Irish cattle, 74. Is seized by. Blood, but.rescued, 90. Is again sent lord lieutenant of Ireland, 245. His administration vindicated by his son, Ossory, against Lord Shaftesbury, 246. Is recalled by King James, 311. Osric, king of Deiri, and Eanfrid, king of Bernicia, apostatize to paganism, i. 35. Ossory, Lord, son of the duke of Ormond, his bold speech to the duke of Buckingham, vi. 91.

Commands in the fleet under Prince Rupert, 118. Justifies his father’s administration in Ireland against Lord Shaftesbuiy, 246. Ostend, short account of the siege of, by the Spaniards, iv. 339, n. Oswald,‘king of Northumberland, recovers the dismembered parts of his kingdom, and restores the Christian religion, i. 35. Gives the Britons a final defeat, 35. Slain by Penda,. king of bMercia, 35. History of his successors, 35.

Otterborne, battle of, ii. 298. Otway, the poet, his unhappy fate, vi.

377. Overbury, Sir Thomas, assists young Carrg the king’s favrite, with poa

Page 508 view page image

508 IINDEmx. advice, iv. 428. His imprudence in the affair of Lady Essex, 430. I1 committed to the To’wer by the deceittul contrivance of Rochester, 430. is pou;s-med, by order of Somlerset and his lady, 431. HIis remaiks on the lng-llish liavv,,514. 3utltiws, wilethler ellgiule to patrliament, iv. 3.90. )xl’ord Unlliverity, by whom first toullded, i. 74. The parliamient, afterwards called the maed parliament, assembles there, ii.

32.‘lle provisions ot, enacted, 33. See Barons. Lectures in civil law, wheni first rea I theree, 5)19. Whel first erected ilto a bishopric, iii.

24,5. -”lhe parlia.iteLct removved thither by Cilarles I., on aicouut of thie platge at Londonl, v. 6. This parliament dissolved on the plague appeariing there, 10. Negotiations there for ua peace between the king and parlialent, 239. The king endeavors to formln a parliament there, in opposition to that at London, vi. 236., earl of, invites Henry VII. to an entertainment, iii. 71. Fined by the knilg for his retainers, 71. Pack, Aldernman, makes a motion in parliament for giving Cromwell the title of king, v. 473. } aget, Secretary, remonstrates with Lord Seymour on the impropriety of caballing against his brother, the protector, iii. 345.

Informs the protector of’ his practices, and advises him to return from Scotland to guard against themi, 345. Adheres to Somerset in his distress, 362. Advises Mary to the Spanish alliance, 398. Palatilate of the Rhine.

See Frederic. The English undertake the recovery of it, iv. 492. The attempt fails, 493. Restored in part by the treaty of Westphalia, v. 455.

Palestine, state of, at the arrival of the crusaders, Richard I. of England and Philip of France, i. 374. Painer, Mirs. See Cleveland. -, Sir Thomas, is employed by Northumberland as a spy upon Somerset, iii. 373.

His accusation against Somierset, 373. Is apprehended for joining the party of the lady JaneCGray, 390. Is executed, 390. Pandolf, legate from Pope Innocent III. in his expedition against King John of England, his private instructions, i. 415. Proposes an interview with John, 418.

Procures his submission to the pope, 418. Receives the resignation of his kingdom, and homage fron him, 418. Excommunicates the earl of Albemnarle and his adherents, ii. 9. Papacy, the seat of, how fixed in Italy, ii.

322. Papal authority, the popular sentinments of, in the reign of Edward III., ii. 272. Renounced by Henry VIII., iii. 197. See Reformation. Par, Catharine, married to Henry VIII., iii. 288. Is made regent during ienry’s absence in France, 293. Her danger of impeachment for heresy, 303. Her prudent evasion of this danger, 303. Marries Lord Seymour soon after Henry’s death, 345. Dies in childbed, 346. Paris, massacre of the Hugonots in that city, on the eve of St. Bartholomew, iv. 157. See France. Parker, Archbishop, his character, iv. 201 i –, bishop of Oxford, is violently appointed president of Magdalen College by James II., vi. 323. Parliament, English, a view of, in its feudal form, i. 451. By what titles the dignified clergy obtained seats in, 4.51. The importance of the barons in, 452. The commons not originally a part of, 453. Composed wholly of military tenants, 453. -When usually assembled, 457. That sumlmnoned at Oxford, in the minority of Henry III., grants, in his name, a renewal and confirmation of the Great Charter, ii. 10. Refuses supplies to Henry, 18, 24. The spirited pemnonstrances of, to the king, on his demand of a supply, 27. Grants a supply, on a solemn confirmation of the Great Charter, 29. Assembles dressed in armor, 32. That termed the mad one, meets at Oxford, 32. A supreme council of’ twenty-fout ehosen by, to regulate the government, 32. The first efforts towards

Page 509 view page image

INDEX 509. sending representatives of counties to, 33. Regular sessions of, ap pointed by the council of barons, 33. A committee. of twelve appointed by the council, of equal authority with, to act in the intervals of the sessions, 35. One called by H-enry, which authorizes him to resume the government, in consequence of the pope’s absolution, 41. One sulmnooned 1by Leicester, after the battle of Lewes, which appoints a council of nine to adllminister government, 51. Again summoned by Leicester, and the house of commonl regularly formed, 53. Approves of the ordinances of the reforming barons after the civil wars were ended, 63.

Other laws enacted in the reign of Henry III., 63. The first summoned by Edward I., reforms the administration of justice, 72. The barons prohibited coming to, except summoned by writ, 98. Grants supplies to Edward-for a French war, 110. Is awed into a confirmation of the two charters by the earls of Norfolk and Hereford, while the king is in Flanders, 116. A summary view of the supplies granted to Edward I., 140.

The banishment of Piers Gavaston demanded by Thomas, earl of Lancaster, 146. Procures the government to be vested in a council of twelve, 147.

Passes a sentence of forfeiture and perpetual exile agains+ the Despensers, 158. Deposes Edward II., 166. A council of regency formed by, to act during the minority of Edward III., 178. Ratifies Mortimer’s treaty with Robert Bruce, 182. Condemns Mortimer tc death, 184. Assists the king in his endeavors to restore Edward Baliol in Scotland, and its advice to him, 190. Grants supplies to assist the pretensions of Edward to the crown of France, 197. Is summoned by Prince Edward during his father’s absence in Flanders, but no supplies obtained, 231. Remarks on the present power of, 201. Its conditional griants to the king, 29}1. Resolutions of, on his assumed title as king’of France, 202. Frames an act for redress of grievances before the making the required grants, 209. Is prevailed on to repeal this act, 211. Advises the king to break the truce with Philip, and makes grants for the renewal of the war, 217. The consideration it arrived to in the reign of Edward 1II., 267. Its frequent endeavors to abolish purveyance in this reign, 269. Attempts in vain to reduce the price of labor, 275. Settlement of government established by, during the minority of Richard II., 281. Is dissolved, and’ the increase of its auth(ority shown, 281. Imposes a poll-tax, and the alarming consequences of it, 282.

Its peremptory deputation to the king, 290. Its undue compact with the duke of Gloucester and his party 294. Proceedings arailst the mlinistry, 294; The irregularlty of their conduct, 296. Influence of the king over, and their compliance with his measures, f523. Adjourned to Shrewsbury, 314. Grants Richaid the duties on wool and leather for life, with other subsidies, 3’)4. Before their dissolution, vest the parlia mentary authority in a committee of twelve lords and six commoners, 3804. Namiles of the commissioners, 304, n. Heads of the accusation presented to, against King Richard, 310. Depose hinm, 314. Act against heresy, 320.

Repealed, 321. The repeal suppressed by the inflaleule of the clergs, 321.

Confusions in, at the accession of Henry IV’., 327. Opposes his attempt to exclude females firom the suctcession, 340. Advises the king to seize the temnori lities of the church, a341l. Rneiwrs thel same advice to Henry V., 350. Grants to Henry, after the battle of Azincour, 359, 366. Caunses which contributed ti increase its iTflUleice in evelrTlment, 34. Appoints a new arra.ntmen t of aIdministratin dlrilMg the mminority of lIenry VI., 374. Refumses supplies to the ldulke o’ Bedfordi reoent of France, 397.

One c.tlled at St. Edl.und’s P uIry, 411. Makes the hduke of York protector during. pleasuire, 432 R’sumes all-ttie girants of the crown since the death of Henry V., 481. Th-it of Coventry, remlarks on, 4f3. The title of Edwand lV. recogniz ed bhy 449 Atttindiers reversed, 449. Act of torfeiture and attainder rpassed A.iuatinst lien’y VII alnd his queen, and their party, 449. Summonled, at the res. otation of. Ienmy-If, 463. New system of attainders and reversals, 4G, 43

Page 510 view page image

10 IND’E. Summoned by Ecdward on his restoration, 472. Their grants to the king to waLrds a French war, 473. Reflections on the inconsistency of their proceedings, 481. One s’uosnmm oned by Richalrd LII. recognizes his authority, cr-‘atcs his son prince of Wales, and makes grants, 35(2.

Attainders reversed on the coming in of lenry VII., iii. 7. Expedient for qualifying the kinc’s prior attaindle, 8. Entail of the ciownI, how managed, 8. Attaiders of the Yoik party, 9. Grants a supply for the assistance of the t.]tke of Brittany, 28. Grants supplies to the king for a war with’rsanlle, 3a. Passes a law to ilidelinify all who act under the authority of tihe kinlg for the tine being, 46. Grants Henry another subsidy, 50. Its obs-cqttiousnpss to his oppressive measures, 63. Chooses I)udley, the minister of his extortions, speaker, 63. Star chamber authority confirmed by, 69.’ The king’s suit for murder limited withlin a year and day, 70. B’enefit of clergy abridged, 70. Statutes Against retainers, and for other salutary purposes, 70. Law permitting the entailhsent of estates to be broke, 72. Review of other laws passed by Henry VIi., 72. The first of Henry VIII. attaints Empson and Dudley, the ministers of the extortions of Henry VII., 81. Redresses some abuses in the late reign, 81, n. Grants supplies for a war with France, 86. Imijoses a proportional poll-tax, 90. Grants of, to Henry, by the influence of Cardinal Wolsey, and of Sir Thomas More, 141. Passes 55n act against levying anniates, 187. Continues to abridge the papal authority, in the reglulation of monasteries, and election of bishops, 195. The succession of the crown regulated, 196. Declares the king supremne head of the church, 197. Attaints Sir Thomas More and Bishop Fisher, 198. Unites England and Wales, 198. Passes an act of attainder against the rccomplices of the holy maid of Kent, 210. The lesser monasteries supipressed by, 220.

Further progress made in the union between England and Wales, 220. The gross flattery of the speaker of the commons to the king, 229. Reason assigned for annulling the king’s -marriage. with Anne Boleyn, 230, n. The princesses Mary and Elizabeth illegitimated, and the succession settled on the king’is issue by Jane Seymour, 230. All authority of the bishop of Rome renounced, 231. Passes the bill of six articles, for abolishing diversity of opinions in religion, 2;3. Enacts that royal proclamations shall have the force of laws, 2.55. Yet passes a statute declaring that the king’s proclamations shall not infringe the laws or customs of the realm, 255. Confirms the surrender of the monasteries, 257. Dissolves the orderof St. John of Jerusalem, or knights of Malta, 262. Grants, with reluctance, supplies to Henry, 262. Instance of its servile complaints with Henry’s caprices, 462. Condemns Dr. Barnes for heresy, 267. Attaints Queen Catharine Howard and her associates, 273. Passes an act to secure the virtue. of Henry’s future wives, 273; Ireland erected into a kingdom by, 462. Ratifies the future decisions of the commissioners appointed by the king to establish a religion, 275. Prohibits the reading of the Bible to the lower classes of the people, 277. Grants supplies for a French war, 286. Enacts that offences against the king’s proclamations shall be judged by a council of nine, -287. Enforces obedience to the Erudition of a Christian Man, published by Henry VIII., 287. Restores the princesses Mary and Elizabeth to their right of succession, 290. The style of the king’s regal title settled, 290. The king’s debts, contracted by a general loan, reniitted, 290. Another oath of the king’s supremacy imposed, 291. The law of the six articles mitigated, 291. Grants another slubsidy 297. Bestows on the king all the university and hospital revenues, 297. The abject flattery bestowed on the king, 297. Henry’s speech to, on proroguing it, 298. Attainder of the duke of Norfolk, 306. A recapitulation of the statutes passed by Henry VIII., 311. Remarks on the statute granting him the duties of tonnage’and poundage, 312. One summoned by the duke of Somerset, protector, 339. The wholesome aws passed this session, 339. Lord Seymour condemned, 349. Celibacy

Page 511 view page image

INDEX. 511 recommended to the clergy, but their marriage permitted, 351.

Deprives the protector of all his offices, and fines him, 364. Passes a severe act against rioters, 36i. The new liturgy authorized, 375. Interest for money declared illegal, 375. Acts passed against treason, 376. An act making provision for the poor, 376. The Latin mass celebrated in, at the.accession of Queen Mary, 394. The species of treason limited, 395. The queen’s legitimacy established, 395. All Edward’s statutes of religion repealed, 395. The duke of Norfolk’s attainder reversed, 395. Is dissolved, for opposing the Spanish alliance, 399. A large sum sent over by the emperor Charles V., to bribe the new one, 407. Gardiner’s speech at the opening of, 407. The caution of, with respect to the pretensions of Philip, 407. Is dissolved, 408.. A new one summoned, which reverses the attainder of Cardinal Pole, 410. Implores forgiveness of the pope, for their defection from the church of I’ome, 411. Its caution to prevent the resumption of church lands, 411. Revives the sanguinary laws against heretics, 412. Tenths and first-fruits restored to the church, 427.

Subsidies granted by a new one, 442. All sales or grants of crown lands by the queen, for seven years to come, confirmed, 442. Law for regulating the militia; 447. The first law for repair of the highways by a general parish duty, 448. The joy discovered by, at the accession of Queen Elizabeth, iv.

1. A new one called, by whom the title of the queen is recognized, 7. The newly-erected monasteries suppressed, 8. All statutes of Edward VI.

concerning religion restored, 9. The nomination of bishops given to the crown, 9. The mass abolished, and liturgy restored, 10. The queen’s royal powker over all her dominions strongly asserted, and the assertion of the papal authority subjected to the penalties of treason, 58. Laws against prophesying and witchcraft, 58. Supplies granted to the queen, 58.

Elizabeth’s speech at the dissolution of, 79. A new one summoned, after an interval of five years, 133. Is prohibited by the queen’s order from meddling with any matters of state, 133. Reflections on her haughty treatment of, and her declared notions of the proper objects of its attention, 133. L. \ s passed this session of, 141. A spirited speech of Peter Wentworth, a commoner, in favor of liberty of speech in, 172.

Petitions the queen for chuv;.h reforniation, instead of proceeding on the bill introduced!,1,r a:i urpose, 175. Supplies granted by, to the queen, 181. Laws against Popery, 181. Confirms the association for the protection of the queen, 199. Appoints a regency, in case of her violent death, 199.

A severe lawt against Jesuits and Popish priests, 199. Elizabeth’s speech, oin tile applications made by the commons for further religious reformation, 203. Ratifies the sentence against Mary, queen of Scots, and petitions for her execution, 230. Grants supplies to the queen, on the defeat of the Spanish armada, 264. Passes a severe law against recusants, 280. Votes supplies, 281. The queen’s speech to, 281. Its legislative power checked by Elizabeth, 353. Tyrannical statutes passed by, 355. One summoned by James I., 388. Appoints commissioners, at the king’s desire, to treat of a union between the two kingdoms, 396. Becomes jealous of the regal prerogative in ecclesiastical affairs, 418. Buckingham lays before it an insincere account of the treaty for the Spanish match, which the king andt prince vouch, 483. The king’s speech relative to a war with Spain, 485. An act against monopolies, 486. One summoned by Charles I. on his accession, v. 1. Its ill humor, owing to disgust against Buckingham, 3. Other contributing causes, 4. Is adjourned to Oxford, on account of the plague, 6. The king lays his necessities before it, 6. Refuses supplies, 7. Dissolved, on the plague appearing at Oxford, 10. A second called by Charles, 11. A third summoned, 32. The king’s threatening address to it, 32. The petition of.right passed, 44; which is followed by a grant of supplies, 45. Is dissolved, 52. Is summoned after eleven years’ interval, 112. The king’s pleas to procure supplies, 113. Is abruptly dissolved, 119. Meeting of

Page 512 view page image

512 INDEX. the long, 128. An act for triennial parliaments passed, 150, Attaindej of Str.ilfird, 166. Act against adjourning and proroguing the parliament without its own coln:tent. 166. The star cham.ber and high coin m11sson court abolished, 170. Other arbitrary courts suppre.ssed, 171.

Adjourns, and appoints a comminittee of both houses to sit during tlle recess, 172. Appo)ilts a counmmittee to attend the king to Scotland, 172.

Mlakes a present, with acknowledlgents, to the Scottish aryly, whch are now disbanded, 174. A day of thanlksgiviing appoilted tor the national pacification, 174. Applies to the earil of E.ssex for a guard, 177.‘Votes the king’s interfering inl a bill depenlding in, to be a breach of n’ilecge, 199 Reflections on the uncertiinty of parliamentary privileges, 1d99. Petitions or addresses received fionm divers bodies o tilhe commllon people, polomising to protect its privileges, 212. Is petitioined by a body of women, 212. The bishops’ votes taken away, 214. Threati ns the queen with an impeachment, 214. Passes the militia bill, 215. Rtaizes an army, and appoints the earl of Essex general, 223. Obtains loals of the people, 223. Sends conditions of agreement to the king, 225. Stops all remittances of revenue to the king, 228. Their fleet intercepts supplies from the queen to the king, 229. Its haughty reception of tlhe king’s overtures, 232. Votes an address for a treaty after the battle of Edgehill, 238. Its demands in the negotiation at txford, 23‘9. 1’ol tllu operatiols of its forces against the king, see Essex, Waller, Fairfax, Cromwell, etc. The military operations conldIucted by a comilittee of both houses, 251. The secret measures aiid despotic authority of this coimm ittee, 2.51. Applies to Scotland for assistance, 258. selds commissioners to engage the Scots to confederate with thein, 261. tcceives and enforces subscription to the solenin league and covenant, 262. Rtemits Imoney to Scotland to raise an arlmy, 263. Aleasuires taken to suppress the Irish rebellion. 264. A commllittee of, sent to Irelamnd, is excluded the council by the influence of Olmond, 265. Lays all excise on beer, wine, and other commiiiiodities, 270. Publishes an ordinance for retrenching a meal a week towards the public service, 27). ls.written tio by the king, but rejects his offirs of treaty, 271. T’he Independents formi a party in, 283. Differences btetweenll ianchlester anld Crolllwell, 283. Passes the self-denyilng ordinlanle, 287.’ Receines proposals trom tile king for a treaty, 289. Seunds commllissionles to xunxildrge, 291. S~Iunlolims an asseinblv of divines at Westmnuinster for regulating reiigion, 291.

Denmands of the comiiiissioniers at Usxbidge, as to religioni, 291.

IDemiands as to the militia, 292. Demlands with iegard to Ir’ellld, 2‘4.

Other demands Imade to the king, 295. Rieturn of the conlliiisslonlers, 2J95. Executioll of Laud, 235. Publishes tilhe king’s letters taken at DIaseby, 312. Refuses a treaty with the king, 318. Issues orders for securing hilm, if lie canie to London, 318. Reproaches the king with (laniorgamn’s transactions in Ireland, 319. Estabilishes the Presbyterian discipline, 3193; but refuses to adnlit the divine right of it, 32).

hestraiis the power of excommunication, 321. Is inforilled by the Scots of the king’s arrival in their ariily, 323. Sends fresh proposals to tile king, 325. Treats with the Scots for deliverillg up the killg, 326. ie is delivered to the comnuissioners sent for hiiii, 328. Proposes a reiluetion of the army, 330. The army begins to nmnitilv agailnst its authority, 332.

Sends proposals for their going to Ireland, 332. 'otes to disband all-who refuse that service, 334. l)iscovers Cromwlell’s schemes, and prepares ani accusation against him, 336. Its oppressive actt renlder it odious to the people, 337. A review of its civil.admilniistrationl, 33’. Ordlers out the London militia to defend it against the ar11y, 34 1. Elnters into a nmegotiation with the arnmy, 34). Appoints Fairt’ax ge’neral in chief of all the torces, 344. Is obliged to vote accordilng to thel” i nsttulietions of the armyS, 344. Is forced by the populace to reverse a vote tfo the change’of the Londoni militia, 3144. Their speakers apply to the *rmy for prott(, ion, 3&45’Nw Speakers chosen, and defence prepared

Page 513 view page image

INDEZ. 6513 for, 845. The old speakers reinstated by the army, 346.

Negotiates again with the king, 352. Votes against any further negotiation with the king, 3,54. Declares the Scots enemies, 369. Endeavors to regain its liberty during the absence of the army, and sends to treat with the king, 3759. The points debated between them, 361. Disavows any concaurrence in the seizure bf the. king by the army, 367. Is surrounded by the army, 367. Proceeds to a conclusioni of the treaty with the king, 367. The Presbyterian members excluded, and confined by Colonel Pride, 368. The remaining members reverse the former proceedings, 368. See Commons. Its proceedings after the battle of Worcester, 421. Erects a high court of justice to try offences against the commonwealth, 42L.. See Commnonwealth. Frames the navigation act, 428. Grants letters of reprisal against the United Provinces, 428. Refuses to admit the apology of the Dutch for Tromp’s conduct, and commence war with the states, 429. See Blake, Ayscue, etc. The army remonstrates for a new oine, 433. Is violently dissolved by Cromwell, 434. Reflections on its proceedings, 434.

A new one summoned by (Oomwell, 440. Character of it, 441. Regulations in government and religion proposed by, 442. Orders marriage to be solemnized by the civil magistrate, 442. Resigns its authority to Cromwell, 443. One slr’imloned by the protector, 448. The equitable plan of election, 449. 1s reproved by the protector for dlsputling his authority, 451. Is forcerl to recognize his authority, and is then dissolved, 451. A new one chosen by the protector, 472. Votes a renunciation of the royal family, 472. A motion made by Jephson for bestowing the crown on Cromwell, 472. The same motion made in form by Alderman Pack, 473. This motion agreed to, and a coimmittee appointed to persuade the protector’s acceptance, 474. Confirms his protectoral authority on his refusal of the title of king, 477. Is again assembled in two houses, as formerly, 479. Is dissolved, 479. One called by Richard Cromwell, 491. Votes against the council of officers, 493. Is dissolved by their influence, 493. The long one, restored by the council of oficers, 494. Discovers a design formed for restoring the king, whicLbis suppressed, 496. Cashiers Lainbert, and vests the command of the army in commlssion, 498. Is expelled by Lambert, 498. Is again restored, 5)6. Reduces the army to obedience, 506. - Is desired by Monk to send -the regiments out of London, 508. Monk arrives, and is thanked, 5J8. }His reply, 508. Its authority disputed by the people, particularly by London, 5)9. Orders Monk to march into the city to seize the refractory citizens, 509. Is ordered by Monk to fix a time for dissolution, and for calling a nlew one, 510. The secluded members take their seats, and after some inecessary votes issue writs for a new one, 511. The new one meats, and Sir Harbottle Grilnstone chosen speaker, 516. See Commorons. The house of lords reassemble, 517. See Lords. Charles II. proclaimed, 517. A committee appointed to invite the king over, 517. Act of indemnity passed, vi. 4.

Siettlement of the revenue, 4. Its caution in disbanding the army, 6. Is dissolved, 8. The new one passes an act for the security of the king’s person and government, 17. Resigns all military authority to the king, 19.

Corporation act passed, 20. Act of uniformity passed, 21). Grants the king four subsidies, being the last grant of that nature, 32. Militia regulated, 32. Repeals the triennial act, 3.5. Grants supplies for the Dutch war, 39, 95. Fivemile act, 45. [Rtetllates the rebuilding of London, 51. Votes a supply to the king, 51 An act of incapacity and banishment passed against Clarendon, 59. Prohibits the importation of Irish cattle, 74. Supplies granted, 8). Act against conventicles passed, 80. Coventry act, 90. Mleets, after two years’ prorogation, 113. Speeches of the king and tie chancellor Shafteovury to, 114. Test act passed, 117.

Is prorogued on the discontent of the commons, 122. Its legality disputed, alter a twelvemomnth’s recess, 144. Exhorts the king to guard against the growing power of Fraltce, 145. Addresses the ling to form an alliaane with the states agaif$*

Page 514 view page image

61:4:~mrx. France, 148. Is adjourned, 148. Takes the Popish plot into considiera tion, 183. A new test act passed, 187. Is dissolved, 190.

Character of this long one, 191. A new one summoned, 194. Habeas corpus act passed, 204. Is prorogued, and afterwards dissolved, to stop proceedings against Danby, 207. The king’s speech to the new one, 220. The persecuting statute, the thirty-fifth of Elizabeth, repealed, and dissent”

ers eased, 233. The king evades giving his assent to this bill, 235. Is dissolved, and a new one summonea, 236. Meets at Oxford, 236. Is suddenly dissolved, 240. One called by James II., 288. His speech to, on the settlement of a revenue on him, 288. Arguments urged for and against the grant of a revenue during life, 289. The grant during life voted, 291. An act of attainder passed against the duke of Monmouth, 293. The convention, summoned by the prince of Orange, 354. Settles the crown on the prince and princess of Orange, 362. [‘,r;iament of Scotland recognizes the title of the maid of Norway to the cr)wn, ii. 80. Refers the pretensions of Baliol and Bruce to the award c,’ Edward I. of England, 83. Is summoned by the queen dowager in an abbey near Haddington, and determines to send the young queen Mary to France, iii. 343. Summoned by the congregation of the Lord, in which the Catholic religion is suppressed, and the Presbyterian discipline established, iv. 29. The queen in France refuses to ratify the proceedings of, 30. Is summoned by Mary to attaint the banished lords, 72.

How this scheme failed, 72. Is summoned by the regent Murray, condeninls Mary to prison for the murder of her husband, and ratifies the settlement of the crown on her son James VI., 96. Appoints commission. ers to negotiate a treaty with Elizabeth, 131. Prohibits the clergy firom meddling with the affairs of government, 196. A law proposed to it by James, for the external government of the church, to be vested in him and the bishops, 446. The bill dropped by the opposition of the clergy, 446.

One held by Charles I., v. 78. Its proceedings towards ratifying the acts of the assembly stopped by prorogation, 112. Abolishes the lords of articles, 175. The creation of peerages limited, 175. Triennial parliaments established, 175. Its consent made necessary in the alSpointment of officers of state, 176. Its cool behavior on being informed by the king of the Irish massacre, 188. Sends commissioners to treat with the English parliament, 188. Opposes the delivering up the king to the English parliament, 328. One summoned by Charles II. after the defeat at Dunbar, 414. One called on the restoration, which annuls all laws passed since the year 1633, vi. 13. The covenant annulled, 15.

Proceedings of, 67. Act of indemnity, 68. Act against conventicles, 70.

One summoned before Lauderdale as commissioner, 162. Severe law against conventicles, 163. Enacts a contradictory test act, 250. Its abject servility to James II on his accession, 301. Rejects the king’s application for indulgence to Catholics, 317. The convention summoned by the prince of Orange offers the crown to him and the princess, 355. Parma, duchess of, is left, by Philip II. of Spain, governness of the Low Countries, iv. 147. -, prince of, sacceeds Don John of Austria in the command of the Low Countries, iv. 170. Reduces several provinces to obedience to Spain, 205. His successes against the earl of Leicester, 211.

Prepares to join the armada in the invasion of England, 255. Refuses to join the fleet on its ill success, 263. Marches to assist the Catholic league in France, 274. Parry, William, is instigated by the Jesuits to take away the life of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 204. His deliberate prosecution of his purpose, 204. Is discovered and executed, 205. Pascal II., pope of home, his disputes with King Henry I. about investitures, i. 253. His insolent answers to Henry, 253, 254. His’ shameful A-each of treaty with the emperor Henry V., 256. Threatens Henrv with excommunication, 256.

Compromise between, 2”’

Page 515 view page image

INDEX. 515 Passive obedience, the antiquity of that doctrine in England, iv. 671. The principle of, endeavored to be enforced by the house of lords, vi. 133. Arguments urged concerning, 134. Pasturage, laws enacted by -Henry VIII. to restrain the throwing lands into, iii. 317. The inducements to this practice, and evils resulting from it, 355. Patents for monopolies, debates in the house of commons concerning, in Queen Elizabeth’s reign, iv. 552. See Monopolies. Pavia, battle of, between the imperialists and Francis I. of France, iii. 149. Paul III., Pope, hopes, at his succession, to effect a reconciliation with Henry VIII., iii. 213.

Excommunicates Henry, 213, 246. The rage expressed against Henry on his suppressing the religious houses, 246. A council summoned at Mantua, the authority of which Henry declares against, 249. Appoints Beaton, primate of Scotland, a cardinal, 282. - IV., Pope, his character, iii. 426. Is offended at Queen Mary’s assuming the title of queen of Ireland, 426.

Insists on full restitution of all church possessions, 426. His conduct compared with that of the emperor Charles V., 432. Cites Archbishop Cranmer to stand trial for her esy at Rome, 433. His haughty behavior on the English ambassador’s notification of the accession of Elizabeth, iv.

3. Paullinus, archbishop of York, converts Edwin, king of Northumberland, to Christianity, i. 34. Converts Coifi, the Saxon high priest, 34. Peada, son of Penda, king of Mercia, receives Christianity into his kingdom, i.

37. Pecquigni, treaty bf peace there between Ed]ward IV. of England and Lewis XI. of France, ii. 475. Peers, when first created by patent, ii.

325. A great council of, summoned by Charles I. at York, v. 123. House of.

See Lords. Pembroke, earl of, his ineffectual endeavors to save Chateau Gaillard from being taken by Philip of France, i. 404. — 2, earl of, is mareschal of England at the death of King John, ii, 2. Procures young Henry III. to be crowned at Gloucester, 2. Is chosen protector of the kingdom, 3. Endeavors to conciliate the affections of the barons to the young king, 4. Takes the city of Lincoln from the French, 6. The barons conclude a peace with him, 7. His prudent care to restore the form of government, 8. Dies, 8. Ay, Aymer de Valence, earl of, joins in: the confederacy of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, against Piers Gavaston, ii. 149.

Takes Gavaston prisoner in Scarborough Castle, 149., earl of,‘is taken prisoner, with his whole army, at sea, by Henry, king of Castile, ii. 263.

-, Jasper Tudor, earl of, defeated by Edward, duke of York, at Mortimer’s Cross, ii. 440. Sir William Herbert created earl of, iii. 372. Deserts Northum berland, and declares for Queen Mary, 389. Is confined to his house for engaging in the duke of Norfolk’s designs, iv. 125. Pen, Admiral, commands the protector’s fleet sent to the West Indies, v. 461.

Makes an attempt on St. Domingo, 461. Takes Jamaica, and is sent to the Tower, 462. Penda, king of Mercia, his character, i. 37. His enterprises, 37. Killed, 37 Pennington, commander of some ships sent in the service of France, refuses to sail against Rochelle, and returns, v. 8. Is ordered back to Dieppe, where his men desert the service, 8. Pennsylvania, when settled, vi. 369. Penruddoc, and other royalists, excite an insurrection against Cromwell at Salisbury, v. 453. Penry, a Brownist, his cruel prosecution for writing against the hierarchy iv. 356. People, their situation under the feudal government in England, i. 448.

Page 516 view page image

I1 fmINDEX. Perigord, Cardinal, enileavors anl accommodation between Prince Edwarr of England, and John, king of France, at Poictiers, ii. 242.

Perjiury, the irequtency ot, under the old Anglo-Saxon law, remarked, and tlite causes -tLaced, i. 171. Pe kiRn Warlee. See Warbec. PIerth, lKnox, the reformer, arrives from Geneva, and preacl.es there, iv. 20 liint of retormiers there against the -Catholic worship, 20.‘The queer regent recei’ved there by accoommodation with the congregation of the Lord, 22.

is besieged ald taken by the congregation, 23. A synod ot Presbyterian uiinsters there, routed by a inob o womiien, v. 5;). Pescar.l, marquis of, the imperial-general invades Provence, and besieges 5Marseilles, iii.

147. Peter tle Hermit undertakes to rescue the Holy Land from the Turks, and applies to Pope Mlartin II., i. 227. Leads a vast multitude on this enlterprise, 229..- of Pollf et, a hermit, his cruel treatment by King John, for a prophecy concerning g himn, 42). *  of 6avoy, uncle to Queen Eleanor, invested with the honor of -RichUnonud, and the waidship of Earl Warreune, ii. 17. , kilng of Castile. bee Castile. –- des Koches. See Winchester.?eter’s pence, occasion of imposing that tax, i. 38. The payment of, suspenided by Heniry 11., 314. Peterborough, when first erected into a bishopric, iii. 245. Dean of, his behavior to Mary, Queen of Scots, at her execution, iv. 244. Peters, Htugh, chaplain to Oliver -Cromwell, a frequent’text of his, v. 352, n. Is tried and executed, vi.

7. -, Father, a Jesuit, and confessor to King James II., is made a privy councillor, vi. 312. Petition of right, this famous bill taken under consideration by the house.of commons, v. 37. Is passed by the comnimions, 42. Passed by the lords, 42.’ lhe king’s evasive Illanner of passing it, 42. Receives the kinlg’s full assent, 44. lThe petitioll at large, 5;36.

Petitioners and Abhorrers, account of the origin of those party distinctions, vi. 218. Peyto, a friar, insolently reproaches Henry VIII.

from his pulpit, iii. 207. Is in turn abused by Dr. Corren, 2.)8. Is reproved by the counlcil, 208. Philip, king of France, assumues the government oil his father Lewis VlI.‘s illness, i.-351. Hetry 11. of Enlglanld mediates a peace between him anid his family, 351. Engages in a ciusade, 354. Stinmulates young Rlchard to revolt against his father, 355.

His arluy; wlth that of Richard I., intended for the crusade, renidezvous at ~ezelay, 370. Reiterates his proumlises of friendship with KRichard, 370. Takes the road to Genoa, and emlbarks his arilmy, 370. is obliged to winter at Messina, 370. -His character anld that of Rtichard compared, 3710. His disputes with Richard at Miessinia, 371. Their dliterelces accommodated, 372. Arrives in Palestine, and a._slits at the siege of Acre, 374. Espouses the preteulsions of Conrade, llarhquis of Montferrat, to the kingdoln of Jerusalei, in opposition to Guy de Lusignan, 37,5.

Returns to Europe, 376. Is prevenited iromi iinvading Normitandy, but seduces Prince John from his allegiance, 3i7. Makes the death of (Conrade the pretence of his enmuity to iticlaLrd, 379. Hiis hostile measures on hearing of the captivity ot Richard, 382. Invades Normiiandy, 363.

Besieges Rouen, but is repulsed by Utie earl of Leice.ster, 383. hi4is laconic letter to Prillce Jin,. 87. Is r,uttd, ilad hi reord, tilken by Ri h id, H88. Con lides a truce w.th Lticilard, 3i8. Collcludes a peace at Lousiers, which is soon broke, 36J. i iakes a truce wuth RHicnard for five years, 389.‘lakes Ar thur, duke of Brittany, ulider his protection, 395.

Concludes a peace with John, 3U6. The Norman barons appeal to him against John, 398,’ disputes with J ohn, 398. Aarries his daughter to Arthur, duke of

Page 517 view page image

Brittany, b. Hls successes against John, 399.. Is appealed to by the Bretons on the murder of Arthur by John, 401 Sumnmons John to appear before him, and, on his non-appearance, sentences him to the for, feiture ot all his royalties in France, 401. Takes various placesfrbm John, and, by his address, raises the siege of Alenqon, 402. Besieges and takes Chateau G(aillard, on the frontiers -if Normandy, 403 434. Takes Falaise, and the governor Lupicaire enlists with hiln against John, 404. Acqulres the possession of Normandy; 405. With the other provinces, 405. Accepts the offer of the kingdom of England triade by Pope Innocent IIL, 417.

Prepares an armament to acquire jossession of it, 417. His rage on the treaty betwe-n John and i’andolf, the pope’s legate, 42). His fleet destroyed by the earl of Sali.sbury, 421. His refdectiOns on the offer of the kingdom of Enaland, by the barons, to 1 is son Lewis, 437. Demanlds hostages of the barons for their fidelity, 437. Sends forces over with Lewis, 437. His conduct respecting this enterp.ise of his son, ii. 7.

Dies, and is succeeded by his son Lewis, 12. Philip, king of FrLnce, cites Edward 1., as duke of Guienne, before him, to alswer for some differences at sea, ii. 93. Gains the province of Guiellne, by artifice, from the English, 93. Defeats their attempts to recover it, 94, 95. Forms an alliance with John Baliol, king of Scotland, 95. Edward forms alliances against him, 110. His successes in Flanders, 119. Concludes a truce with England, and submits his differences to Pope Boniface, 12). Bestows his sister on Edward, and his daughter on Prince Edward, 12.3. - the Fair of France, his cruel treatment of the knights templars, ii. 170. –- de Valois, how he became entitled to the crown of France, ii. 193.,Receives homage for Guienne from Edward III. of England, 194. Pre “pares to oppose the hostile pretensions of Edward to his crown, 199. his fleet destroyed by Edward, 2)3. Relieves Tournay, besieged by’Edward, 204. His reply to Edward’s defence, 234. Concludes a truce with Edward, by the mediation of Jane, countess of Hainault, 205. Espouses the pretensioiis of Charles de Blois to the duchy of Brittany, 212. Confines the count de Mlountfort in the tower of the Louvre, 213. Concludes a truce with the countess and Edward, 217. His surprise and movements on Edward’s invasion of Normandy, 221. His precipitate behavior in following Edward to Crecy, 225. His memorable defeat there, 226, 227. The great number slain at the battle, 228. Concludes a truce with Edward, 234. His death and character, 237. -, son of the emperor Charles V., is proposed by his father as a husband to Mary, queen of England, iii. 398. Substance of the marriage articles, 400.

Reflections of the English on this match, 401. Caution and reserve of the parliament with respect to h s pretensions, 408. Arrives in England, and is mlarried, 4;19. Disgusts the English by his haughtiness and reserve, 410. Is denied -the ceremony of coronation, 412. His attempts to acquire popularity, 412. His motives for protecting the lady Elizabeth, 413. His artifice to elude the charge of promoting the cruelties exercised against the English reformers, 423. Leaves Enlgland, and retires to Flanders, 428.

His father makes a formal re.,ignation of all his hereditary dominions to him, 430. Ungratefully neglects paying his father’s pension, 430.

Endeavors to engage Elgland in his quarrel with France, 432. Comes over to England to press the queen on that measure, 435. Raises an army under Phillibert, duke of Savoy, 437. B. ttle of St. Quintln, 437. Takes the town, 431, Joins the army under the duke of Satvoy, but declines engaging Guist 445. Enters inlto neg,tiatlons for peace, 445. Death of Queen Mary 445. /Ro:eives a k.nd emballssy fromn Ehlizabeth, iv. 2. Makes propo all of mnarriage to her, 3. She refuses his proposal of adhering to the Span ish alliance against France, 13. Pe’ace of Chateau Cambresis witg France, 13. Exerts his good offices at the court of Rome, to prevent tlh VOL. VI, 44 H

Page 518 view page image

excommunication of Elizabeth, 15. His character delineated, 49. Vows to spend his life in the extirpation of heresy, 49. His cruel persecution of Constantine Ponce, his father’s confessor, 50. Issues rigorous orders for the prosecution of heretics, 50. Commencement of his open enmity to Elizabeth, 51. Forms an alliance with the duke of Guise for the suppressing heresy, 53. Concerts a massacre of the French Hugonots with Catharine de Medicis and the cardinal of Lorraine, 71. Leaves the duchess of Parma governess of the Low Countries, 147. The Flemish Protestants revolt, 148. Determines to overthrow the Flemish privileges, 148.

Remonstrates to Elizabeth against her giving countenance to the Flemish exiles, 164. Revolt of Holland and Zealand, 165. The revolted Hollanders associate under the prince of Orange, 166. Recalls the duke of Alva at his own request, 166. Elizabeth ainls to accommodate matters, 167. Sends Don John of Austria governor of the Low Countries, 168. The pacification of Ghent concluded, 168. Invades Ireland, 179. Remonstrates against the depredations of Drake, 181. Founds a seminary at Douay for the education of English Catholics, 182. His power and naval strength, 209. Projects an invasion of England, 253. Fits out the invincible armada, 254. His instructions to its commander, the duke of Medina Sidonia, 260. His behavior on the destruction of the armada, 263. Excites disturbances in Scotland, 284. Makes peace with France, 297. Dies, 300. His character, 381. Philip III., of Spain, character of him and his minister, the duke of Lermal iv. 381. Concludes a peace with James I., 398. Acknowledges the independency of the United Provinces, and concludes a truce with them for twelve years, 411. - IV. of Spain, the honorable reception he gave Prince Charles, iv. 478. His conduct on understanding Buckingham’s scheme to prevent the marriage, 482. -, archduke of Austria, and son of Maximilian, is educated in the Low Countries, iii. 21. His friendly interview with Henry VII. at Calais, 59. Marries Joan, daughter of Ferdinand, king of Arragon, and Isabella, queen of Castile, 64. Forced by a storm on the coast of England, pays Henry a visit at Windsor, 65. Obliged by Henry to surrender the earl of Suffolk, whom he had protected, 66. Arrives in Spain, and dies, 67. His son Charles affianced to the princess Mary, Henry’s daughter, 67. Philippa, daughter of the count of Holland and Hainault, is affianced to Prince Edward, son of Edward II;, ii. 164.

Raises an army to repress the Scots in Edward’s absence, and takes their king, David, prisoner, 230, 231. Goes over to Edward’s camp at Calais, 231. Intercedes with Edward for the deputies of Calais, at its surrender, 233. Philips, Sir Robert, his speech in the third parliament of Charles I., v. 34. Phiilibert, duke of Savoy, commands the Spanish army against France, iii. 437. Besieges St. Quintin, 437. Defeats the constable Montmorency, and takes him prisoner, 437. Philpot, a reformer, archdeacon of Winchester, instance of his zeal against Arianism, iii. 420. Is burnt himself for heresy, 421. Picts and Scots harass the Britons, i. 9. Piercy, surnamed Hotspur, taken prisoner by the Scots at the battle of Otterburne, ii. 298. See Northumberland. —, Thomas, created earl of Worcester, ii.

304. Rebels against henry IV., 332. Taken prisoner at the battle of Shrewsbury, and executed, 334. -, of the house of Northumberland,- engages with Catesby in the famous gunpowder plot, for blowing up king and parliament, iv. 400. Hires a vault under the parliament house, and conveys thirty-six barrels of gunpowder into it, 402. Flies on the discovery of the scheme, 405. Is killed, 405. P’ilgrimage of grace, an insurrection raised against Henry VIII., in the north of England, under that name, iii.

230.

Page 519 view page image

Pilkington, sheriff of’ London, prosecuted by the duke of York for scandalous expressions, vi. 257. Pinkey, battle of, between the duke of Somerset and the earl of Arran, iii. 336. Pisa, a council summoned there, in opposition to Pope Julius II., which removes to Milan, and after to lyons, iii. 84. Interdicted by the pope, 85. Pistor, his speech in the house of commons, on kneeling and making the sign of the cross, iv. 134.

Pius V., Pope, excommunicates Queen Elizabeth, iv. 132. Plague, a great one in the time of Edward III., ii. 237. Is brought into England by the’earl of Warwick, from Havre de Grace, iv. 61. One at London, 388.

Another, v. 6. At Oxford, 10. On board the fleet, 11. Great one at London, vi. 44. Plot, gunpowder, history, iv. 401. Popish, a history of, vi. 171, 198. See Oates, tolenian, and Bedloe. Meal-tub, 217. Ryehouse, 263.

Poictiers, battle of, between Edward, son of Edward III., and John, king of France, ii. 243. Is besieged by the admiral Coligni, iv. 143. Is defended by the young duke of Guise, 144. Pole, Arthur, and his brothers, nephews of the cardinal, are convicted of a conspiracy against Queen Elizabeth, but pardoned, iv. 48., Edinund de la. See Suffolk. , Sir Geoffrey de la, enters into a conspiracy with some English noble men, and his brother, the cardinal, iii. 248. Discovers the conspiracy, and is pardoned for it, 248. -, Michael de la, chancellor of England, and earl of Suffolk, some anecdotes of, ii. 289. Impeached by the commons, 289.

Reflections on his case; 290. Deprived of his office, 291. , Reginald de la, his descent, iii. 246. Is made dean of Exeter, 247. Declines any concern in the divorce of Henry VIII. from Quleen Cath-.arine, 247.

Inveighs against the conduct of Henry in religious alterations, 247. Is invited to England by Henry, 247. Is created a cardinal, and sent legate into Flanders, 247. Is suspected of aspiring to the crown, 248.- Enters into a conspiracy with some English noblemen, who are discovered and executed, 248. His relations persecuted by the king, 256. His mother attainted by parliament, 257. And executed, 268. Is proposed as a husband to Queen Mary, 396. Why it did not take effect, 396. Is invited to England in quality of legate, 397. Is stopped in his journey by the emperor, and why, 399. His attainder reversed, and his blood restored by parliament, 410. Arrives in England, and invites the parliament to reconcile themselves to the see of Rome, 410. Gives the parliament and kingdom absolution, 411. Debates with Bishop Gardiner on the expediency of punishing heretics, 415. Is made archbishop of Canterbury, on the burning of. Cranmer, 435. His politic behavior, 435. Opposes the queen’s design of engaging the kingdom in Philip’s quarrel with France, 435. His death and character, 446. Polerone, in the East Indies, taken by the Dutch from the English, is agreed to be restored by treaty, v. 447. The English again expelled, vi. 52. Is resigned to theD)utch, o5. Poll-money, first levied by parliament, and the alarming consequences of it, ii. 282. A proportional poll-tax imposed by parliament, to assist Henry VIII. in his war with France, iii. 90. Poltrot assassinates the duke #f Guise, at the siege of Orleans, iv. 59. Ponce, Constantine, confessor to the emperor Charles V., is cruelly treatle by Philip of Spain for heresy, iv. 50.

Poor, an act passed for raising’charitable contributions for them, iii.

376. The first legal establishment for the subsistence of, when made, iv.

370. Popedom, its situation at the time of the Norman invasion, i. 143.

See Papacy, and Reformation.

Page 520 view page image

520 NDIEX. Popular government, the first beginnings of, in England, ii.

101. Population, observations on the properest means of promoting, iii.

74. Porters of London petition the long parliament, v. 212. Porto Rico, an attempt against, by Francis Drake, iv. 289. Portsmouth, duchess of, mistress to King Charles II., how introduced to him, vi. 87. l’ortugal, the kingdom of, revolts from the crown of Spain, v. 458. The princess Catharine of, married to Charles II. of England, vi. 24. Post-house, at what sum farmed, in the protectorate of Oliver Cromwell v. 526.

Post-master, instance of that office at the time of Queen Elizabeth, iv.

370. Post-office is established by parliament, vi. 8. Poultry, the established prices of, at the beginning of the reign of Charles I., iv.

511. Poynings, Sir Edward, sent over to Ireland by Henry VII., to reduce the malecontents.there, iii. 46. Passes the memorable statute which bears his name, 46. Disappoints Perkin Warbec in his designs uponl that kin!gdom, 49. Made comptroller by Henry VIII., and cjoselnof his privy council, 79. Prag.ue, battle of, between the duke of Bavaria and Frederic, elector palatine, iv. 456. Preaching, the abuse of, restrained, and twelve homilies published to read to the people, iii. 328. Further restrictions of, to prevent the people being distracted by opposite doctrines, 341.

Prejeant, a French admiral, kills Sir Edward Howard in an engagement in Conquet Harbor, iii. 95. Invades the coast of Sussex, and loses an eye, 96. Prelates, obnoxious ones, how treated by the court of Rome in the time of -Richard II., ii. 322. Premunire, penalty of, imposed on the Papists in certain cases by Elizabeth, iv. 142. Prtrogative, regal, the notions entertained of, in the time of Elizabeth, iv. 336. Inquiry into the ancient prerogatives of the crown, 346. Apology for the arbitrary exertions of, by James I., 414. The conllnons manifest an intention of limitina it, 416. A review of the various articles of, claimed until the time of Charles I.. 498. Presbytery is established in Scotland by parliament, and the Catholic religion suppressed, iv. 29. Cruel insults shown to Queen Ma~ry for her adherence to the Catholic religion, 37. The causes of the morose severity of the Presbyterian clergy traced, 42. T’he rleaning of that term explained, v. 104, n. Distinctions between Presbyterians and indepenldents, 281. Is established in England, 319. Is suppressed on the reformation of Charles II., vi. 10; and by the act of uniformity, 20. The Presbyterian clergy ejected, 27. Press, liberty of the, its’omnmencement, vi. 372. Preston, battle of, between Cromwell and the Scots under Hamilton and Langdale, v. 364. Pride, Colonel, violently excludes and confines the Presbyterian members of the long parliament, v 368. Procures a petition to be signed by the officers against the office of king, on the offer of that title to Crolnwell, 476. P -iests and Jesuits, a severe law against them, iv. 199. Plimauget, a French admiral, engages Sir Thomas Knlevet off the coast-of Brittany, and is blown up with him, iii. A. Primne minister, reflections on the nature of this office, hitherto unknown il Europe. ii. 155. Prilhlogeniture, the advantages of adhering to, in the succession of princes, ii. 394. Not understood in the earlier ages of the English history, 394. Printing, the art. of, by whom first introduced into England, ii. 486, n. — the inveption of, one of the causes of the quick progress of thO

Page 521 view page image

INDEX. 521 reformation, iii. 134. Restrictions-laid on the press by Elizabeth and Janies I., iv. 5J2. Proclamations, royal, declared by parliament to have the force of laws, iii. 23.5. Reflections on this statute, 25.5. Oifences against theieml by whom to be judged, 287.‘l’This law repeaied,.39. Those of Queen Elizabeth enforced Ilore rigorously than laws by the star chamber, iv. 453. King Jaraes’s plea for the utility and necessity of issuing them, 417. Differ from lavws*417. Prophesying, among the Puritans, explained, iv. 387. King James’s sentinments-concerning, 387. Protvctorate, the supreme government altered to this, form, and Oliver Croinweil chosen, v. 444. The outlines of this form of government explained, 444. Peace miade with the l)Dutch, 447. The nation divided into twvelve military jurisdictions, under so many major-generals, 453. See Croomwell, Oliver, and Richard. Protestants, how the German reformers acquired that name, iii. 181. See Reformation. Provisions, reflections on legal restrictions laid on the prices-of, ii. 172.‘lThe prices of, in the reign of Edward II., 172. Provisors, the statute of, when first enacted, ii. 271. Enacted anew, ii. 321. Prynne, the principles advanced in his Histrio-Mastyx, v. 76. His severe sentence for it in the star chalmber, 77. A repetition of his cruel usage for another offence, 83. His senitences reversed by the conimons, 137. Putfendorf, the Swedish agent at Paris, informls De Wit of the schemnes of the English Iministry, vi. 85.

Puls recommended to orators by Arist~-tle, iv. 521, mm. Puritans, anl account of their obstinate scruples in the infancy of the reformation, iv.

115. Are depressed by Queen Elizabeth, but countenancedby her ministers, 119, 171. The court of ecclesiastical commlissioln iilstituted for the suppression of, 2 11. A severe law passed against recusailts, 28).

Petition King Jamles for relief agailist the sevelnties exercised against them, 38-. Con:erence at Hampton Court, 385, 386. Their pretensions, 5 31.

Their influence in promloting the dissatisfaction of the first parliamnent of Charles I with him and Buckinghamn, v. 4. Transport themselves to America, until stopped by the kin~t, 84. Ullder countenance of the pailiamnent, begin to attack the professed religion, 143, See Nonconformists. Purveyance, the hardships of, i. 264. Frequently endeavored to be aboIi;.hed by pi:tllitment t in the time or Edward ILI., ii. 263. The nature of Ihat prerogative of the crown expl ilned, iv. 2534.

Pariiament’ry attempts to regulate it checked by Queeui Elizabeth, 26 5.

Wasi made use of by her to victual her navy, 352. Lord Bacon’s speech against, 547. The comniulsus attempt to free the nation frtom the burdein of, 335. An ineffectud.l treaty for the relinquishment of, 419. Puzas, Hugh de, bishop of Darhaml. See Durham. Pyrn, the sub)ject of his speech at the opening of the fourth parliarnent of’Charles I., v. 1t5. His speech aga:nst the earl of Straiford in tile long parlianmelt, 138). Hiis c.;nduct on Stratford’s trial, 160. Is appointed chairnman of the committee of the lower house sitting during tile recees, 172. Is impe ached by the king, 22-36. His death, anid the regard pail to him by the parliam ent. 272. Pyrenees, treaty o0, between France and Spain, v. 500.

Qnl mk!rs, the origin of that sect, v. 52:-. Whelnce they derived their name, 521.‘Their riotous zeal occasions their perieciltin, 521. Their singularitie.;, 522-Their address to Jamles IL. oin hi. acceusion, vi 2u5, it. Queen dowaiger of’France tIkes refugre in the court of’ Charles I, v. 147. Is insulted onl account o’ her religion, 147. Is requested to depart by the-commlon;, 143. Queens-of Emglald. See each under their respective names. Qo-wua.ratow a-writ of, issued against the city of Louidon, vi. 2: The 44 *

Page 522 view page image

m2 IND-EX. pleadings in-behalf of the city, 258. Conditions on which the charter was restored, 259. Rains, extraordinary, in the time of Richard III., which defeat the purposes of the duke of Buckingham against him, ii.

501. Rainsborow, Admiral, is put aslbre by his fleet, which declares for the king, v. 358. Raleigh, Walter, goes over to France, a volunteer in the service of the Htugonots, iv. 144. His first expedition to Guiana, 288.

4Publishes a lying account of that country, 288. Goes under Lord Effinghamn in the expedition against Cadiz, 290. Attends Essex in another expedition, and takes Fayal, 293. Falls sick while Essex is in disgrace, on the apprehension of his coming into favor again, 314. His letter to Cecil, on the queen’s displeasure, 551. Is discountenanced by King James, 381. Enters into a conspiracy against James, 383. Is sentenced to death, but reprieved, 384. Is grossly abused on trial by Sir Edward Coke, 384.

Writes his History of the World, during his long confinement in the Tower, 448. Spreads reports of a gold mine in Guiana, 448. Is released, and obtains permission for his expedition there, 448. His son killed by the Spaniards on landing, 450. Is disappointed in the mine, and plunders St.

Thomas, 450. Is carried back prisoner by his men, 451. Is executed, 4.52.

A character of his History of the World, 526. His conduct at Guiana inquired into, 562. Ralph de Guader, earl of Norfolk, reason of his conspiring against William the Conqueror, i. 202. Peace concluded between them, 205. Randolf, the Eniglish ambassador in Scatland, his character of the Scots reformers, iv. 41. Is sent by Elizabeth to interpose in favor of the earl of Morton, 179. Forms a party in opposition to the earl of Lenox, 179. Ravaillac assassinates Henry IV. of France, iv. 420. Iavenna, battle of, between the French under Gaston de Foix, and the Spanish and papal armies, iii. 89. Read, an alderman’of London, enrolled by Henry VIII. as a foot soldier, for refusing a benevolence.to him, iii. 292. Reading, a council summoned there, to oppose the tyranny of Longchamp, bishop of Ely, i. 377. Is besieged and taken by the earl of Essex, v. 240. A garrison”established in, by the king, 256. Real presence, why the clergy were so much attached to the doctrine of, in the infancy of the reformation, iii. 351. The point of, debated in convocation, 399. The debate renewed at Oxford, 400. Instance of Queen Elizabeth’s attachment to that doctrine, iv. 118, n. Recognition, act of, passed in the most ample terms, by the parliament-in favor of James I., iv. 560. Records, judicial, how preserved among the Saxons, i. 165. Recusants, a severe law enacted against them, iv. 280. Redwald, king of the East Angles, protects young Edwin against Adelfrid, king of Northumberland, i. 32. Defeats and kills Adelfrid, 33. Conspired against, and killed, 33. Reformation, the first commencement of, in Germany, by Martin Luther, iii. 132. His doctrines spread among the Lollards in England, 133. Henrvy VIII. writes against Luther, and receives the title of defender of the faith, from the pope, 133..Luther answers Henry acrimoniously, 133. To what causes the quick progress of, may be ascribed, 133. The pope declared to be Antichrist, and set at defiance by the reformers, 134. How the reformers favored the civil power in their tenets, 135. The first steps towards, in England, 178.

Progress of, 188. How far forwarded by the appeal to private judgment, 202. Tindal makes a translation of the Scriptures, 205. A translation prepared by order of convocation, 223. All authority of the bishop of Rome renounced, 231. Articles of faith prepared by the convocation,‘232. How far Protestant principles were favored in these articles, stated, 233.

Suppression -of religious houses, 220, 241. The law of the six articles passed, 253. Ihe

Page 523 view page image

INDEX. 523 Bible granted to every family, 258. Hospitals, colleges, and other foun4ations dissolved, and their revenues seized by the king, 274.

The chapter lands of Canterbury, York, and London extorted finom those sees, 274.‘T’he litany, a part of the public service, allowed to be celeorated in English, 299. The accessionof Edward VI. favorable to, 325.

The twelve homilies published, to be read to the people, 328. Penalties on denying the king’s supremacy, 339. A new communion service framed, 4341.

Liturgy framed.by a committee of bishops and divines, 350. Gardiner, and other bishops, deprived of their bishoprics, 368. The general antipathy at this time to Popery, 369. The liturgy revised, 370. Articles of religion framed, 370. The liturgy authorized by parliament, 375. The Catholic religion restored tby Queen Mary, 392. All Edward’s statutes relating to religion repealed, 395. The refbrmers persecuted, 419. See Heresy. Cecil’s arguments to induce Queen Elizabeth to restore it, iv. 4. The queen’s prudent caution in performing’ it, 5. The-newly-erected monasteries suppressed, 8. The queen declared governess of the church, 8. All Edward’s statutes concerning religion eonfirmed, 9. A solemn disputation, 9. The mass abolished, 10. The English liturgy restored, 11. The bishops degraded for non-compliance, 11. Progress of, in Scotland, 16. Rise of the association called the Congregation of the Lord, 17. Riot of Protestants at Edinburgh, on the festival of St. Giles, 18. Riots of Knox’s congregation at Perth, 20. See Congregation of the Lord. The Catholic religion’suppressed in Scotland, and the Presbyterian discipline established, 29. Struggles in favor of, in France, 31. Cruel insolence of the Scots reformers, to their queen, Mary, 37. Civil wars of France, 52.

See Condi; Medicis, Catharine de; Hugonots, etc. A character of the plan of, established in England, 115. Reflections on the conduct of reformers, 146. Cruel severity of the emperor Charles V. towards the Flemish Protestants, 147. The Flemish Protestants revolt, 148. Massacre of the Hugonots at-Paris, 157. The Catholic league formed in France against the Hugonots, 163. A review of Elizabeth’s conduct in religious matters, 170.

Severe laws passed against Popery, 181. The exercise of the Catholic religion totally suppressed by the strict law against Jesuits and Popish priests, 199. Regicides, trial and execution of, vi. 6, 24. Reginald, sub-prior of Christ Church,‘Canterbury, his clandestine election to that see on the death of Hubert, i. 407. Is sent privately to Rome for confirmation,408. His imprudent conduct, 408. Rehearsal, a character of this satirical play, vi. 374. Religious establishuments, the foundation of, iii. 129. houses, the number of, suppressed by Henry VIII., iii. 244.

The amount of their revenues, 244. See Monasteries. Relics, the artifices of, exposed on the dissolution of monasteries, iii. 242. Remonstrance, an account of that framed and passed by the commons in the long parliament, v. 192. Reasoning of the people on both sides with regard to it, 193. Is answered by the king, 198. Renaud, a Frenchman, takes the earl of Suffolk prisoner, and is knighted by him,-ii. 394. Representatives to parliament, the first steps towards choosing them for counties, ii. 33. See Commons.

Requesens, commendator of Castile, succeeds the duke of Alva in the command of the Low Countries, iv. 166. His character, 166. Undertakes the siege of Leyden, 166. Dies, and his troops mutiny, which ruins the Spanish affairs in the Low Countries, 168. Retainers, the term explained, iii. 70.

This. disorder repressed by Henry VII., 70. Story told of Henry, relating to, 71. The practice of, how destroyed, 71. Revenue of the Anglo-Norman kings of England, in what it consisted, i. j60.. Crown lands, 460.

Tailliages, 461. Scutage, 461. Danegelt, and moneyage, 462. Escheats, 462.

Wardships, 463. Fines, amerciamenta

Page 524 view page image

6;24 INDEX. and oblates, 464. State of, ordinary and extraordinary, at the time. of l]enry V., ii. 372. Amount of, inll Qlleen Mary’s timle, iii.

436. State of, in the reign of-James I., iv. 5.6. State of, in the protectorate of Rich ard Cromwell, v, 525. State of, between the restoratioln and revolution, vi. 366. Reveinues, ecclesiastical, the alienation of, prohibited, iv. 9. fRevolution, in 1688, coumpared with the deposition of Richard II., ii. 314 IReynolds excites an insurrection in No.rthalnptonshire, to destroy enclo sures, iv. 411. Ribaulnont, Eustace de, his encounter with Edward III. at Calais, ii. 234. Yields himself prisoner, and is generously treated, and set at liberty by him, 23.5. Rhe, Isle of, attacked by the duke of Buckingham, v. 29. Rheimns, Charles VII., attended by Joan d’Arc, marches in there, and is crowned, ii. 396. Rhodes, the knights of, choose Henry VII. of England protector of their order, iii. 60. Richard,‘second son of Henry II., invested by his father with the duchy of Guienne, and county of Poictou, i. 335. Instigated by his mnother, Eleanor, to revolt against his father, 337. Is reconciled to his father, 346. Refuses homage to his elder brother for his duchy, 351.. The difference compromnised by their father, 351. Becomes entitled to the successionl by his. brother Henry’s death, 3.52. Refuses his father’s assignment of Guienlne to his brother John, 352.‘Resigns it to his mother, Eleanor, 152. Is encouraged to rebel again by Philip of France, 35.5.

ExcoLnmunicated by Albano, the pope’s legate., 356. Peace concluded with his father, and he-is contracted to Alice, sister of Philip of France, 357. His remorse on seeing his father’s.body, 358. His accession, 365. -

I. discountenances his former evil ad’isers, and caresses his father’s ministers, i. 365. Releases his mother, and nmakes her regent ultil his arrival in England, 365. Prepares for a crusade to the Holy Land, 366.

Jews prohibited by an edict friom appearing at his coronation, 366. A massacre of, on that occasion, 367. His etxpedient to raise mioney for the crusade, 368. Sells the vassalage of Scotland, 368, this reply to Fulk, curate of Neuilly, 369. In whose hands he placed the adliiifistration during his absence on the crusade, 369. Meets Philip of France, with his army, at Vezelay, 370. Renews Wis engagemlkents of friendship with Philip,’ 370. Emibarks his army’ at Marseilles, 370. Is obliged to winter at Messina, 370. His character, and that of Philip, compared, 370. The occasion of his attacking the’Sicilians, and taking ilMessina, 371. His disputes with Philip, 272. Sets aside his colltract with Alice, and proposes to imiarry Berengaria, daughter of Sanchez, king of Navarre, 373.

Is attended on his crusade by his bride, and his sister Joan, queen dowager of Sicily, 373. Some of his vessels wrecked and pillaged on the’coast of Cyprus, 373. Conquers and imprisons Isaac, prince of Cyprus, 373. Espouses Berengaria there, 374. Arrives in Palestine, and assists at the siege of Acre, 374. Engages to support the pretensions-of Guy de Lusignian to the kingdomu of Jerusalelm, in opposition to Conrade, marquis -of lMontferrat, 375. Troubles in England’during his absence, 376. Confers the kingdom of Cyprus on Ilsigna-, on condition of his quitting Ilis preten.sions to Jerusalel, 379. Defeats Saladin, 38). Is obliged to abandon the intention of besieging Jerusalem, 38). Concludes a trulce with Sala.din fr three years, three mo1uthsi three weeks, thr’ee days, and three hours, 389. lis coruel tre, - mnient of his prisoners, 381. Ls arrested, on his return, by Leop,lld. dtae of Austria, 381. Is delivered up to the einperor, lieN \V I., vwho imnprisons him in irons, 382. Is carried to, anld accused before, the diet;t Worims, 384. His. spirited reply,’ 384. Ransoms himlself, 385. His rausom, how levied according to the feudil: sy$temh,’ 386 QObti&,. his

Page 525 view page image

1NDEX. 525 liberty, and escapes e second arrest by the emperor, 386. Is -again crowed at. WVinchester.:387. Goes over to Normanlald to revengre himnself on Philip’s perfidyl, 337. I)efeats Philip at Fretteval, 388.

Concludes a truce \with him. 388. His t)rother Jf,)hi subinits. to him, -388. Ma;kes peace Wvth Phil p at Loiviers, which is qiickly br)ken, 38.) Takes the bish’)!p of Beyanlss i piso er, and sellds has 0o1t mof ]ail to the pope 38). - Con1ltdle-a triace with Ph;l p for fi\e years, 3‘39. Is woIIndled inl bes. ec ncg V-dom u’, co-unt of Limo es,.39’). he gallant repls itf (;,irdoii, the archer, who shot hum, 3.). I is semlsilnlirs of th ret;.rt.:t1:) Die.s. 3)S His cha.ractei, 39). Ieflcctions on lis reign, 391.- Miscellanleous a iiirs,:31. Richard -I., his acce-ssinll, ii. 273

Stlte of parties at that juncture, 279. Form of governmenit t settled bh par-liilmlent during his nlinmorit),‘80). Council;pi)oinlted, 28). The addui:lstration, how cm)ducted, 281. tis einarriasstOents at his accession, 281. WVar with France, 282. Popular insurreetimlos, T24 Has a conference with wVat TSler,‘t28. HIis prt-o deilt behavior at theideath of Tyler, 238. Reilectionis on this aft lir, 286. Heads the annry aainst the Scots, 287. Bairns’ Edinburrgh, Perth, and Dundee, 287. Returns to England preinaturely, 237. His atttlchnlent to Rohert de Vere, earl of Oxtord, 288

Awed by his parlihameit, 2!). DepiivPd ot his reagI pweer tby a cotnicil of fourteen, atlpoilitedl bl his uncle Gloucester, 2.)1, Fails in the enldeavor to influence the election of the house of conummons, 2)2.

Coiistlts the jiudges on the va!idtv of his commnission to the council of four teen. 292.‘heir opinion, 292. Violent proceedingrs against his ministry by the. duike of Glotcester, 2)94. His and his q ieeii Alnne, their -iniefe:tol l concern at the execution of Sir Simnon Burley, 295, Exerts himself, and removes Archbishop Fitz-Alan from his )ffice of chtlncellor, 21)6. Removes Gloucester aiid -Warwick from the council.

29,0. Truce with France, and niarriagm e of Richard and Isalella of France, 2)8. Seizes the charter of I ondol, and the character of his tdministrlation, 2)8. Decla?-es!M-ortimner successor, 3)’..Hrries Gle orce.-ter over ts Cala s, aild ases his faction, 3)1. Proceedings againl-;t his parts,.3!)2. - Pr-,ulres Gloucester to be inurdleed at Cdlais, 3)3. Cre:-tion of peers, 303. Removes the parliillent t to Shrewsbinry, 304. Their.rrlnts to him 3)4. Prevents the duel between the dukes of’Herefo.d anrd Norfolk, and banishes themi, 3 6. Op oses the sou cession of Hemef’ordc to the dltkedcmi of Lancaster, 3 )7. Eilh:lrks for Irel ind, 308. Leaves the altke of Yorl giuardianll f the reatnm, o’)8.

itetumr’s to oppose the i svtsiorn of the dklte of Lalicister, 309. Seized bv the cluke’of Niirth miheiti(rl: d. aind onfi’ned in Fllilt Castle.

3:19. HI-emls oif Ic Is titon Itcell rreCd tr: inl-: t hill ii Icarlioan it 3‘1). Co op - is-n hbetweenl thi-; cr;lod,f hi tinv atld.. the iresxoliiti -n in 1688, 3Lti. Deposed t!y parilitleuent,:314.‘Mllr-erc.dql in Po iiFr t Catstle, 3106. flis character. 316. Compalrison bietwveen, and Eddward III., 317. Mismclla.neous transactions dinming this reign, 318. Comparison between his situation and that of Charles VI. of France, 3i50. III., the first acts of his addniinistration, ii. 496. Appoints the duke of BIuckinaham constable, 497. Reflectioirs on his seizure of the crown, 497. Proctures Buckingham’s execuition, for rehelling agaiinst him a 52f )htltlis -a pllrliime(-t;: irv slanetio of his soveieignt, 5;)2..7til’ eI t: ) u,i,,n hi-i e e-kn t} mLakeo roon’; h-m arl’ic-te w ith ih! i:hi.‘s-Fti ethi it -iY Pre):i-ires to o~pp’-.e thr, ii]v:silin 0
tie carl] e’ c.i. ) iii - no).l,5 1 liii?.m nqlu,(i-cc- of liis {I VI ))aty 50!)5. 3Battle of t13-)o-,,rt}c.5 i5. Killed. 5 od )6 c.lic hr:e-ter, m ri. tUicenm:)unt. Arthuir, Cioiiiit cd, t.iken i pisiouer -t the hattle of Azincour, ii. 358. Releiised on his t}arile, 377. 1svades his pasirde,n the deiath o0 Henrr V., 377. Oitaiins the dlike of B13itrccundy’s-.Sister hs -the regent’s interest. 3c77. LEnacged in the EiTlish interest, 377. Atteris tle con gress at Arias, 4 63. Richelieu, Cardinal, prime minister of France, his character, v 26. Rivals

Page 526 view page image

626 INDEx. the duke of Buckingham in his addresses to the queen of France, 2& Throws a mole across the harbor of Rochelle, to complete the blockade, 50. Supplies the Covenanters in Scotland with money, 106. The con. elusion of his administration, and death, 456. Richmond, Henry, earl of, carried into Brittany by the earl of Pembroke, on-the establishment of the York family in Edward IV., ii. 472. His pedigree, 498. Measures taken for his safe custody by Edward, 499 Edward disappointed in a scheme for getting him. into his power, 499 Overtures for his marriage with the princess Elizabeth, 500. Makes an unsuccessful attempt for a descent on England, 501. His party exhort him to-another speedy attempt, 504. Lands at Milford Haven, 504. Battle of Bosworth, 505. Richard III. killed, 506. See Henry VII.,duke of, natural son of Henry VIII., made lord lieutenant of Ireland, iii. 399. Ridley, bishop of London, pleads with Edward VI. in behalf of the princess Mary, iii. 370. Is imprisoned on the accession of Queen Mary, 392. Is sent, under a strong guard, to Oxford, to debate on transubstantiation, 400. Is burnt for heresy, together with Bishop Latimer, 422. Right. See Petition of Right. Rinuccini is, by the pope, sent nuncio to the Irish Catholics, v. 391. Excites the Irish to break the pacification concluded with Ormond, 391. Is driven out of Ireland, 392.

Riots, a severe statute passed against, iii. 364. Rippon, treaty of, between Charles I. and the Scots Covenanters, v. 123. Is adjourned to London, 125. Rivers, earl of, uncle to Edward V., intrusted with the care of his person. ii. 485. Hijs character, 486. The first who introduced the art of printing into England, 486, n. Arrested by the duke of Gloucester, while conducting the young king to London, 487. Murdered in Pomfret Castle, 489. Rizzio, David, some account of his introduction to the court of Mary, queen of Scotland, iv. 72. His promotion and character, 73.

Excites the jealousy of Darnley, the queen’s husband, 73. Incurs the hatred of the Protestants, 74. A conspiracy formed against him by the chancellor Morton, 74. Is assassinated in the queen’s presence, 75.

Robbery, instances of the general practice of, at the time of Henry III., ii. 66. Robert III., king of Scotland, his character, ii. 336. His son taken prisoner by Henry IV. of England, 337. Dies of grief, 337. eldest son of William the Conqueror, his character, i. 209, 221. -Revolts against his father, 211. Extraordinary rencounter between him and his father, 211. Reconciled to him, 212. Returns to England, and repulses the Scots, 212. Succeeds to the duchy of Normandy, 221. Mortgages his dominions to his brother, and enters th6e crusade, 231. His reputation on the crusade, 241. Hlow he lost the kingdom of England, 241. Returns, and invades England, 247. Enters into an accommodation with his brother Henry I., 248.

Distressed by his remissness, 249. Rocheford, Lord, brother to Queen Anne Boleyn, is accused by his wife of intimacy with his sister, iii. 224. Is confined by the king’s order, 225. Is tried, together with the queen, 226.

Is condemned, 227., viscountess of. calumniates Queen Anne Boleyn to Henry VIII., iii. 224. Conducts the secret amours of Queen Catharine Howard, 273. Is beheaded, together with the queen, 274. Rochelle, Per-eaington ordered to assist in the reduction of, deserts, and sails back to England, v: 8. A squadron sent by the Dutch against, 9. Buckingham brings a fleet and forces to assist the town, and is ignorantly refused admittance, 29.

The blockade effected by throwing a mole across the harbor, 50. Is forced to surrender at discretion, 50.

Page 527 view page image

iNDEX. 527 Rochester, the castle of, taken from the barons by King John, and the common men of the garrison hanged, i. 435. *-, earl of, a character of his poems, vi. 375. Rockingham, a synod summoned there by William Rufus, to depose Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, i. 234. Rocroy, defeat of the Spaniards there, by the prince of Cond6, v. 458. Rodolphi, a Florentine merchant in London, is employed by the pope to negotiate with the Catholics-in England, iv. 150. Is engaged by the Spanish ambassador to disturb the government in favor of Mary, queen of Scots, 150. The duke of Norfolk enters into his scheme, 151. Goes to Rome to mature his’design, 151. PRoger, earl of Hereford, cause of his conspiring against William the Conqueror, i. 202. His estate forfeited, and himself confined for life, 205. -, archbishop of York, crowns Prince Henry, when associated with his father, Henry II., i. 318. Suspended at Becket’s instigation, 319.

Complains to the king, and the consequences of this complaint, 321.

Circumstances of a quarrel between himi and Richard, archbishop of Canterbury, 363. Rogers, prebendary of St. Paul’s, burnt for heresy, iii.

420. Rollo the Dane, his history, i. 105. Makes inroads into France, 106.

Set. ties in Neustria, and marries the daughter of Charles the Simple, 107. His prudent government, 108. See Normandy. Romans, their first arrival in Britain, i. 4. Subdue it all except Caledonia, 7. Abandon it, 9. Refuse assistance to the Britons, 10. ~ Rome,-refiections on the policy of the court of, i. 255. The venal principles of the court of, in the reign of Henry III., ii. 21. Church of, when at the summit of its power, 67. A character of the decretals of Pope Gregory IX., 68. Remarks on the new’orders instituted by, 68. Our literary obligations to the-ancient clergy of, 507. The bad principles on which the church of, is founded, iii 129. Its encroachments on civil authority, 130. Favorable, however, to the restoration of the arts, 130. Consequence of the sale of indulgences by Pope Leo X., 132. See Luther, and Reformation. Its authority renounced by the English convocation and parliament, 196. Reflections on this event, 198. See Reformation.. City of, taken and sacked by the imperial troops, 158. Rood of Grace, a miraculous crucifix, the artifice of, exposed at Paul’s Cross, by Hilsey, bishop of Rochester, iii. 243. Roper, Sir Anthony, is fined, by the star chamber, for converting arable land to pasture, v. 80. Rose, red and white, party distinctions -of the houses of Lancaster and York, ii. 445. Remarks on the confused history of the wars between, 458. Rosewel, a Presbyterian preacher, his prosecution for treasonable words, vi. 274. Rosni, marquis of, minister to Henry IV. of France, comes over to Dover, to confer with Queen Elizabeth, iv. 331.

Discovers Elizabeth to have entertained the same views with Henry, of establishing a new system of policy in Europe, 331. Is sent ambassador from Henry IV. of France to King James, on his accession, 381. Proposes to James a league against the house of Austria, 382. Concludes a treaty with James, for the sup. port of the United Provinces, 382. Rouen, besieged and taken by Philip of France, i. 405. The king of Navarre mortally wounded at the siege of, iv. 54. Is taken by MIontmorency, and the garrison put to the sword, 54. Roundheads, the appellation of, when and to whom given, v.

203. Roundway Down, battle of, between Lord Wilmot and Sir William Wallet v. 246. Routiers. See Brabanqons. Roxborough, James II. of Scotland killed at the siege of, ii. 448. Royal Society, the first institution of, vi.

373.

Page 528 view page image

528 INDEX. Rufus. See VWilliam Rufus. Rumip pailiament, the restoration of the long one so termed. See Parlia ment. hIunnellnde, the Great Charter of English liberties signed there by King John, i. 42‘39. he principal heads of this chartle, 42J. Reminarks upon it, 431 See COarter. Rupert, Prince,.oli of the elector palitine. offers his service to Charles I. and comnniands a hody of horse for hin, v. 235. Defeats a party of Essex’s army at WVm’rcester, 235. Defeats the left wing of Es-ex’s arlniy at Edgehill, 236. Surprises Essex, and carries off booty and prisoners, 246.

Is sent westward to join the Cornish troops, 248. Takes Bristol, 218.

Obliges the parliamentary forces to retire fromn Newark, 273. Marches to the. relief of York, 275. Engages rashly i n the battle of Mlarston Moor, where he is defeated, 275. Urges the battle of Naseby, 310. Retires to Bristol, 313. Capitulates, is dismlissed by the king, and leaves England, 314. Commands the squadron which deserted to Charles 11., and is harassed by Admiral Blake, 423.‘Takes refuge in Fran-ce, 423. Connmands utinder the duke of’ York against the Dutch, vi. 40. Joins Albemarle during his engagement with Tromp and De lRuyter, 47. Obtains the command of the English fleet, 118. Enrgages the Dutch on their own coast, 118. Another action, 119. Another at the mouth of the Texel, 120. Is appointed one of the privy council, 200, In. His death, 277, n. -Was the inventor of etching, 370. Russel, Lord, suppresses an insurrection in Devonshire, excited to oppose the reformation, iii. 357. Is created earl of Bedford, 364. See Bedford., Lord, privately favors the French intrigues, but refuses to accept any present from that court, vi. 156, ns. Is made one of the privy council to -Charles II., 230, mn. Resigns, 217. His character, 217. Enters into the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, 261. Is sent to the Tower, 265.‘ried, 266. Is condemned, 268. Is executed, 273. Ruthven, Lord, assists with others in assassinating David Rizzio, iv. 74.  A, governor of Plymouth for the parliament, is defeated by the royalists on Bradoc Down, v. 244. Rutland, earl of, created duke of Albemarle by Richard II., ii. 303. Degraded, 316. Conspires against Henry IV., and betrays his associates, 327. Summnary view of his treacherous behavior, 328. Killed at the battle of Azincour, being then duke of York, 358. Ruyter. See De Ruyter. Ryehouse plot, history of, vi. 263..Sa, Don Pantaleon, brother to the Portuguese ambassador, hanged by Cromwell for assassination, v. 448.

Sadler, Sir Ralph, ambassador from Henry VIII. to the court of Scotland, concludes a treaty of marriage between Prince Edward and Mary, the infant queen of Scotland, iii. 283.‘His retinue insulted, at the instigation of Cardinal Beaton, 284. His demand of the stipulated hostages evaded by Arran, the regent, 284. Orders the Scots prisoners on parole to return to England, 284. Is made counsellor to the regency of Edward VI., 320.

Assists in restoring the advantage to the English, at the battle of Pinkey, 337..Is appointed one of the commissioners for determining the cause between Mary, queen of Scots, and Murray, the regent, iv. 103.

Safety, committee of, elected, v. 498. General Monk’s artful behavior to, 50 ). Saladin, king of Egypt, his character, i. 353. Recovers Palestine from the crus:iders, 353. Acre taken from him by the Christians, 375. Is defeated by the Christians under Richard I. of England, 380. Concludes a truce with Richard, 380. Review of his conduct in this war, 380. Dies, 381. Instance of his philosophy, 381. Salic law of succession to the crown of France, the foundation of, traceL. ii. 192. Attempted to be introduced into the English government’

Page 529 view page image

IND=E 529 Henry IV., 340. Revoked at the instance of the house of commons, 340. Salisbury, an insurrection of royalists there, under the protectorate, who proclaim Charles II., v. 453. ~- ~ , earl of, natural brother to King John, commands the English fleet against Philip of France, and destroys his ships in their harbor, i. 421. — -, countess of, mistress to Edward III., the dropping of her garter supposed to be the occasion of instituting the order of the garter, ii. 336. - -, earl of, besieges Orleans, ii. 385. Killed before the town, 386. —, earl, instance of generalship in, at the battle of Blore Heath, ii. 435. Taken by Queen Margaret, at the -battle of Wakefield, and beheaded, 440. —, countess of, mother of Cardinal Pole, is attainted and condemned by-parliament, but reprieved, iii. 257. Executed, 268. whh -, Secretary Cecil created earl of, by James I., iv. 381. Causes which procured his promotion, 381.

Communicates to the king the hints he received of the gunpowder plot, 403.

Is made treasurer, 412. Expostulates with the parliament on the king’s necessities, 412. Invents the title of baronet, to supply James with money by the sale of it, 432. Sallee is destroyed by an English fleet, v. 83.

Sanchez, king of Navarre, instance of his confidence in the justice.of Henry II. of England, i. 361. His daughter Berengaria married to Richard I., 373. Sandilands, Sir James, is sent from the parliament to Queen Mary in France, to obtain a ratification of their proceedings in reforming religion, iv. 30. Sandwich, earl of, fails in attempting to seize the Dutch East India fleet, in the Danish harbors, vi. 43. Is killed at the battle of Solebay, 103. Sanquhir, Lord, executed ftr assassination, iv.

424. Santa Croce, marquis of, is appointed to command the Spanish armada, iv. 254. Dies, 259. Santa Cruz, a Spanish fleet burnt in the harbor of, by Admiral Blake, v. 463. Savile, Sir John, a zealous commoner against the court, is promoted and ennobled by King James I., iv. 466. Savoy, a conference there, between twelve bishops and twelve Presbyterian ministers, vi. 16. Savoy, Philibert, duke of. See Philibert. Sautr6, William, rector of St. Osithes, the first person butnt in England for heresy, ii. 329. Saxons, national character of, i. 13. Artive in Britain, under Hengist and Horsa, 14. Subdue Britain, and settle there, 16. Their conquests in Britain very ruinous to the country, 21. Throw’ back all the British improvements into ancient barbarity, 21. After subduing the Britons, war against each other, 21. Difficulty of continuing their history, and why, 21. Brief view of their idolatrous religion, 23. - Made but slow improvement in arts in England, 46. Their bigotry and superstition. 47, 48. Their gradual ecclesiastical subjection to the see of Rome, traced, 48. Their theological disputes, 49. Reduced to despair by the ravages of the Danes, 61. Admit the Danes to settle with them, after defeating them, 64. Their monks characterized, 84. Their affected austerities, 84. Opposed by the secular clergy, 87.. Review of the Saxon government in England, 152. The succession of their princes, how regulated, 153. Account of their wittenagemot, or national council, 154.

Earl and alderman, synonymous appellations among, 478. Their government aristocratical, towards the time of the Norman conquest, 157. State of popular liberty among, 160. Several orders of men among, 162. Their tourts of jus’ ice, IN4. State of legislation among, 165. UTeir criminal VOL. VI.

45 H

Page 530 view page image

538 law, 166. Their military force, 174. Public revenues, 174. Value fI money among, 174. Their manners inquired into, 177. Finally subddr4 by NWilliam, duke of Normandy, 150, 178. See Harold, and William. Their laws, compared with the civil law, ii. 510. Saxony, Maurice, elector of. See Maurice. Scandal and reproach, instances of the severe punishment of, by the court of star chamber, v. 80. scone, the famous stone there, on which the kings of Scotland were anointed, carried to London by Edward I., ii.

109. Robert Brace crowned there, 135. Edward Baliol crowned there, 189.

Charles II. crowned there, v. 414. ~&otland, and Scots: the Scots and Picts invade Britain, i. 10. King Con - stantine defeated by Athelstan, king of England, 80, 81. King Duncan killed by Macbeth, 130. Macbeth killed, and Malcolm -restored, 130. King William, taken prisoner by Henry II., does homage, with all his nobility, for his ransom, 346. The vassalage of, sold by Richard I., to raise money for his crusade, 368.

Remarks on the ancient history of, ii. 80. Alexander III., king of, marries the sister of Edward I., 80. Dies, 80. Is succeeded by Margaret of Norway, 80. Guardians appointed durin her infancy, 80. A treaty of marriage negotiated between her and Prince Edward of England, 81.. She dies on her passage to Scotland, 82. Competitors for the crown of, 82, 88.

Their claims referred to the decision of Edward I. of England,‘83. An inquiry into the nature of the homage done by the kings of, to those of England, 84. The parliament of, and the competitors for the crown, attend the summons of Edward to Norham, south of the Tweed, 86. Edward asserts his right to dispose of the crown, as liege of the kingdom, 86. The fortresses in, delivered up to Edward, 89. The barons and prelates swear fealty to him, 89. Edward decides in favor of John Baliol’s right to the crown, 90. Baliol swears fealty to Edward, and is put in possession of the kingdom, 90. The Scots, and their new king, provoked at Edward’s acts of usurpation over them, 91. Assign a council to carry on the administration, and assemble an army to oppose the forces of Edward, 107. Berwick taken by Edward, and the garrison put to the sword, 108. The Scots defeated by Earl Warrenne, and the Castle of Dunbar surrendered to Edward, 108. Roxborough taken, 108. Edinburgh, and the whole country, subdued, 108. Baliol swears fealty to him, 108. Baliol carried prisoner *to London, and committed to the Tower, 109. Earl Warrenne left governor of, 109. The Scots abandoned by Philip of France, in consequence of his treaty with Edward, 121.

WVarrenne, returning to England, leaves the administration in the hands of Ormesby and Cressingham, 121. Their oppressions of the Scots, 121. The Scots rise against the English, under William Wallace, 122. Gain a victory over Warrenne, 124. Wallace made regent, 124. The regencyj given to the steward, and Cumming of Badenoch, on Wallace’s resignation, 125. The Scots army defeated by Edward at Falkirk, 126. Apply to France for succor, but are refused, 128. Engage Pope Boniface in their interest, 128. John de Segrive left guardian of, by Edward, who is defeated by the Scots, 129. Is again subdued by Edward, 130. Young Robert Bruce arrives in Scotland, and spirits up the nobility to a revolt, 133, 134. Bruce is crowned at Scone, 135. tHe reduces the English in Scotland, and is acknowledged by the whole country, 151. - Bruce defeats Edward at Bannockburn, 153. The independency of, established by this victory, 154. He invades England on the death of Edward II., 179. The nature of the war made by the Scots, and their army, described,- 179. Death of Robert Bruce, and accession of his son David, 186. State of, a.t this period, 187. The earl of Marre appointed regent on the death of Murray, 187. Marre defeated and slain by Edward Baliol, 188.

SHe is crowned at Scone, 189. Is routed by Sir Archibald Douglas, and flies to England, 189. Douglas defeated by Edward III. of England, and Edward Baliol restored, 190.

Page 531 view page image

INDEX. 531 He is acknowledged no longer than protected by the presence of the Eniglish forces, 191. King David defeated and taken prisoner by Queen Philippa, 231. Is ransomed, 247. An express inquiry into thb nature of the homage paid by the kings of, to’ those of England, 515. The Scots obtain assistance from France to invade England, and their condlc in these incursions, 287. Disoblige their allies, who return home, 287. Invade England again, but are worsted, 331. Battle of Homeldon, 331. Prince James taken prisoner by Henry IV., and educated in England, 337. Carried to France by Henry V., 367. The Scots army in France refuse to obey their young king while.in captivity, 367. James I. restored, 378. Murdered, 378.

Affairs of, during the reign of Henry VI. and beginning of Edward IV., 447. State of, in the time of Henry VII., iii. 20. James IV. receives and assists Perkin Warbec, 49. Marries Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry, 61.

The Scots routed at the battle of Flouden, and James killed, 101. His queen, Margaret, marries Douglas, earl of Angus, 109. The duke of Albany called over to the regency, 110. The state of, as it appeared to Albany on his arrival, 110. Confusions in, on Albany’s going over to France, 112.

Reasons in favor of alliances with France or England contrasted, 139.

Extraordinary case of Patrick Hamilton, burnt for heresy, 268. Friar Forrest burnt, 269. The reformation spreads in, 270. Henry declares war against, 279. Sir Robert Bowes defeated by the lords Hume and Huntley, 280. Battle of Solway, 281. Death of James V., 281. The infant Queen Mary contracted to Prince Edward of England, 283. Invaded by Henry VIII., and Edinburgh burnt, 292. The English defeated at Ancram, 295. Is included in the peace of Campe, between Henry and Francis, 299. “History of Wishart, the reformer, 331. Cardinal Beaton assassinated, 333. Its misfortunes at this time, owing to a succession of minorities, 333. T’he duke of Somerset prepares to prosecute the war with, 334. His manifesto, 334. The Scots prepare to repel Somerset, 335. Battle of Pinkey, 336. The young Queen Mary sent to France, 343. The earl of Arran resigns the regency to the queen dowager, 441. The young queen Mary married to the dauphin, 442..

English reformers protected there from the persecutions of Queen Mary, iv.

16. Account of the association called the Congregation of the Lord, 17.

See Congregation, and Guise, Mary of. Treaty of Edinburgh, 28. Settlement of the administration during the queen’s absence by this treaty, 28. The Catholic religion suppressed, and the Presbyterian discipline established, by parliament, 29. Queen Mary arrives, on the death of her husband, 34.

The queen-exposed to insults for her adherence to the Catholic religion, 36. The poverty of the reformed clergy there, 41. The ecclesiastical.benefices, how assigned by the privy council, 42. Mary married to the lord Darnley, 68. A confederacy formed against Mary at Stirling, which is encouraged by Elizabeth, 69. The rebels driven into England, 70. Mur der of Darnley, 82. Mary married to Bothwell, 88.

Reflections of the people on these events, 88. Mary imprisoned in Lochlevin Castle, 92. Mary forced to resign the crown, and her son James VI. crowned, 95. Arrival of Murray, the regent, 95. The settlement of the crown and administration confirmed by parliament, 96. Battle of Langside, 98. Mary flies to England, 98. Her cause examined before English commissioners, 103, 110. Murray, the regent, assassinated, 129. The earl of Lenox appointed regent, 129. He is put to death by MIurray’s party, and the earl of Marre chosen, 155. Morton made regent on the death’ of Marre, 155. Discontents and factions against Morton, 177. Moiton tried and executed, 179. A conspiracy.of nobles formed, who seize the young King James, 190. James escapes from them, 195. Earl of Arran degraded, 197. A defensive alliance entered into between James and Elizabeth, 214. Queen Mary sentenced to death by English commissioners, 229. And executed, 244.

The hostile laws between, and England, abolished, 409. The natural consequences of their king

Page 532 view page image

532 INDEX. succeeding to the crown of England, 440. View of the state of religlon there, 441. James obtains the jurisdiction of bishops to be acknowledged, 442. The establishment of Episcopal authority and ceremonies opposed, 442. The nature 6f the excommunication pronounced by the ecclesiastical courts in, 444. Behavior of Black, minister of St. Andrews, 444. Seditious principles of the clergy there, 445. Some of the refractory ministers punished on his accession to the crown of England, 445. The general assembly submit to regal and Episcopal authority, 445. A court of high commission erected, 445. Altercations between James and the clergy, 446. Consequences of the influence of the nobility, and the absence of the king, v. 94. Discontents of the inferior clergy there, 95. Introdiuction of the canons and liturgy, 97. A tumult at Edinburgh on occasion of the liturgy, 99. The covenant established, 101. Episcopacy abolished by the general assembly, 105. The Covenanters assisted by Cardinal Richelieu, 105. The. Covenanters raise forces, and secure the whole country, 106.

Their zeal inflamed by Michelson, the prophetess, 107. Charles marches with a force to Berwick, 108. A pacification concluded with the Covenanters, 110. A letter from the malecontents to the king of France intercepted, 113. Another armament sent against them, 122. The Scots army rout Lord Conway at Newburn, 122. They take possession of Newcastle, 122.

Treaty of Rippon, 123. Are attacked by Strafford, 124. The army disbanded by the English house of commons, 172. The lords of articles abolished, on the arrival of Charles, 174. Reflections and views of the Covenanters, on the breaking out of the civil war in England, 259. Send comm’ssioners to the king, at Oxford, to offer a mediation, 260. Summon, by their own authority, a convention of states, 261. The solemn league and covenant framed with the English commissioners, 261. Raise an4 army to assist the English parliament, 263. The king puts himself into the hands of the Scots army before Newark, 323. Deliver up the king to the parliament for the payment of the arrears of the army, 327. Their commissioners affronted by the independent faction in the long parliament, 356. Their commissioners concert a treaty with the king, for arming in his favor, 356. Parties distinguished there at this time, 356. The royalists defeated by Cromwell, 364. Charles II. proclaimed after his father’s execution, 389.

Commissioners sent to Breda, to propose terms to Charles, 400. Cruel and insulting treatment and execution of Montrose, 403. Treatment of Charles on his landing, 407. Numbers burnt for witchcraft, 409. Battle of Dunbar, 412. Charles crowned at Scone, 414. Charles marches into England, 416. Is routed by Cromwell at Worcester, 417. Stirling Castle reduced by Monk, and the records of the kingdom sent to London, 425. Dundee and other towns taken, 425. The kingdom submits to the commonwealth, 425. The civil administration of, under the protectorate of Oliver Cromwell, 470. The forts raised and troops disbanded by Charles II. on his restoration, vi.

13. A parliament, 13. Prelacy tacitly restored, 13. Sharp made archbishop of St. Andrews, 14. Trial and execution of Argyle and others, 14. Lord Lorne condemned, but pardoned by the king, 67. Proceedings of parliament, 67. Arbitrary imposition of fines under the act of indemnity, 68.

Disorders occasioned by the reestablishment of Episcopacy, 69. And by violent measures to suppress conventicles, 70. Insurrection and renewal of the covenant, 71. The insurgents routed by Dalziel, 71. Cruel execution of the Covenanters, 71. The attempts to reconcile the people to Episcopacy without effect, 161. A parliament, 162. Severe law against conventicles, 163. The arbitrary administration of Lauderdale, 164..Case of Mitchel, 165. Archbishop Sharp murdered, 209. A parliament held by the duke of York, 250. Condemnation of the earl of Argyle, 251. Cruel persecution of the Covenanters, 253. Two women drowned for not abjuring the declaration, 254. A declaratioun f indulgence published by James II., 317. Revolts against

Page 533 view page image

INDEX. 533 James, on the coming over with the prince of Orange, 348. The convention summoned by the prince makes a tender of the crown to him and his princess; 355. Scriptures, a translation of, made by Tindal, the reformer, iii. 205. See Bible. Scutage, an explanation of that term, and on what occasions levied by the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 461. None levied by Edward I., ii. 140. Sea fights. See under the names of the respective commanders. Secretaries of state, a list of those during the reign of James I., iv. 495. During that of Charles I., v. 384. Sedgemoor, battle of, between the duke of Monmouth and the earl of Feversham, vi. 295.

Sedley, Mrs., her influence over James II., vi. 288. Segrave, John de, appointed guardian of Scotland by Edward I., ii. 129. Is defeated by the Scots, 130. Self-denying ordinance passed by the long parliament, v. 287.

Seneffe, battle of, between the prince of Orange and the prince of Cond6, vi. 131. Severus, Emperor, completes Adrian’s rampart, i. 8. This rampart erected of stone, 10. Seymour, Lady Jane, maid of honor to Queen Anne Boleyn, attracts the notice of Henry VIII., iii. 224. Is married to the king the next day after Anne Boleyn’s execution, 229. Is brought to bed of a son, (after wards Edward VI.,) and dies, 239. —, Sir Edward, brother to Queen Jane, made earl of Hertford, iii. 240. Commands the forces of Henry VIII. in an invasion of Scotland, and burns Edinburgh, 292. Is sent with forces over to Calais, 298. Is appointed one of the regency during the minority of Edward VI., 320. Is chosen protector by the regency, 321. Is created duke of Somerset, 322. See Somerset. -, Lord, second son of the protector Somerset, commands a squadron stationed at Dunkirk, to prevent the duke of Parma from joining the Spanish armada, iv. 256. -, Sir Francis, his speech at the opening of the third parliament of Charles I., v. 33. - f, Sir Thomas, is nominated one of the council to the regency, during the minority of Edward VI., iii. 320. Is created Lord Seymour, and high admiral, 322. His character, 345. Marries the queen dowager, 345.‘Cabals against his brother, the protector, during his absence in Scotland, 345. Forms a party in parliament against the protector, 346. Is intimidated, and desires a reconciliation with his brother, 346. Addresses the lady Elizabeth after the queen dowager’s death, 346. Is committed to the Tower, 348. Is examined by the council, 348. Is attainted by parliament, 349. Is executed, 349. Sforza, Francis, obtains the investiture of Milan, iii. 1’%0. See Milan. Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, earl of,‘his hint’ f shutting up the exchequer carried to the king by Sir Thomas Clifford, vi. 95. Is made chancellor, 96. His speech to parliament on the Dutch war, 114. Issues writs for supplying vacant seats in parliament, 115. Deserts the court, and joins the country party, 117.

Is dismissed from being chancellor, 122. Is sent to the Towver for disputing the legality of the parliament after a twelvemonth’s prorogation, 144. Flatters the duke of Monmouth with hopes of the succession, 196. Is made president of the council, 201. Is removed by the king, 217. Presents the duke of York, as a Popish recusant, to the grand jury of Middlesex, 220. Is accused of treason, but acquitted, 248.

Instigates the duke of Monmouth’s con spiracy, 261 Retires to Holland, and dies, 262. His character, 262. Shakspeare, scarcely any mention of civil liberty to be found in his his torical plays, iv. 358, n. A character’of his dramatic writings, 523. Corn pared with Jonson, 623. 45*

Page 534 view page image

534 INDEX. Sharp, a Scots Presbyterian commissioner, abandons their cause, and is made archbishop of St. Andrews, vi. 14. His cruelty towards the Covenanters, 71. Is shot at by Mitchel, 165. Is murdered; 209.,Dr., is suspended by the court of high commission, in the reign of James II., for preaching against Popery, vi. 315. Shaw, Dr., procured by the duke of Gloucester to declare his brothet Edward illegitimate, in a sermon at St.

Paul’s, ii. 492. Ill success of this scheme, 493. Sheep, the number of, restricted by statute, iii. 317. Sir Thomas More’s censure of the excessive breeding of, 3-55. Sherfield, -recorder of Salisbury, is prosecuted in the star chamber for breaking a painted church window, v.

70. Sheriffs, the primitive nature of their office, ii. 99. Ship money, first levied in England, i. 110. Imposed on occasion of the Spanish invasion, iv. 351. First levied by Charles I., v. 21. Is extended over the whole kingdom, 79. Trial of John Hambden, for refusing to pay it, 88. The sheriffs voted delinquents for assessing it, by the commons, 133. Is declared illegal, 139. Shipping, state of, in the reign of Edward III., ii. 274. Cause of its decay at that time, 274. See Navy. Shirley, Dr., and Fag, a member of the house of commons, great-disputes between the two houses, occasioned by, vi. 135. Shore, Jane, accused by the duke of Gloucester in council, ii. 490. Remarks on the accounts given of her, 526.

Her history, 491. Shrewsbury, battle of, between Henry IV. and young Piercy, ii. 333. countess of, her scandalous reports of Queen Elizabeth, com municated to Elizabeth by Mary, queen of Scots, iv. 538. t he cae, earl of, is added to the privy council for the consideration of the case of Mary, queen of Scots, iv. 110. Mary committed to his cuistody at Tutbury, 112. She is removed from his care on account of his indulgence to her, 198. Is appointed to attend on her execution, 238. ~- ), earl of, renounces the Catholic religion, and joins the prince of Orange, vi. 336.

Sicily, transactions of Richard I. of England, and Philip of France, during their wintering there, on their way to the crusade, i. 371. The pope’s contests with the emperor Frederic, concerning, ii. 23. Is offered by the pope to Richard, earl of Cornwall, who refuses it, 23. Is accepted by Henry III., for his second son, Bdmond, 23. The heavy deb.t incurred by Henry in asserting this grant, 23. A crusade published against, by the pope, 24. Sidney, Algernon, secretly negotiates with France, and receives bribes and presents from that court, vi. 157, is. Enters into the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, 263. Review of his life and character, 271. Is tried, 271. His defence, 271. Is executed, 272. -, Sir Henry, lord deputy of Ireland, reduces Shan O’Neale, iv. 304. His vigilant administration, 305. -, Sir Philip, writes to Queen Elizabeth to dissuade her from marrying the duke of Anjou, iv. 188. Is made governor of Flushing, 210.

His death and character, 212. Sigebert, king of East Anglia, restores Christianity in his kingdom, and said to found the university of Cambridge; i. 36. - -, king of Wessex, deposed for his bad administration, i. 43. His base ingratitude to his protector, 43. Revenged upon him, 43.

Sigefert, a Northumbrian pirate, routed by Alfred, i. 69. Silver. See Money. Simier is sent over by the duke of Anjou, to prosecute his suit with Queen Elizabeth, iv. 184. His art in rendering his conversation agreeable to her, 184. Discovers Leicester’s marriage to the queen, 184.

Is taken under-the queen’s immediate protection, on Leicester’s attempting his life, 18.

Page 535 view page image

INDEX. 535 Rimnel, Lambert, a baker’s son, becomes the instrument of Simon, the priest, to disturb the government of Henry VII., iii. 14. Opens his pretensions in Ireland, as earl of-Warwick, which revolts under him, 15. Crowned at Dublin as Edward VI., 15. Receives forces from the duchess of Burgundy, 17. Invades England, 17. Defeated at the battle of Stoke, 18.

Becomes scullion to the king, and is promoted to be his falconer, 18.

Simon, Richard, a priest, concerts the pretensions of Lambert Simnel against Henry VII., iii. 13. Carries his pupil to Ireland, which revolts, 15. Why only confined, on Simnel’s overthrow, 18. Sinclair, Oliver, favorite of James V., appointed-to the command of the Scots army, iii.

280. Is defeated by the English at Solway, 281. Sindercome is condemned for attempting the life of Oliver Cromwell, v. 483. Poisons himself, 483.

Sithric, a Danish nobleman, appointed king of Northumberland by Athelstan, i. 80. Fate of his sons, 80. Siward, duke of Northumberland, his history, i. 130. Sixr articles, law of. See Articles. Skinnier applies to the house of lords for redress against the East India Company, and is taken into custody by the commons, vi. 78. Slaves, or villains, how considered among the Anglo-Saxons, i. 163. Two kinds of, 163. Smalcalde, a league of the Protestant princes of Germany formed there, iii. 181. Money remitted to the league by Henry VIII., 213. Smyrna fleet, Dutch, attacked by Sir Robert Holmes, vi. 97. Society, civil, more probity to be found in, than among rude and barbarous nations, i. 171. Sodalitium, or Saxon bond of compact, described, i. 159. Soldiers, common, their pay in the time of Edward III., ii. 275, n. WVhence their chief emoluments arose, 275.

Solebay, battle of, between the English and French fleets, and De Ruyter, the Dutch admiral, vi. 102. Solway, battle of, between the English and Scots, iii. 281. Solyman, Sultan, conquers Hungary and besieges Vienna, iii. 181. Somerset, duke of, governor of Normandy, obliged to surrender Rouen, and the rest 6f the province, to Charles VII., ii. 415. Succeeds the duke of Suffolk in his influence with Henry VI. and his queen, 423.

Sent to the Tower, 432. Killed at the first battle of St. Albans, 433. –

-, the earl of Hertford, protector during the minority of Edward VI., created duke of, iii. 322. Procures his authority to be confirmed by patent, 324. Favors the establishment of the reformation, 325. Appoints a visitation of dioceses, 327. Makes preparation for the war with Scotland, 334. Publishes a manifesto, 334. Advances towards Edinburgh, 335. Defeats the Scots at the battle of Pinkey, 337. Leaves Warwick to treat for an accommodation, and returns to England, 338. Calls a parliament, 339.

Passes laws favorable, to the reformation, 339. Suppresses some Popish ceremonies, 340. Orders Haddington to be fortified and garrisoned, 342. Is informed of his brother’s cabals against him, 346. Commits him to the Tower, and orders a prosecution of him, 348. Signs the warrant for his execution, 349. Appoints a commission to inquire concerning enclosures, 356. Insurrections of the people, 356. Endeavors at an alliance with the emperor, but is disappointed, 359. Is opposed in his intention to conclude a peace with France and Scotland, 360. His haughty exertion of his authority excites cabals against him, 360. Becomes obnoxious for courting popular favor, 361. Demol. ishes churches to build a palace with the materials, 361. A conspiracy formed against him at Ely House, 362. Removes the king to Windsor, and prepares for his defence, 362. Is deserted by all but Paget and Vranmer, and despairs, 362. Is sent to the Tower, 363.

Confesses on 1is knees, before the council, the charges laid against him; is deprived

Page 536 view page image

636 IxNDEX. of his offices, and fined, 364. Is readmitted to the council, 364. Mar ries his daughter to the lord Dudley, son to Warwick, 364. The schemes of Northumberland to ruin him, 373. Is arrested, together with his duchess and friends, 373. The charges against him, 373. Is tried, 373.

Executed, 374. His character, and reflections on his fate, 375. Somerset, Carre, Viscount Rochester, created earl of, iv. 431. Is instigated by his lady to procure Sir Thomas Overbury to be poisoned, 431. Is stung with remorse, and declines in the king’s favor, 435. Is convicted of’Overbury’s death, 436. Is pardoned, and dies in obscurity, 437. Southampton, WVriothesely, Chancellor, and one of the regency, during the minority of Edward VI., created earl of, iii. 322. Puts the great seal in commission, 323. Is deprived of the chancellorship, and removed’from the council, 323.

Cabals with Warwick against the protector at Ely House, 362. Retires from the council, and dies of vexation, 364. - — -, earl of, attends the earl of Essex to Ireland, who maker him general of horse, iv. 310. Is displaced by the queen’s orders, 310. Enters into Essex’s conspiracy at Drury House, 323. Is tried with Essex, and’ condemned, 326. Is spared, but detained in prison, 330. Spain, state of, at the time of Henry VII. of England, iii.

21. See Ferdinand of Arragon. Leagues with the Italian states against France,-47. Obtains possession of the kingdom of Naples, 83. Death of Ferdinand, and accession of his grandson Charles, 115. See Charles V. The kingdom of, resigned by the emperor Charles V. to his son Philip, 430. See Philip II. Charles retires to the monastery of St. Just, in Estremadura,.430.. Victory of St. Quintin, 437. Peace of Cateau Cambresis, iv. 12 Philip vows to spend his life in the extirpation of heresy, 49. His cruel persecution of heretics, 50.: Its flourishing state and power at this time, 208. The Invincible Armada-fitted out for the conquest of England, 254. This fleet destroyed, 263. Cadiz taken and plundered by the English,291. The harbor of Cerimbra attacked, and a rich carrack taken there, 339.‘Peace concluded with England, 398. Acknowledges the independency of the United Provinces, and concludes a truce with them for twelve years, 411.. Arrival of Prince Charles there, to prosecute his marriage with the infanta, 478. The match broke off by’Buckingham, 481.

Acknowledges the republican government of England, v. 458. English ambassador murdered there by banished royalists, 458. Revolt of Portugal, and other ill successes, 458. Declares ar against England, on the seizure of Jamaica, 462. The galleons taken and destroyed at Cadiz, 463. A fleet burnt in Santa Cruz harbor, 463. War with France, vi. 61. Its situation at the time of the congress of Nimeguen, and motives of hastening the treaty there, 141. The treaty of Nimeguen Concluded, 158. Declares war against France, 278. Spalatro, archbishop of,.comes to England, turns Protestant, escapes to Italy, and dies in confinement, iv. 527. Speaker of the house of commons, first appointment of, ii. 280. tSpenser, his character as a poet, iv. 376. See Despenser. Sprague, Admiral, Sir Edward, perishes in the engagement with the Dutch at the mouth of the Texel, vi. 120. Spurs, battle of, between the troops of Henry VIII. and the duke of Longueville, iii. 98. St. Albans, the’ monastery of, by whom endowed, i. 38.

Observations on the petition of the borough of, to parliament, in the reign of Edward II., ii. 519. Battle of, between Henry VI. and Richard, duke of York, 433. Between Queen Margaret and the earl of Warwick, 440.‘t.

Andreos, Wishart, the reformer, burnt there by Cardinal Beaton, iiii. 332.

The cardinal assassinated there, 332. Curious resolution of a scholastic debate there by the sub-prior’s servant,‘463. Walter Mill’buint there, iv.

18. A meeting of bishops and clergy summoned there by uin James,: 448

Page 537 view page image

INDEX. 537 Bt. Andrews, prior of, attends the queen regent of Scotland, in -her en. deavor to suppress the riots of the reformers, iv. 21. Joins the association termed the Congregation of the Lord, 23. See Murray, Lord James. St. Aubin, battle of, between the duke of Brittany and the French, iii. 27. St. Bartholomew, massacre of the Hugonots at Paris, on the eve of that day, iv. 157. St. Denis, battle of, between the constable Montmorency and the prince of Conde, iv. 143. Battle of, between the prince of Orange and Mareschal Luxembourg, vi. 159. St. Disier, taken by the emperor Charles V., iii. 294. St. Edmondsbury, a confederacy of the barons formed there, by Cardinal Langton, to assert their privileges against the oppressions of lKing John, i. 425. St. Giles, tutelar saint of Edinburgh, riot of Protestants there on the festival of, iv. 18. St. John, his ineffectual negotiations with the states-general of the United Provinces, v. 426. Excites a quarrel between the commonwealth and the states, 427. of Jerusalem, the knights of, refuse to surrender their revenues to Henry VIII., iii. 262. The order dissolved by parliament, 262. St. Omeers, the prince of Orange defeated there by Mareschal Luxembourg, vi. 144. St.

Quintin, battle of, between the constable Montmorency and the Spanish army under Philibert, duke of Savoy, iii. 437. Stafford, Loid Viscount, is tried for the Popish plot, vi. 229. Is condemned, 231.. Executed, 232.

Standard, battle of, i. 276. Stanley, Lord, suspected by Richard III. of favoring the earl of Richnond, ii. 5(Y5. His son retained by Richard as the pledge of his fidelity, 505. His ambiguous conduct previous to the battle of Bosworth, 505. Declares for Richmond soon after the commencement of the action, 506. Created earl of Derby, iii. 7. - -, William, governor of Deventer, betrays the place, and deserts with his whole garrison to the Spaniards, iv. 251. , Sir William, presents the earl of Richmond with Richard III.‘s crown, found in Bosworth field, iii. 1. Detected by Sir Robert Clifford in abetting Perkin Warbec, 43. Tried and executed, 43.

Stannary courts, suppressed by the long parliament, v. 171. Star chamber, the jurisdiction of, how founded, and when established, iii. 69. The nature of that jurisdiction explained, iv. 345. Its anti quity, 498. Its authority not limited by any precise law or statute, 498 Oppressive sentences of this court, v. 74, 77, 80, 88. Its proceedings condemned by the commons, 134. Its sentence on Prynne and others reversed, and satisfaction ordered, 137. Is abolished by parliament, 170. Stayner, Captain, takes and destroys the Spanish galleons at Cadiz, v. 463.

Stephen, king of England, his pretensions to the crown, how founded, i.

271. Assumes the crown, 272. Grants a charter to his subjects, 273. His title ratified by the pope, 273. His subjects swear a conditional allegiance to him, 275. Summoned before a synod by his brother Henry, bishop of Winchester, 277. Taken prisoner by the empress Matilda’s party, 279. Exchanged for Earl Robert, Matilda’s brother, 282. Disgusts his nobles by demanding their castles, 283. His party laid under the papal interdiction, but relieved by his submissions, 283. The arch bishop of Canterbury refuses to anoint his son Eustace, 284. Enters into a compromise with Henry, son of the empress Matilda, 284. Dies, 285. His character, 285. Stigarid, archbishop of Canterbury, proclaims Edgar, and encourages the English to resist the Normans, i. 179. Not permitted to officiate at the coronation of King William, 181. Attends him to Normaady, 184. His character, 196. Degraded and imprisoneda 198.

Page 538 view page image

638 INDEX. Stil-yard, merchants of, when established into a company, iii.

371. Tue privileges of, annulled by the council of Edward VI., 371.

Stirling, a confederacy of malecontent Scots nobles formed there, against Queen Mary, iv. 69. The rebels forced to retire into England, 70. Stoke, battle of, between -Henry VII. and the earl of Lincoln, Lambert Sinnel’s general, iii. 18. Stowe, his acknowledgment of the advance of trade during the peaceable’ reign of James I., iv. 572. Stowel, an abhorrer, resists the order of the house of commons for his commitment, vi. 222. Strafford, Wentworth, earl of, his preferment, and the motive of it, v. 65. His character, 66. Is called from Ireland, and sent lieutenant-general against the Scots, 122. Obtains the chief command by the illness of Northumberland, 123. Advises the king to continue the war, 123. Gains an advantage over the Scots, 124. The army discontented, 124. His general unpopularity at the meeting of the long parliament, 128. Is promised protection by the king, 130. Is impeached by the house of commons, 130. Is taken into custody, 131. A commission appointed for trying him, 152. Is accused by the Irish parliament, 153. Examination of his case and conduct, 154. His defence, 156. Notes of his speech in council produced against him by Vane and Pym, 160. His defence against this paper, 161. Is attainted by the commons, 162. The populace excited against him, 162. Writes to the king to give him up, 165. His attainder passed, 166. Is executed, 167. His character, 168. Stratford, archbishop of Canterbury, is employed by Edward III. in’collecting the new levies, ii. 207. Enters into a combination against the king on his return from Flanders, 208. His letter to the king, 208. Comes to parliament unsummoned, in his pontifical robes, and.demands admittance, 209. Is at length reconciled to the king, 209. Stratton, battle of, between the earl of, Stamford and the royalists, v. 244, Straw, Jack, one of the heads of Tyler’s insurrection. See Tyler. Stricland, a member of the house of commons, introduces a bill for the amendment of the liturgy, iv. 133. Is summoned before the council, and prohibited appearing in the house, 135. Is restored to his seat, 136. Strigul, earl of. See Strongbow. Strode, his cruel treatment in Cornwall for bringing a bill into parliament relating to tin, iii. 312. -., a member of the house of commons, impeached by Charles I., v. 206. Strongbow, Richard, earl of Strigul, engages to assist Dermot, king of Leinster, i. 331. Applies to Henry II. for permission, 332. Marries the daughter of Dermot, and succeeds to his kingdom, 332. The Irish not able to withstand him, 332.

Receives from Henry the commission of seneschal of Ireland, 332. Strozzi, the French admiral, makes an attempt on Jersey, but is engaged by an English fleet, iii. 359. Stuart, the causes of the unhappiness of the princes of that house in the government of England pointed out, v. 540.

Reflections on the administration of that family, while on the throne of England, vi. 363. J, ames, of Ochiltree, joins in the designs of the count d’Aubigney, in detaching James VI. of Scotland from the interest of England, iv. 178. Is made earl of Arran, 190. See Arran. Subsidies and Fifteenths, the nature, amount, and method of levying these taxes, iv.

509. Are altered into a land tax, 510. The last grant of subsidies, vi.

32. Suetonius, Paulinus, sent by Nero to Britain, i. 6. Subdues Anglesey, the chief seat of the Druids, 6. Defeats Boadicea, 7. Recalled, 7.

Suffolk, earl of, succeeds, at the death of the earl of Salisbury, to the command of the siege of Orleans, ii. 386. Disconcerted by Joan d’Arc, 391.

Raises the siege, 394, Besieged himself at Jergeauj 394. Taken

Page 539 view page image

INDEX. 539 prisoner by one Renaud, whom he knighted, 394. Negotiates a truce iith Charles VII. of France, 409. Concludes a treaty of marriage between Henry VI. and Margaret of Anjou, 410. Created a duke, 410. Defends his conduct in the house of lords, 421. Impeached by the commons, 421. His justification of himself, 422. Banished by the king, 423. Murdered, 423.

Zuffolk, Edmond de la Pole, earl of, flies to Flanders, and why, iii. 65.

Is pardoned, but elopes again, 65. Political improvement of this incident by Henry VII., 65. His secrets betrayed, by the treachery of Sir Robert Curson, 65. Protected by Philip, archduke of Austria, 66. Deluded over to England by Philip, and committed to the Tower, 66. Beheaded by Henry VIII., 96. Motives to this action, 96. , Charles Brandon, duke of _.arries Mary, queen dowager of France, sister to Henry VIII., privately, iii. 105. Henry reconciled to him, 106. Retires disgusted, 109. Is sent by Henry to invade Picardy, 144. Penetrates almost to Paris, 145. Is sent by Henry to suppress Dr. Mackrel’s insurrection, 236. Dies, 299. The king’s character of him, 300.. -, the marquis of Dorset created duke of, iii.

381. For his daughters, Jane and Catharine, see Gray. Is appointed to command the army, to defend his daughter Jane’s pretensions, 388. The command taken by Northumberland, 388. Declares for Queen Mary, 389. Is apprehended, but released, 390. Engages in a conspiracy against Mary, 402.

Is taken prisoner, 40.2. Is tried and executed, 406. -, Lord, and Lord Chamberlain, is ordered to search the vaults under the parliament house, and discovers the powder intended to blow up king and parliament, iv. 404.

, earl of, his daughter married to the earl of Essex, iv. 428. See Carre, and Essex. Succeeds Salisbury as treasurer, 432. Suits in fDrma pauperis, first given to the poor, iii. 70. Sunday, sports and exercises allowed on, by proclamation of James I., iv. 447. The Puritans distinguish themselves by terming it the Sabbath, v. 10. An edict for sports on, renewed by Charles I., 77. Sunderland, earl of, is made secretary of state, vi. 200.

Remarks on his conduct, 255. Is supposed to have entered into a correspondence with the prince of Orange, 336. Supplies, extraordinary, the amount of those granted to James I. by parliament, iv. 507. See Revenue. Surienne, Sir Francis, refuses obedience to Henry VI.‘s order to surrender Maine to the duke of Anjou, ii. 413. Reduced to capitulate by Dunois, 413. Retires into Normandy, 413. Surnames, when introduced into England, i. 472. Surrey, earl of, encourages Henry VIII. in his pleasures, iii. 79. Collects an army, and marches to oppose James JIV. of Scotland, 100. Defeats James at the battle of Flouden, 101. Created duke of Norfolk, 102. See Norfolk., Lord Howard, son to the duke of Norfolk, made earl of, iii. 102. Is made admiral of England, and, by the emperor Charles V., admiral of the imperial dominions, 136. Commands the English incursions into France, 137. Commands in the invasion of Scotland, 138. His character, 305. Is made governor of Boulogne, but after displaced, 305.

The motives of Henry’s aversion to him, 306. His accusation and executi6n, 306. Sussex, history of the Saxon kingdom of, i. 40. -, earl of, is appointed one of the commissioners to hear the cause between Mary, queen of Scots, and Murray, the regent, iv. 103. Marches against the northern insurgents, 126. Is sent with forces to Scotland, to check the progress of Mary’s party, 129. Writes to Scotland, in order to frustrate the treaty entered into by Mary with Elizabeth, 131.

Page 540 view page image

540 INDEX. Swart, Martin, sent with forces, by the duchess of Burgundy, to the assistance of Lambert Simnel, iii. 17. Defeated and killed at the battle of Stoke, 18. Sweating sickness, first appearance of, iii. 6.

Sweden, accession of Charles X., by the resignation of Queen Christina, and his successes in the north, v. 455. Peace concluded with Denmark, by the mediation of the English and Dutch,. 499. Joins in the triple league, vi. 65. Is detached from it by France, 98. Sweyn, king of Denmark, his invasion of England, in conjunction with Olave, king of Norway, i. 103.

Exacts tribute of Ethelred, and departs, 103, 104. Subsequent invasions by him, 104, 101. Dies at Gainsborough, 112. Swiss league with Pope Julius II. against the French, iii. 84. Drive the French out of Milan, and reinstate Maximilian Sforza in that duchy, 90. Excel other nations in their infantry, 96. Invade Burgundy, 98. Deceived, in a treaty, by Tremouille, the governor, 99. Are /defeated by Francis I. of France, at Marignan, 113. A body of, in the service of Francis, desert in disgust, 146. Synods held in England, i. 50, 98, 206, 209, 233, 234, 246, 258, 265, 277, 280, 302, 307, 377, 407. ii. 39, 111. Talliages levied by the Anglo-Norman kings, i. 461. Tancred, natural brother to Constantia, queen of Naples and Sicily, dispossesses her of her dominions, i. 371.- His apprehensions on the arrival of the crusaders Richard-I. of England and Philip of France, who are obliged to winter at Messina, 371. His insidious behavior toward his guests, 372. Tangier, the fortress of, yielded to Charles II., as part of the dowry with the princess Catharine of Portugal, vi. 23. Is demolished and abandoned, 241. Tanistry, in the Irish customs, explained, iv. 422. Is abolished, 423. Taxes, how imposed in the reign of Edward I., ii. 140. Are arbitrarily increased by Edward III., 270. Never imposed without consent of parliament, by the house of Lancaster, 373.

Oppressively raised by Henry VIII., under the name of loans, iii. 140.

Exorbitant levies of, in the reign of Edward VI., 463. A review of those imposed during the time of the commonwealth, v. 524. Taylor, parson of Hadley, burnt for heresy, iii. 420.,bishop of Lincoln, violently thrust out of the parliament house for refusing to kneel at the celebration of mass, iii. 395. Templars, knights, character of that order, ii. 170. Their cruel treatment by Philip the Fair of France, 170, 171. The order abolished by Pope Clement V.,. 172. n’eraple, Sir William, resident at Brussels, is sent to the Hague, to concert.an opposition to the French coniquests in the Netherlands, vi. 63. His negotiations with De Wit, 63.

Concludes the triple alliance with the States and Sweden, 65. Is sent plenipotentiary to the treaty at Aix-laChapelle, 66, Is visited by De Wit, and the information he brings to him, 85. Is recalled from the Hague, 88.

His remonstrance to the king, on being appointed ambassador to the States, 129. Is sent to the congress at Nimeguen, 140. His remonstrance to the king respecting an alliance against France, 152. Concludes an alliance with the States, to -oblige Louis to comply w.ith the treaty of Nimeguen, 156. Advises the king to form a new council, 200. His character as a writer, 376. His death, 376. Tenchebray,.boattle of, between Wing Henry I.

and Duke ilobert, i. 260. Tenures, feudal, the nature and principles of, explained, i. 442. Terouane, besieged by Henry VIII., iii. 97.

Extraordinary relief brought them, 97. CQpituiates, 98. Test act passed, vi, 117. A new one passed, with,a exception in the duke of York’s favorb 187. Is dispensed with by James II., 02. His

Page 541 view page image

INDEX. 541 privilege of dispensing with it, confirmed in the case of Sir Edward Hales, 306. fewkesbury, battle of, between Edward IV. and Queen Margaret’s army, ii. 471. rexel, engagement between Prince Rupert and De Ruyter, at the mouth of, vi. 120. Thanes, among the Saxons, import of that distinction, i. 160. Theatres, cause of the licentiousness of, after the restoration, vi. 374. How corrected, 375. Theft, when first made capital in England, i. 268. Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, made legate in England, i. 283. Refuses to anoint Eustace as King Stephen’s heir, 284.

Favored by Henry II. on this account, 296. Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, calls a synod at Hatfield, against the heresy of the Monothelites, i. 50. Thomas ( Becket, his history previous to his preferment, i. 296. Appointed chancellor, 296. His magnificent way of life, 297. Goes ambassador to France, 297. Instance of the king’s familiarity with him, 298. Promoted to Canterbury, 298. His assumed sanctity on this occasion, 298. His attacks on the earl of Clare, and William of Eynsford, 299, 300. Opposes the king in a national synod, 302.

Is prevailed on to subscribe the constitutions of Clarendon, 305. His sorrow for his compliance, 306. Sued for some lands, and his behavior thereupon, 306. Condemned for contempt at the council of Northampton, 307.

Consults with his suffra. gans about a subsequent demand of money made on him by the king, 309. His extraordinary visit to the king, 310. Appeals to the pope, and leaves the kingdom, 311. His reception in France, 312. His representations abroad, 313. Excommunicates Henry’s ministers, 314. Ob tains a legatine commission, 315. Ineffectual treaties of pacification between him and the king, 317. Is reconciled to him, 317. Opposes the coronation of Prince Henry, when associated with his father, 319. Suspends the archbishop of York, and excommunicates other bishops who assist at the coronation, 319. Murdered at the altar, 322. His character, and that of the age he lived in, 322. Canonized by Pope Alexander, 325. Pilgiimages to his shrine, 326. King Henry does penance at it, 343. His murderers, how punished, 349. The extraordinary devotion paid to his shrine, iii. 243.

The shrine pillaged, and Beclet’s bones burnt by Henry VIII., 244.

Thomond, earl of, attempts a rebellion in Connaught, iv. 305. Throgmorton, Sir Nicholas, is tried at Guildhall, on account of Suffolk’s conspiracy, but acquitted, iii. 406. His jury cruelly treated, 406. His brother, Sir John, convicted, 406. Is released from confinement by Philip, 412. Is made ambassador to Paris, and sends over intelligence of the hostile measures of the.French court, iv. 26. Renews his application to Mary, queen of Scots, to ratify the treaty of Edinburgh, 32. Mary’s spirited declaration to him on being denied a passage through England to Scotland, 33. Is employed by Elizabeth to encourage an insurrection in Scotland against Mary, 69. His prudent management in this affair for his own security, 70.

Is sent ambassador to Scotland, on the captivity of Mary, 92. The tenor of his commission, 92. Is ordered not to assist at the coronation of the young King James VI., 95. fibetot, John, earl of Worcester. See Worcester.

fillage. See Agriculture. rime, how measured by King Alfred, i. 75.

Tindal, flies to Antwerp, from the power of Henry VIII., iii. 205. Makes a translation of the Scriptures, 205. Is artfully supplied with money to perfect it, by Tonstal, bishop of London, 205. rithes, the large pretensions the Saxon clergy formed under that name, i. 56. VL. VI. 46 H

Page 542 view page image

542 INDEX. Tithings, the subdivision of counties into, by Alfred, for the regult, ad. ministration of justice, i. 71. Tobacco, when first introduced into England, iv. 211. Toleration, not a priestly virtue, ii. 371. The popular arguments foi and against, occasioned by the debates between Cardinal Pole and B -hop Gardiner on that subject, iii. 416. The chief cause and origin of it, iv 601. Tomlinson, Colonel, the speech of Charles I. to, at his execution, v. 4.17. Tongue, Dr., his character, and his intelligence.concerning the P pish plot, vi. 171. Is recommended, by the house of commons, for church preferment, 223. - Tonnage and poundage, granted by parliament to Henry V. for life, ii. 359. Granted, in like manner, to Richard III., 502. To Henry VII., iii. 10. The duties of, arbitrarily levied by Henry VIII., 313. Remarks on the statute granting these duties to him, 313. The long possession of the duties occasion them to be considered by the princes as their proper right and inheritance, iv.

415. A short history of these grants, v. 53. Are levied by Charles I., after the expiration of the grant of them, 54. The speaker of the commons forcibly detained until the passing a remonstrance against them, 59. A limited grant of, made by the commons, 148. Are-granted to Charles II. for life, vi. 5. Tonstal, bishop of London, is sent byHenry VIII. to Madrid, ambassador to the emperor Charles V., iii. 151. Buys up all Tindal’s first incorrect translation of the Scriptures, and burns them, 205. His scheme, in so doing, 205. Is -appointed one of the regency during the minority-of Edivard VI., 320. Is dismissed the council, for opposing the reformation, 329. His character, 377. A bill of attainder passed against him by the peers, but rejected by the commons, 378. Is restored to his see of Durham by Queen Mary, 392. Torture, arbitrarily inflicted by the officers of state during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 348. Tory, the origin of that name, as a party distinction, vi. 219. The views of that party in opposing James II., and their plan for settling the government on his abdication, 356. Tosti,- brother to Harold, duke of Nosthumberland, his subjects rebel against him, i. 136. They justify themselves to Harold, who went to suppress them, 136. Superseded by Morcar, 136. Retires to Flanders, 137. Prepares to disturb Harold’s government, 139. His depredcations on the English coasts, 145. Defeated and killed by Harold, 145. Toulouse, count de, despoiled of his dominions, for protecting the Albigenses, i. 415. Tournay, in Flanders, is besieged by Edward III., ii.

204. Taken by Henry VIII., iii. 99. Wolsey put in possession of the bishopric, 99. Is delivered up to France, 116. Tournholt, battle of, between Prince Maurice and the Spaniards, iv. 287. Tours, truce concluded there betweenEngland and Charles VII. of France. ii. 409. Touton, battle of, bet’ween Edward IV. and the Lancastrians, ii. 446. Trade, a board of, when erected, vi. 370. See Commerce. Transtamare, Henry, count de, engages Charles, king of France, to invade his brother Peter, king of Castile, ii.

257. Becomes possessed of Castile by the flight of his brother, 258. His soldiers: desert to Prince Edward, 259. Is defeated by Edward, and Peter restored, 259. Murders Peter, and regains the kingdom, 260. See Castile.

Transubstantiation, the point of, debated in convocation, iii. 399. The debate renewed at Oxford, 400. Traquaire, earl of, goes to London to inform Charles of the tumults in Scotland, in opposition to the canons and liturgy, v. 100. Intercepts a letter from the malecontents to the king of France, 113. Treason, high, the cases of, limited by law, in the reign of Edward III., ii. 267. The rigorous and contrary statutes against, enacted by Henry

Page 543 view page image

INDEX. 543 VIII. and his parliaments, iii. 310. A severe law against, passed by the lords, but altered by the-commons, 376. The species of, restricted by parliament, 395. Statutes of Elizabeth concerning, iv. 141.

Treasurers, an account of those during the reign of James I., iv. 494.

During that of Charles I., v. 384. Trent, the council of, assembled, iii.

329. Is transferred to Bologna, 330. Tresilian, Sir Robert, gives his opinion against the validity of Richard II.‘s commission to Gloucester’s faction, ii. 292. Executed for it, 294. Treves, taken from the French by the imperialists, vi. 138. Trials by battle allowed by Henry II. to be evaded by appeal to a jury, i. 347. Triple alliance, formed against Louis XIV., vi. 65. Trinity College, Cambridge, when and by whom founded, iii.

318. Tromp, the Dutch admiral,,quarrels with Blake in Dover Road, v. 428.

Engages Blake, 429. He and De Ruyter defeat Blake, 431. Engages Blake for three days, and is worsted, but secures the merchant ships under his convoy, 431. Engages Blake for two days, and is defeated, 466. Is killed in an engagement with Monk, 466., son of the former, sustains an engagement against the duke of York, after the death of Opdam, vi. 40. He and De Ruyter engage the duke of Albemarle four days, 46. Is defeated at the mouth of the Thames, 48. His commission taken from him, 49. Troye, treaty at, between Henry V. and Philip, duke of Burgundy, ii. 364.

Articles of, specified, 364. Reflections on this treaty, 365. Tudor, Sir Owen, marries Catharine, widow of Henry V., ii. 370. Taken prisoner at the battle of Mortimer’s Cross, and beheaded, 440. Remarks onothe administration of the princes of that house, iv. 566. Tunis is bombarded by Admiral Blake, and the ships in thfe harbor burnt, v. -461. Turenne, Marshal, his successes in Alsace, vi. 132. Prevents Montecuculi from passing the Rhine, 137. Is killed, 137. Turkey, commencement of the trade with, by a company established by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 366. Turnpikes, the first law for the erecting of, when passed, vi. 370. Tyler, Wat, and Jack Straw, heads of the insurrection in the reign of Richard II., assemble their adherents on Blackheath, ii. 284. Tyler has a conference with the king in Smithfield, 285. Is killed by Walworth, mayor of London, 285.

Tyrconnel, earl of, his character, and violent oppression of the Protestants in Ireland, vi. 312. Is made lord lieutenant, 312. Projects a reversal of the act of settlement, 319. Tyrone, earl of, his character, iv. 306. Enters into a correspondence with Spain, and heads an insurrection of the native Irish against the English, 307. Defeats the English under Sir Henry Bagnal, 307. His conference and treaty with the earl of Essex, 312. Breaks the truce on the return of Essex to England, 315. Is driven into the morasses by Lord Mountjoy, 316. Joins the Spaniards, who invade Ireland, 334. Is defeated by Mountjoy, 334.

Surrenders himself to Mountjoy, 339. Is pardoned, 340. Tyrrel, Sir James, murders Edward V. and the duke of York in the Tower, by orders of Richard III., ii. 494. Proves the murders by order of Henry VII., on account of Perkin Warbec’s imposture, iii. 41. Executed for another crime, 66. -, Walter, accidentally kills William Rufus with an arrow, i. 237. Joins the crusade for penance, 237. tdal, a Puritanical clergyman, his cruel persecution for writing against Episcopacy, iv. 356. Ulster, a -company formed in London for planting colonies in, on its falling to the crown by attainders, iv. 423. An insurrection of the Irish, and massacre of the English there, v. 182, 184. See Ireland. UIniformity, the act of, -passed, vi. 20. The penalties of, increased, 35

Page 544 view page image

544 INDEX. Union of England and Scotland attempted by King James L., iv.

396 Commissioners appointed to treat of it, 396. iUnited Provinces of the Low Countries, commencement of their associa tion against the domination of Spain, iv. 165. Pacification of Ghent, 168. Conclude a treaty with Queen Elizabeth, 169. Again implore the protection of Elizabeth, 206.

Conditions of her league with them, 208. Are reproved by Elizabeth for the extraordinary honors bestowed on Leicester, commander of the English forces, 210. Are displeased with Leicester, 212. And jealous of the intentions of Elizabeth, 251. The earl of Leicester recalled, 252. The government of, conferred on Prince Maurice, 252. Conclude a new treaty with Elizabeth, 287. Another, 300. A treaty between James I. and Henry IV., for the support of, 382. Their freedom acknowledged by Spain, and a truce of twelve years concluded, 411. Banish Vorstius, an Arminian, to gratify James, 421. Obtain of James a resignation of the cautionary towns, 439. Acquire their full freedom by this restitution, 440. Renew the war with Spain, and receive forces from England, 490. Cruelties exercised by the Dutch on the English factors at Amboyna, 517. Their herring-busses attacked by the English, and a fine paid for the license of fishing, v.

83. Are obliged to remove Charles II., after the murder of Dorislaus, 399.

Decline the proposed coalition with the English commonwealth, 426. Their ships taken by the English, 428. Engagement between Tromp and Blake, 428.

Their apology rejected by the English commonwealth, 429. See Tromp, De Ruyter, etc. Make peace with Cromwell, 447. Review of their conduct towards the English, vi. 36. Nova Belgia taken from them,?38. Order De Ruyter to attack the English settlements, 38. Their ships seized by the English, 39. War deolared against them by the English, 40. Treaty of Breda, 53. Triple alliance, 65. Charles determines to quarrel with them, in virtue of his league with France, 93. Their Smyrna fleet attacked by the English, 97. War declared by England, 98. War declared by France, 98.

Their defenceless state at this time, 99. Sea fight at Solebay, 102. Rapid progress of Lewis XIV. in their territories, 104. General consternation of the states, 105. Send deputies to beg for peace, 106. The prince of Orange made stadtholder, 109. Sea fight-at Schonvelt, 118. Another at the msuth of the Texel, 120. Ineffectual congress at Cologne, 121. Peace with England, 123. Their motives of hastening the treaty of Nimeguen, 141.

Conclude an alliance with Charles to oblige France to peace, 153. Peace of Nimeguen, 160. Join with Germany in a league against Lewis XIV., 332.

Concur with the prince of Orange in his intention of assisting the English nation against James II., 337. Universities, their revenues granted to Henry VIII. by parliament, but declined by him, iii. 297. Urban disputes the papacy with Clement, i. 234. HIisakind reception of Archbishop Anselm, 234. III. dies of grief at the taking of Palestine by Saladin, i. 354. -

VI., Pope, how elected, ii. 322. Urbanists and Clementines, source of those distinctions, ii. 323. Urrey, Colonel, deserts from the parliament army to the king, v. 246. Essex’s army surprised by his-intelligence, and Hambden killed, 247. Is defeated by Montrose, near Inverness, 306. Is executed in Scotland, 407. Urswic, almoner to Henry VII., sent by him to mediate between France and Brittany, iii. 26. The duke of Brittany’s answer to his proposals, 26. Sent a second time with new proposals, 27.

Usury, how looked on at the commencement of the reign of Richard I., i.

366. Is worse practised after the expulsion of the Jews by Edward I. than by them before, ii. 74. Ill-judged laws against, by enry VII., iii. 72.

Another statute passed against, 375. The meaning of that word limited to the taking exorbitant interest, and. condemned by law, iv. 369

Page 545 view page image

INDE,. 545 Utrecht is taken by Lewis XIV., vi. 105. Uxbridge, negotiations entered into there for the treaty letween Charles I and the long parliament, v. 291. Vacarius reads public lectures in civil law at Oxford, under the protection of Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 509.

Vagrants are punished by Queen Elizabeth by martial law, iv. 347. Valence, bishop of, maternal uncle to Queen Eleanor, made chief minister to Henry III., ii. 17. Valentine forcibly detains the speaker of the house of commons in his chair, until the passing a-remonstrance against tonnage and poundage, v. 59. His sentence by the court of king’s bench, 59. Van Ghent, the Dutch admiral, is purposely insulted by an English yacht, vi. 93. Is killed by the earl of Sandwich at the battle of Solebay, 102. Vane, Sir Harry, secretary, his imprudent manner of urging the king’s demands in the house of commons, v. 118. Notes of Strafford’s speech in council, found among his papers by his son, and made use of to’condemn Strafford, 160.

His doubtful depositions concerning this paper, 161. , Sir Henry, the younger, how he procured the condemnation of the earl of Strafford, v.

160. Is sent by the parliament with offers to negotiate a confederacy with the Scots, 261. His character, 261. Procures the solemn league and covenant to be framed, 261. Becomes a leader of the Independents, 283. His speech in parliament preparatory to the self-denying ordinance, 286. Is sent with other commissioners to the Isle of Wight, to treat with the king, 360. His remarks on the king’s abilities, 361. Is named one of the council of state after the king’s death, 388, n. Is sent with other commissioners to settle the affairs of Scotland, now reduced by AMonk, 425. Encourages discontents against the protector, 452. Is confined by the long parliament on its restoration, 506. His gesneral conduct and behavior, 506. Is excepted from the act of indemnity on the restoration, vi. 4. Is tried, 25. Is executed, 26. His character, 26. Varenne, seneschal of Normandy, sent by Lewis XI. of France, with some forces, to the assistance of Edward IV. of England, ii. 450. Gets possession of Alnwic Castle, in Northumberland, 450. Vassalage, the origin and nature of, explained, i. 442. Their condition.,under their respective lords, 447.

Vassals, under feudal tenure, obliged to ransom their superior lord, if in captivity, i. 386. The ransom of Richard I. of England, how levied, 386.

~Vaughan, an outlaw for debt, motives for confirming his election to the house of commons, iv. 390. Velvet, the price of, in Queen Elizabeth’s reign, iv. 511. Venables, commands the forces on board Penn’s fleet, sent to the West Indies, v. 461. Is routed at St. Domingo, 461. Takes Jamaica, and is sent to the Tower, 462. Venner, an account of his insurrection, vi.

11. Vere, Sir Francis, is anade governor of Flushing, iv. 287. Commands the English auxiliaries at the battle of Tournholt, 287. Defends Ostend against the Spaniards, 339, n. , Robert de, earl of Oxford, his ascendency over Richard II., ii. 288. His preferment and licentious conduct, 288. Defeated by the duke of Gloucester, 293. Verneuil, battle of, between the duke of Bedford’ and the earl of Buchan, ii. 380. Vervins, peace’of, between Henry IV. of France, and Philip II. of Spain, iv. 297.

Vezelay, the armies of Richard I, of England, and Philip of France, intended for the crusade, rendezvous there, i. 370. Victor IV., Pope. See Alexander III. Vidimar; viscount of Limoges, how he incurred the resentment of Rich 46*

Page 546 view page image

546 INDEX. ard I., i. 389. Is besieged by him, and all his garrison hanged, 39 Richard receives his death wound at the assault; 390.‘ienne, John de, admiral of France, sent by the regency of Charles VI. to assist the Scots in invading England, ii. 287. Returns home disgusted, 287. Vigo taken and burnt by Sir Francis Drake, iv. 268. Villains, among the Anglo-Saxons, what, i. 163. Villenage, the gradual decay of, deduced from the revival of the arts, ii. 512. No remains of, left at the time of Queen Elizabeth, 512. Villiers, George, is introduced to the notice of James I., iv. 435. Is made cup-bearer to him, 436. Is made duke of Buckingham, 438.

See Buckingham. Virgil, Polydore, cause of his antipathy to Cardinal WVolsey, iii. 117. Virginia, the first settlers, planted there by Sir Walter Raleigh, desert it, iv. 210. The settlements there resumed and effected, 619. Vorstius, a disciple of Arminius, banished from the United Provinces-to gratify King James I., iv. 421. Vortigern, prince of Dumnonium, his character, i. 12, 15. Deposed, 15. Vortimer succeeds his father, Vortigern, i. 15. Wager of law, the source of, i. 172. Wages of laborers, regulated by a law of Henry VII., iii. 73. Remarks on the rates at that time, compared with the present, 73. Wakefield, battle of, between Margaret and the duke of York, ii. 439. Action there between Sir Thomas Fairfaxk and Goring, v. 257. Wakeman, Sir George, the queen’s physician, is accused of an intention to poison the king, vi. 171. Is acquitted, 208.

Walcot, Lieutenant-Colonel, is tried and executed for the duke of Monmouth’s conspiracy, vi. 265. Waleran de Ties, his disputes with Richard, earl of Cornwall, son of King John, concerning a manor in that county, ii. 12. Wales, the state of, and the restless disposition of its princes, previous to the time of Henry III., ii. 42. Prince Lewellyn applies to Henry for protection against his rebellious son Griffin, 42.

Griffin delivered up to Henry by his elder brother David, who does homage to Henry, 42. Griffin loses his life in attempting an escape from the Tower of London, 42. His son Lewellyn succeeds, and renews the homage to Henry, 42. He confederates with Leicester, aid invades England, 43. Is reduced by Edward I. for not renewing his homage, 77. Lewellyn defeated and killed by Mortimer, 78. His brother and successor, David, tried as a traitor, and executed, 78. The Welsh bards all put to death, 78. The traditional account of its annexation to the crown of England, and giving title to the king’s eldest son, 78. The motto of the princes of, whence derived, 228. Insurrection there by Owen Glendour, 330. United to the English government by parliament, iii. 198. Further regulations made to complete the union, 220. Wallace, William, his character, ii. 121. Becomes a leader of the discontented Scots, 122. His first exploits against the English, 122. Chases Ormesby, the English justiciary, to England, 122. Is countenanced by Robert Bruce, 123. Gains a victory over Earl Warrenne, 124. Is made regent of Scotland, 124. Makes an incursion into England, 124. Resigns his regency to avoid giving umbrage to the Scots nobles, 125.

Is routed at Falkirk by Edward, 126. His prudent retreat, 126. His conference with young Robert Bruce, on the banks of the Carron, 126. Gains Bruce over to the Scots interest, 127. Is betrayed into the hands of.

Edward, 131. Is executed on Tower Hill, 131. Waller, Edmond, the poet, his anecdote of James I., iv. 435. His character as a writer, and as a member of parliament, v. 251. Forms a party without doors against the violent counsels within, 252. Is discovered, and, with two others, condemned by a court-martial, 252. Is pardoned, on paying a fine, 253. His character as a poet, 530, HIis death, 530.

Page 547 view page image

INDEX. 54? Waller, Sir William, a parliament general, his rapid exploits, v. 242. Joins the earl of Essex, 242. Is sent into the west, and is defeated by -Lord Wilmot on Roundway Down, 246. Is routed by the king at Cropredy bridge, 278. Wallingford House, cabal of, against Richard Cromwell, v. 492. Walpole, Mr., a particular examination of Perkin Warbec’s imposture, in reference to his Historical Doubts, iii. 449.

Walsingham, minister to Queen Elizabeth, countenances the Puritans, iv.

119. WVhen ambassador at Paris, is deceived by the plausible conduct of Charles, 157. Is sent ambassador to France, on occasion of the intended marriage between Elizabeth and the duke of Anjou, 186. The strange contrariety of instructions received by him, 186. Is averse to the French marriage, 188. Is sent ambassador to Scotland, to discover the real character of James, 196. Sends a favorable account of him, 196. His vigilance and artifices to detect conspiracies, 197. Discovers Babington’s conspiracy, 219. His schemes to acquire full insight into it, 220. Seizes the conspirators, 221. Justifies his conduct towards Mary, queen of Scots, on her trial, 228. His letter to Thirlstone, the Scots secretary, relating to the execution of Mary, queen of Scots, 248. His death and character, 548. Walter, archbishop of Rouen, is, with others, appointed by Richard I.

counsellor to Longchamp, i. 377. Is made chief justiciary, 377. Forces Prince John to an accommodation, 384. Attends Queen Eleanor to Germany to ransom the king, 386. Waltheof, Earl, enters into a conspiracy against William the Conqueror, i. 203. Betrayed by his wife, 204. Confesses it to Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury, and after to the king, 204. Executed, 205. Walworth, mayor of London, kills Wat Tyler at the head of his adherents, ii. 285. Wapentake, what, i. 72. War, reflections on the state of, and manner of carrying on, in the early times of the English history, ii. 359, 406. Civil, favorable to eloquence, v. 528. Warbec, Perkin, his parentage, iii. 38. For what purpose sent for by the duchess of Burgundy, 38. Secreted in Portugal, 38.. Sent to Ireland, and assumes the character of the-duke of York, 39. Invited to Paris by Charles VIII., 39.

Magnificent-reception and appointments, 39. Retires to the duchess of Burgundy, on the peace between England and France, 39. His interest gains ground in England, 40. His secrets betrayed by Sir Robert Clifford, 41.

His private history published by Henry VII., 42. Puts to sea with a band of refugees, and escapes the snares of the Kentish men, 45. Makes an ineffectual attempt upon Ireland, 49. Received by James IV. of Scotland, and married to Lady Catharine Gordon, 49. Attends James in an invasion of England, and publishes a manifesto, 50. Desired by James to leave Scotland, on his concluding a truce with England, 55. Excluded Flanders, he retires to Ireland, 55. Makes a descent on Cornwall, 55. Besieges Exeter, 56. Raises the siege, and his followers disperse, 56.- His wife taken prisoner and generously treated, 56. Flies to a sanctuary, 57.

Persuaded to surrender, 57. Conducted to Londoh in mock triumph, 57. Makes a confession, which is published, 57. Escapes, 57. T,: ken, and put in the stocks, 58. Concerts an escape with the earl of Warwick, 58. Executed, 58.

His imposture established by an express examination of circumstances, 449.

Wardships, a branch of the revenue of the Anglo-Norman kings, the vast advantages made thereby, i. 463. The oppressive nature of the prerogative, iv. 352. The commons attempt to free the nation from the burden of, 395.

Enter inlt treaty with the king for resigning, which fails, 419. Warham, archbishop of Canterbury, and chancellor, chosen to the privy

Page 548 view page image

564~8 INDDEX. council by Henry VIII., iii. 79. Resigns his places, and retires, 106. His observation on Cardinal Wolsey, 118. Informs Henry of Wolsey’s arbitrary conduct, 119. Declares against the king’s completing his marriage with Catharine of Arragon, 163. Dies, 191. How imposed on by the story of the holy maid of Kent, 208. Warrenne, Earl, the last baron who submitted to the provisions of Oxford, ii. 35. Joins Prince Edward in support of the royal cause against the earl of Leicester, and the turbulent barons, 45. Commands the van at the battle of Lewes, in conjunction with Edward, 48. Flies beyond sea on the loss of the battle, 49. His reply, when required to show his title to his estate, 75. Defeats the Scots, and takes the Castle of Dunbar, 108. Is left governor of Scotland, 109. Returns to England on account of his health, 121. Collects an army to suppress Wallace, 123. Is defeated by him, 124. Retreats to England, 124. Joins the confederacy of the earl of Lancaster against Piers Gavaston, 149. Warsaw, the battle of, gained by Charles X. of Sweden, v.

455. Warwick, Guy, earl of, confederates with the earl of Lancaster against Piers Gavaston, ii. 149. Seizes Gavaston, who is put to death at Warwick Castle, 150. - -, earl of, left by Henry V. guardian of his infant son, Henry VI., ii. 369. This charge transferred, by parliament, to the bishop of Winchester, 374. -Besieges Montargis, 384. Obliged to raise the siege by the count of Dunois, 385. Becomes regent of.Fiance, by the resignation of the duke of York, 407. Dies, 407.’- -, earl of, distinguished by the appellation of KiTng-maker, his character, ii. 419.

Made governor of Calais, 434. Brings over a body of soldiers from thence to the duke of York, who desert to the king, 436. Lands again, and is received at London, 436. Defeats and takes Henry at Northampton, 436.

Defeated by Queen Margaret at St. Albans, 440. - His behavior previous to the battle of Touton, 446. Sent by Edward IV. to Paris, to negotiate a marriage with the queen of France’s sister, 454. Returns disgusted with Edward’s secret marriage with the lady Elizabeth Gray, 454. Makes a party against the king, 465. Gains Edward’s brother, the duke of Clarence, over, by giving him his daughter, 456. Confused accounts of their subsequent operations, 458. Raises men, in conjunction with the duke of Clareince, but despairing of success, returns to Calais, 460. Refused admittance by the deputy governor, 460. Received by the king of France, 461. Enters into a league with Queen Margaret, 462. Marries his daughter to her son Edward, 462. Gains over his brother Montague, 463. Lands at Dartmouth, 463.

Amazing increase of his army, 464. The king expelled by the treachery of Montague, 464. Reflections on his temporary administration, 469. Defeated and killed at the battle of Barnet, 470. Warwick, Edward Plantagenet, earl of, imprisoned in the Tower by Henry VII., iii. 5.. Carried openly through London. to discountenance the pretensions of Lambert Simnel, 16. Executed 59. i Dudley, Viscount Lisle, created earl of, iii. 322. Attends the duke of Somerset in his expedition against Scotland, 334. Restores the advantage to the English at the battle of Pinkey, 337. Endeavors to foment the differences between Somerset and the admiral, 347. His history and character, 347. Defeats the insurgents in Norfolk,‘358. Cabals with Southampton against Somerset, 360. Enters into a bonspiracy against him at Ely House, 362.: Procures Somerset to be sent to the Tower, 363. Becomes the chief of the council, and drives Southampton away disgusted, 363.

Marries his son, Lord Dudley, to the lady Jane Seymour, daughter of Somerset, 364. Gardiner and otherbishops deprived of their bishoprics, 368. The libraries of Westminster and Oxford purged of Romish books, 368.

Is created duke of Northumberland, 372. See Northumberland..-a, earl of, eldest son of Dudley, duke of Northumberland, takes the

Page 549 view page image

INDIEX. 49 command of Havre de Grace, for Queen Elizabeth, iv. 55.

Prepares to defend it by order from the queen, 60. Is besieged, 60. The garrison infected with the plague, 61. Capitulates, 61. Watches, pocket, when first introduced into England, iv. 370. Welles, Sir Robert, heads an insurrection in Lincolnshire against Edward IV., ii. 460. Defeated and executed by the king, 460. Wentworth, Peter, his spirited speech in the house of commons, in reply to assertions of the regal prerogative, iv.

138. His speech in favor of liberty, 172. Is summoned before a committee of the house in the star chamber, 174. His firm behavior before them, 174.

Is released by the queen’s favor, 174. Offends the queen again, by resuming the subject of the succession, 278. Is sent to the Tower, 278.

Proposes queries to the house of commons, for determining the extent of their privileges, 543. ~1 — -, Sir Thomas, his speech in the third parliament of Charles I., v. 35. Is created earl of Strafford, 65. See Strafford. Weregild, among our Saxon ancestors, what, i. 169. Wessex, the Saxon kingdom in Britain, by whom founded, i. 19. History of, 41. West, Dr., dean of Windsor, sent by Henry VIII. ambassador to James IV. of Scotland, to accommodate differences, iii. 91. Advises Henry to prepare for a war with James, 92. West Indies, the effects resulting from the discovery of, to the English crown and people, iv. 413. The effects on the spirit of the people, 414. Westminster, a synod held there, on the nzairiage of priests, and wearing long hair, i. 258. Another summoned by Henry, bishop of Winchester, against King Stephen, 277. Is erected into a bishopric by Henry VIII., iii. 245. An assembly of divines called there, for the regulation of religion, v. 291. Westmoreland, earl of, suppresses the rebellion of the earl of Nottingham, and archbishop of’York, and takes them prisoners, ii. 335. –- — -, earl of, loins the earl of Northumberland in raising an insurrection in the north, iv. 125. Takeg shelter in Scotland, 126. Westphalia, the peace of the Germanic body settled by the treaty of, v. 455. Wheat, observations on the price of, in the reign of Henry III., ii. 63. Whig, the origin of that name as a party distinction, vi. 219. The plan of that party for settling the government, on the abdication of James II., 357. Whitgift prevails on Queen Elizabeth to establish a court of ecclesiastical commission to prosecute the Puritans, iv. 201. Whitlocke, his remarks on the case of Lord. Strafford, v. 159, His account of the conduct of Charles I., in the negotiation at Oxford, 544. His speech in parliament relative to the self-denying ordinance, 287. Wiat, Sir Thomas, engages in a conspiracy against Queen Mary, on account of the Spanish mntch, iii. 402. A body of Norfolk’s troops desert to him, 403. Is suppressed, taken, and executed, 403.

Wickham, William of, bishop of Winchester, made chancellor by Richard II., ii. 296. Wickliffe, John, a secular priest, his character, ii. 319. His doctrines, 319. A bull issued by Pope Gregory XI., for taking him into custody, 320. Cited before Courtnay, bishop of London, and protected by the duke of Lancaster, 320. A new bull icsued against him, but is protected by the people, 320. His address in explaining away his tenets, to avoid conviction of heresy, 321i. His opinions spread, both at home and in Germany, 321. Dies of a palsy, 321. See Lollards. Widred, king of Kent, history of his posterity, i. 31. Wilfrid, bishop of Lindisferne, in Northumbria, by appealing to Rome against the decision of an English synod, confirms the pope’s suprena acy, i. 48,

Page 550 view page image

550 INDEX. Wilkins, Bishop, the first promoter of the Royal Society, vi.

372. William I., successor to Rollo, duke of Normandy, improvement of his country in his time, i. 108. –—, natural son of Robert, duke of Normandy, declared his successor by his father, i. 132. Makes good his pretensions at his father’s death, 132. Visits Edward the Confessor, who entertains favorable intentions of leaving him the succession, 133. Gets Harold in his possession, and engages him to swear a renunciation of his own pretensions, and to assist William in his, 135. Sends ambassadors to expostulate with Harold on his breach of faith, 139. Projects an invasion, 140. Situation of Europe at that period, 141. His successful levies, 142.

His address in raising supplies, 144. Review of his forces, 144. Embarks, 146. Lands in Sussex, 146. Waits for Harold at Hastings, 148.. His address to his chieftains, the morning of action, 148. Order of battle, 149.

Battle of Hastings, 149. Losses in the action, 151. Consequences of the battle, 178. Seizes Dover, 179. Receives the submission of the Londoners, 180.. - the Conqueror, crowned at Westminster Abbey, i. 181. Gratifies his troops out of the treasure of Harold, and the gifts of his new subjects, 182. His kind treatment of Edgar Atheling 183. Confirms the liberties of London, 183. Disarms them, and places all the power in the hands of Normans, 184. Takes the English nobility with him to Normandy, 184.

Conjectures as to the motives of his journey there, 186. Returns on account of insurrections during his absence, 187. Reduces Exeter, 188.

Builds a citadel there, 188. Reduces Edwin and Morcar in the north, 189.

His rigorous government, 190. This the occasion of several insurrections, 191. Reduces them, 193. His cruel policy, and tyrannical government, 193.

Introduces the feudal law, 195. Subjects the church to it, 196. Receives Ermenfroy, the pope’s legate, 197. Degrades and imprisons Stigand, archbishop of Canterbury, 198. Promotes Lanfranc to Canterbury, 198.

Attempts to suppress the English lan guage, -200. Repels Malcolm, king of Scotland, and receives homage from him, 201. Reduces a rebellion in the province of Maine, 202. The Normanbarons rebel against him, 202.

Suppressed, 204. His resolute answer to the claims of Pope Gregory VII., 208. His eldest son, Robert, rebels against him, 211. Extraordinary rencounter between them, 211. Is reconciled to him, 212. Causes a survey of all England to be made, 212. Account of Domesday Book, 212. Computation of his revenue, 213. Wastes Hampshire, to make the new forest, 214.

Imprisons his brother, Bishop Odo, 215. Makes war against France, 215.

Occasion of his death, and his remorse, 216. Predicts the future grandeur of his son Henry, 216. His character, 216; His title of Conqueror defended, 217. His family, 219. Inquiry into his supposed revenues and treasure, 331. His vast grants to his chieftains in England, 450..:-

-RRufus, his accession to the crown of England, 220. His tyrannical disposition, 221. Quells an insurrection raised against him, 221. His arbitrary administration, 222. Invades Normandy, 223. Makes peace with his brother, 223. Assists him to reduce their brother Henry, 224. Invades Normandy again, 225. Obtains a mortgage on it from his brother Robert, 231. Anecdotes showing his indifferency about religion, 231. Appoints Anselm to the archbishopric of Canterbury, 232. Opposes Urban in his pretensions to the papacy, 234. Confiscates Anselm’s temporalities, 234.

Embarks for Normandy to rescue Mlans, 236. Accidentally killed by Walter Tyirel, 237. Hiis character, 237 A famine caused by the neglect of tillage on account of %his oppressive taxes, 462. —, son of Robert, duke of Normandy, committed by Henry I. to the tutorage of -elie de St. Saen, i.

259. Protected by Fulk, count of Anjou, 259. Marries his daughter, 263. -

Put in possession of Flanders. 264. Killed, 264.

Page 551 view page image

INDEX. 551 William, eldest son of King Henry I., contracted with the daughter of Fulk, count of Anjou, i. 259. Recognized his successor, 261.

Drowned in his passage from Normandy to England, 26-1. His sentiments regarding the English, 262. king of Scotland, joins the confederacy of Prince Henry against his father, Henry II., i. 339. Repulsed by Richard de Lucy, guardian of the kingdom, 342. Commits depredations again in the northern provinces, 343. Taken prisoner by Ralph de Granville, 344. Does homag% to Henry, with all his nobility, for his ransom and crown, 346.

-..- II., king of Naples and Sicily, how he bequeathed his dominions, i.

371. - de Eynsford, excommunicated by Thomas a Becket, i. 300. Absolved by the king’s order, 300. -of Poictiers, his character of the English nobility who attended William the Conqueror to Normandy, i. 184. Williams, bishop of Lincoln, his severe prosecution in the star chamberby Archbishop Laud, v. 85. Is insulted by the populace when archbishop of York, 204.

Calls a meeting of his brethren, and presents a protestation to the king and his peers, 204. Willis, Sir Richard, betrays the designs of the royalists, during the protectorate, to Oliver Cromwell, v. 468. Discovers a conspiracy to the pro. tector, 482. Betrays to the long parliament a design formed to restore Charles II., 496. Willoughby, Lord, governor of Paris, unable to maintain it, retires to the Bastile, ii. 405.

Capitulates, 405. of Broke, Lord, sent by Henry VII. to the assistance of the duchess of Brittany, iii. 30. Finds the court in a distracted state, 30. Returns home without effecting any thing, 30. Wiltshire, Sir Thomas Boleyn created earl of, and sent by Henry VIII. to the pope, whose foot he refuses to kiss, iii. 184. Winchelsey, Robert de, archbishop of Canterbury, procures Pope Boniface to publish a bull exempting the clergy from paying taxes to princes without the papal consent, ii. 111. His reply to Edward I., on a demand of supply from the clergy, 111. His treatment, on the clergy being excluded from all protection of the laws, 112. The king appoints him and Reginald de Grey tutors to Prince Edward, 115. Joins the confederacy of \the earl of Lancaster againist Piers Gavaston, 149.

Winchester, a synod summoned there, concerning the celibacy of the clergy, i. 209. Henry, bishop of, brother to King Stephen, calls a svnod, and cites Stephen before it, i. 277. Encourages the pretensions of the empress Matilda, 278. Declares openly in her favor,- 280. His speech at her coronation, 280. Instigates the Londoners against Stephen, 281. Besieges Matilda in Winchester, 282. His legatine commission withdrawn, 283, Pronounces sentence against Becket, at the council of Northampton, 308. _.

-.-., Henry Beaufort, bishop of, the legitimated son of John of Gaunt, intrusted by parliament with the tutorage of the young king Henry VI., ii.

374. - His character, 383. His disputes with the dukeof Gloucester, compromised by the duke of Bedford, regent of France, 383. Created a cardinal, and sent with men into Bohemia against the Hussites, which he lends to the duke of Bedford[397. Attends the congress at Arras, 403. His disputes with the duke of Gloucester, throws the English affairs into -confusion, 404. His arguments in favor of releasing the duke of Orleans, 408. Advises a truce with France, 408. Contrives the ruin of the duke of Gloucester, 411. Dies, 412. H-ub., -Peter des Roches, bishop of, is chosen joint protector with tHubert de Burgh, chief justiciary, on the death of the earl of Pembroke, ii. 8. His character, and anecdotes of him, 15.

Succeeds Hubert de’Bugh in his offices, and influence over the king, 15

The barons comr

Page 552 view page image

082 INDEX, bine against him, 15. His insolent speech with regard to them, 16. HiI dismission procured by Edmond, the primate, 16. Windebank, Sir Francis, secretary, flies to France, to avoid impeachment by the long parliament, v. 133. Windham, Colonel, secretes Charles II., after the battle of Wrorcester, v 419. Windsor Castle, by whom built, ii. 269.

Winter, is sent by Queen Elizabeth with a fleet to the assistance of the Protestant malecontents in Scotland, iv. 27. Winwood, Sir Ralph, secretary of state to James I., discovers to the king that Sir Thomas Overbury was poisoned by Somerset and his lady, iv. 436. Wishart, the Scots reformer, an account of, iii. 331. Is condemned and burnt for heresy, 332. His prophetic denunciation against Cardinal Beaton, 332. His prophecy, how accomplished, 333. Witchcraft, and conjuration, a law against, iv. 58.

Witches, numbers burnt under that accusation in Scotland, v. 409. The discovery of, studied as a science, 409. Wittenagemot, the ancient Saxon council of parliament, particulars relating to, and conjectures concerning, i. 154. The commons no part of, 155. Woden, the Saxon god of war, some account of, i. 23. Wolf here, king of Mercia, his history, i.

37. Wolsey, Thomas, his birth, iii. 92. How introduced to the notice of Henry VII., 92. His address in executing a commission from that king to MIaximilian, 92. Introduced to Henry VIII. by Fox, bishop of Winchester, 93. Encourages Henry in his pleasures, 93. The maxims of government he instils into him, 93. Admitted of the privy council, 94. His character, 94. Put in possession of the bishopric of Tournay, 99. Created bishop of Lincoln, 102. Reconciles Henry with the duke of Suffolk, who had married his sister, the queen dowager of France, privately, 106. Is promoted to the see of York, 107. Shares the revenues of the Italian non-resident bishops, 107. His magnificence, 108. Is made chancellor, 108. His disgusts against Francis I. of France, 114. His confidence courted by Bonnivet, the French ambassador, 115. Is induced to persuade Henry to deliver up Tournay, 116. Is believed to have intended the delivery of Calais to the French, 117. Is appointed legate in England, 117. His ostentation, 117.

His arbitrary exertions of power, 118. Character of John Allen, judge of his legatine court, 118. His power restrained by the king, 119. Is inspired with the hopes of the papacy by the emperor, Charles V., when in England, 122. Regulates the ceremonial of the interview between Henry and Francis, to which he had persuaded Henry, 122. The, emperor’s grants to him at his second interview with Henry at Gravelines, 125. His enormous revenues, 125. His negotiations for peace between the emperor and Francis ineffectual, 125. Goes to Bruges, and concludes an alliance between Henry, the emperor, and the pope, against Francis, 125, 126. Procures the condemnation of the duke of Buckingham, 126. Intimidates the convocation into the grant of a moiety of ecclesiastical revenues, 141. His endeavors to procure the required grants from the commons, 141. His arbitrary behavior to the citizens of London, 456. Obtains of Clement VII. the legatine commission for life, 142. His resentment against the emperor, on missing the papacy, 142. Erects two colleges, with other ecclesiastical regulations, 142. Receives a present covertly from Louise, regent of France, on the conclusion of her treaty with Henry, 152. Advises the king to exert his prerogative in levying taxes, 152. Becomes odious for his bad counsels and oppressive conduct, 154. Builds the palace of Hampton Court, and presents it to the king, 154. Goes over to France, and makes a treaty with Francis, 160. Is appointed by the pope to, try the king’s, marriage, jointly with Cardinal Campeggio,

Page 553 view page image

I-NDEX., 170. The trial opened, 172. Abruptly prorogued by Campeggio, 17A, The great seal taken from him, 176. Is ordered to depart from York Palace, and his movables there confiscated by the king, 176. His want of fortitude on his disgrace, 176. Is prosecuted in the star chamber, 177. The peers exhibit a long charge against him, 177. Is warmly defended by Thomas Cromwell in the house of commons, 177. Is prosecuted on the statute of provisors, 177. Is pardoned by the king, 178. Is arrested by the earl of Northumberland for high treason, 18o. His dying request to the constable of the Tower, 185. His death, and a review of his conduct, 186. Used no severities against the reformers, 206. Wolves, how exterminated from England, i. 97. Woodville, Lord, applies umLsuccessfully to Henry VII., for liberty to raise men to assist the duke of Brittany, iii. 27. Raises a few privately, 27. IRouted and slain by the French, 27. Wool, a duty granted to Edward I., on the exportation of, ii. 74. Oppressive extortions practised by him on the traders in, 113. Duties’laid on, by parliament, 201. The great trade in, at the time of Edwvard III., 273. The staple of, where fixed in this reign, 275. The price of, during the reign of James I., iv. 510. Laws relating to, in this reign, 515. Woollen manufacture, taxed by parliament, iii. 463. - clothes, state of the English manufacture of, in the reign of Jamnes I., iv. 515. The art of dyeing, when introduced into England, vi. 370. Women, a body of, petition the long parliament, v.

212. A mob of, rout a synod at Perth, 555. Worcester, burnt by order of Hardicanute, i. 122. Charles II. routed there by Cromwell, v. 417. -, John Tibetot, earl of, his character, ii. 466. Taken and executed by the Lancastrians, 466. Wotton, Dr., is one of Queen Elizabeth’s ambassadors at the treaty of Cateau Calubresis, iv. 13. Signs the treaty of Edinburgh with Cecil, on the p.art of Elizabeth, 28. Is sent ambassador again to Scotland, 212. His character, 213. Is forced to fly from Scotland on account of his political schemes, 214. Wounds, the legal composition for, among our Saxon ancestors, i. 170. Wrecks, law made by Henry II. to secure the property of, i. 361. Wriotheseley is made chancellor of England, iii.

301. His cruelty in torturing Anne Ascue for heresy, 302. Persuades Henry to impeach Queen Catharine Par for heresy, 303. Comes to convey the queen to the Tower, and is abused by Henry, 304. Is a pointed one of the regency during the mlillority of Edward VI., 320. ~s created earl of Southampton, 322. See Southampton. Writers, English, a review of those during the reign of Charles I. and the succeeding commonwealth, v. 529. During the reign of Charles II., vi. 373. Writs to parliament, the ancient establishment of summoning barons by, ii. 98. Wycherley, a character of his dramatic writings, vi. 376. Yelverton, his fiee speech in the house of commons, on Elizabeth’s invasion of their privileges, iv. 135. , a lawvyer, his speech on being chosen speaker of the house of colmmoniuls, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, iv. 549. Yeomen of the guard, first institution of, iii. 7. York, city of, its size at the time of the Norman conquest, i.

162. Burnt 192. The Norman garrison put to the sword, 192. A court of justice erected there by Henry VIII., iii. 239. The chapter lands of that see seized’by Henry VIII., 274. A great council of peers summoned there by Charles I., v. 123. Is besieged by the parliamentary army, but relieved by Prince Rupert, 275. Is obliged to surrender after the battle of Marston Moor, 277. VOL. VI. 47 H

Page 554 view page image

5654 MNDERX. York and Lancaster, the parties of, how distinguished, ii.

45M. New. See New York. archbishop of, executed for rebellion by Henry IV., ii. 336…—,‘duke of, uncle to Richard II., left guardian of the realm during Richard’s absence in Ireland, ii. 308. Raises forces against Henry, duke of Lancaster, but espouses his party, 308., Richard, duke of, son to the earl of Cambridge, appointed successor to the duke of Bedford as regent of France, ii. 404. Finds the English affairs in France in a declining way, 405. Resigns his government to the earl of Warwick, 407.

Resumes it on the earl’s death, 407. Concludes a truce with the duke of Burgundy, 407. His pretensions to the crown of England, 417. His character, 417. His pretensions, how regarded, 419. Driven fo the assertion of his claim, 426. Motives which retarded his having recourse to arms, 429. Raises an army, demanding a reformation of government, 430. Is followed into Kent by the king, and retires, after a parley, 430. Created lieutenant of the kingdom, with a power to hold parliaments, 432. Made protector by the parliament during pleasure, 432. His moderation, and in what respect hurtful, 432. Levies arms against the king, and battle of St.

Albans, 433. A formal reconciliation among the partisans of York and Lancaster, 435. Retreats to Ireland, 436. Returns and opens his pretensions to parliament, 437. His right of succession and present administration acknowledged, 438. Defeated an.d killed by Queen Margaret at Wakefield, 440. His son, the earl of Rutland, murdered by Lord Clifford, 440., Edward, duke of, defeats the earl of Pembroke at Mortimer’s Cross, ii. 440. Enters London, and procures a popular election to the crown, 442. See Edward IV. J-, James, duke of, second son of Charles I., serves in the French and Austrian armies during his brother’s exile, v. 480. A present voted him by parliament on his brother’s restoration, 517. Takes command of the fleet which carried his brother over t~ England, as lord high admiral, 518. Seduces the daughter of Lord Clarendon, vi. 10. Marries her, 10. Becomes a zealous Catholic, 31. His motives for desiring a Dutch war, 37. Commands a fleet, and defeats Opdam, the Dutch admiral, 40. His behavior on this engagement justified, 41. His duchess dies a Catholic, and he now openly professes the same religion, 92. Is, with the French fleet, attacked by De Ruyter at Solebay, 102. Is set aside by the test act, 118. Maintains an intimate correspondence with the king of France, 129. His daughter, the lady Mary, married to the prince of Orange, 15C Obtains an exception from the new test act, 187.

Retires to Brussels, 196. Bill of exclusion passed against him by the commons, 203. ReI. turns, and retires to Scotland, 216. The earl of Shaftesbury presents him to the grand jury of Middlesex as a Popish recusant, 220. The exclusion bill resumed, 225. Arguments urged for and against his exclusion from the succession, 225. Holds a parliament in Scotland, 250. His cruel administration there, 253. Sues Pilkington, sheriff of London, for defamation, 257. His daughter, the lady Anne, married to Prince George of Denmark, 277. Is restored to the office of lord high admiral, 277. His accession to the crown, 285. See James II.

Yorkshire, insurrection there, in Edward IV.‘s time, ii. 457. Checked by the lord Montague, 458. Joined by leaders of distinction, 458. Defeated at Banbury, 458. Mutual executions, 458. No particulars to be found how it was quelled, 459. Ypres taken by Lewis XIV., vi. 154. Yvree, battle of, between Henry IV. of France, and the generals of the Catholic league, iv.

274. Zuylestein, his commission to England, and the consequences of it, n 335. Is sent by the prince of Orange to forbid King James returning ti London, 351.

Page view page image

.Phillips, Sampson,’ Cbo.‘s Publications. CROSBY’S GREEK GRAMM1AR. 12mo., sheep. Pr. $1.25. XENOPHON’S ANABASIS. 12mo., sheep. Price 75 cents. GREEK

LESSONS. 12mo., morocco backs. Price 63 cents. GREEK TABLES. 12mo., morocco backs. Price 34 cents. The above are by ALPrHEEUS CROSBY, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Dartmouth College. They are very highly recommended, and are already extensively in use, as text books, in the different colleges and classical schools in the country.

KUHNER’S LATIN EXERCISE BOOK. Introductory to his LatiL Grammar. By Professor CaAiPLIiN. Price 63 cents…- -ELEMENTARY LATIAN GRAMMAR. By Prof. J. T. CHAMPLIN. A new edition, entirely revised. Price $1.13, FOLSOM’S LIVY. Stereotype edition 12mo., sheep. Price 90 cents. COMMON

SCHOOL ALGEBRA. By THOMAS SHERWIN, Principal of the English High School, Boston, author of the “Elements of Algebra.” 12mo., sheep. Price 75 cents.

KEY TO COMMO.NU SCHOOL ALGEBRA. l2mo. Price 67 cents. ADAMS’S MENTAL

ARITHMETIC’. 18mo., half morocco. Price 28 cents. NEW ARITHMETIC. 12mo., half morocco.;- Price 45 cents. - — KEY TO ARITHMETIC. 12mo., half morocco. Price 45 cents. - . I~MENSURATION. 12mo., half morocco. Proee 50
cents. - — BOOKKEEPING. WithJournal and Leger. Price $i.i.

Page view page image

Phillips, Sampsona, Co.‘s Publicatifons. MlODFERN BRITISH ESSA YISTS.

Eight volumes, octavo, uniform binding. Price, in muslin, $12.00; sheep, library style, $14.00; half calf, $18.00. ALISOiYS MISCELLAN1IES. One volume, octavo, with a fine portrait. Muslin. Price $1.25. CARL YLE’S

MISCELLANIES. Complete in one volume, octavo, with a portrait. Muslin.

Price $1.75. LORD JEFFREY’S ESSA S AND MISCEL.LAiNIES. One volume, octavo, with a fine portrait. Muslin Price $2.00. MA CA ULA YS (T. B.) MII;S’CELLANIES. Complete. One volume, octavo, with portrait. Muslin.

Price $2.00 MIA CrIN7TOSIPS (SIR JAMVES) 1iISCELLANIES. One volume, octavo, with portrait. MIuslin. Prico $1.75. TiLFO URD AND STEPHErS’ S

MISCEIL LANIES. One volume, octavo, with portrait. MIuslin. Price $1.25.

WILSON, (PR OFESSO.) — RECREA TIONS OF CHRIS7’OPHER NOR’TIT. One volume, octavo, with a fine portrait. Muslin. Price $1.205. SHMITI’S (SYDNEY) MISCELLTANiES. One volume, octavo. with a portrait. Price $1.26.

Page view page image

Phillips, Sampson, 4 Co.‘s Publications. SCO’T. - THE LADY OF THE LAKE

AN)’ VISION OF DON RODERICK. Complete in one volume, By Sir WALTER SCOTT.

12mo., cloth, 75 cents; clotb. gilt, $1.00; morocco, $1.25. MIARMION; A TALE OF FL ODDEN FIELD. By Sir WALTER SCOTT. 12mo., cloth, 75 cents; cloth gilt, $1.25; morocco, $1.75. SHELLEY.- THE POETICAL WORKS OF PERCY B YSSHE

SHELLEY. First American Edition, complete,.with some Remarks on the Poetic Faculty, and its Influence on Human Destiny, embracing a biographical and critical Notice by G. G. FOSTER. 12mo., cloth, $1.00; cloth gilt, $1.50; morocco, $2.50. SAR GENT. - THE COMPLETE POETICAL IVORKS OF THOMAS

CAIMPBELL. With an original Biography and Notes. Edited by ErEs SAGENT. 12
mo., with two fine portraits. Boiud in cloth, 1$.00 cloth gilt, $1.50; half calf, $2.50; Tulrkey, 4.00. “‘Whit a deliciolls bIo-k is thiis new eili;ijii of (latpbell, with it. s ample lrlelnoilr, its thill-lenrtlh prtraits of the i et, anif th’e fitmili ir plels, as fillished, and as preio, I as everlcisthg as is, a s eerlstig pearls! r. agelt lias exaclted his pimtilS ttsk w iti stuch jilitl care alil (‘ollop!efteless as to have linked his inaine imiii)erisa.li1y w itii tlat p et.“‘o-‘ Ioe.Journzal.

o’; ih litl;ly cal ie deemledt lilrarvy xithl:;lt a co(piy oft Catlpbell lie i; tlie first poet who olught to be placed in the hands of tlhe youtg.’  Poe’t. 6; cVe cannot llesitate to pronounce it the most perfect edition extant.” - h’l’lere crnllnott ell lie a mI,)re attractive voluile in typographical appearRluce.’ - 7’Trascript. ” it will iecctlte file favorite etlition.”- Worcester Palladiumio. “H li iytl;i:: arte allg tlihe finet in thte English latnglage.’ ” - NJce Bedford JtlercurT. “I3y tar tile best edition ever piublished in this country.”  Rrtourna Itcume oazet’e.‘Clean lwhite paper;tand large type add a listre t tle verse which has c;alli l-ud nltre to t wo generatiotls.’ - Roc/. Dt;tinocrat. “The present recmtimenrds itself t)y tlhe comilllieteness of the ctllecetion and the fitln(ess of the mnemloir.”- - Straatalt Reptublicat.

Page view page image

Phillips, Sampson, ~ Co.‘s Publications. SAR GENT. - THE COMPLETE POETICAL

WORKS OF SAMUEL ROGERS. With an original Memoir. Edited by EPES SARGENT.

Uniform with Campbell’s Poems. 12mo., with a fine portrait. Bound in cloth, $1.00; cloth gilt, $1.50; half calf, $2.50; Turkey, $4.00. ” It will be an acceptable volume. We plead guilty to a deep enjoy ment of the finished and elegant productions which have given the poet banker a permanent place in the world’s literature.”- Transcript. The publishers will issue all the Standard Poets in the same style, as rapidly as is consistent with their.accurate preparation. THE SELECT WORKS OF BENJMrN

FRANKLIN. Including his Autobiography. With notes and a memoir by EPES

SARGENT. 12mn., with two fine portraits. Bound in cloth, $1.25. “This book should be in the hands of every American youth.” - Lowaell Courier. ” It is a book particularly fitted for young men.” - Worcester Palladium. ” The name of the editor is a sufficient guaranty for the character of the work.” - Salem Gazette. SHILLABER. - THE LIFE AND SAYINGS OF MRS.

PARTINGTON AND OTHERS OF THE FAMILY. By B. P. SHILLABER, of the Boston Post. 12mo., cloth, beautifully illustrated. Price $1.25. “C Her book will be issued in a style worthy of all concerned. There will be a rush for it.”  Salem Register. SICHEL. - SPECTA CLES; THEIR USES AND ABUSES IN

LONG AND SHORTSIGHTED NESS; and the pathological Conditions resulting from their irrational Employment. By J. SICHEL, M. D., of the Faculties of Berlin and Paris. Translated from the French by Henry W. Williams, M. D., Fellow of the Mass. Medical Society. 8vo., cloth. Price $1.25. “This book is a. great desideratum, for there is much mischief done and Imuch sight abridged fiom lack of popular knowledge in the treatment and care of this most useful and tender of the five senses. A most valu~ble and to manl a most imporant work.” -JV’at. Iell6ligoE n, Wa4flizsglts.

Page view page image

Phillips, Sampson, C(o.‘s Publications EMERSON. - ESSA YS. By RALPH W.A LDO EMERSON. New edition.’ First series, 12mo., cloth, 75 cents Second series, second edition, 12mo., cloth, 75 cents. ” VWe regard the author as one of the ablest essayists in the world.” - Louisville Journal. “Mr.

Emerson’s writing has a bold beauty, that wins or arrests’atten tion. Ile is one of the most notable of American authors.” - Christian Ezgsnj cr.

–- NATURE; ADDRESSES AND LECTURES. By R. W. EMERtsoN. 12mo., cloth.

Price $1.00. PO-J/IIS. BY RALPH WALDO’EMERSON.R EPRSESENTA TI VE M-EN; SE

VEN LECTURES. By RI. W. EIERsoON. 12mo., cloth. 1’r. $1.00’It is certainly one of the most fascinating books ever written, whether we consider its subtle verbal felicities, its deep and shrewd observation, its keen criticismn, its wit or learning, its wisdom or beauty. For fineness of wit, imagination, observation, satire, and sentimnent, the book hardly has its equall in American literature.” - E. P. Whipple. “It is a thonughtful book, and better adapted to please the majority of eaders tha.lln any previous attemlpt of tihe writer.” - I. T. Tuckernan. his This not an ordinary book.” - London lthenumn. — AA new work on Europe in preparation. MJEM’IOIRS OF MAR GARET FULLER OSSOLLI. By R. W. EM.ERsON and Wm. ELLERY CHANNING. Two volumes, 12mo., cloth. $2.00. ”’ The work before us is devoted to the memory of a remarkable woman, whose life was passed in constant mental activity, whose sympathies were broad and earnest, and whose end was tragical. ~ Genial are the pens thmat have here traced her brief career. Emnerson, Greeley, and Ellery Chlannmlg, by whom she was intimately known, each bears interesting anti truthfutl testimony to her gifts. Hler friends in Italy also contribnte thleir remoinisscences and her own letters fill 01p and illustrate the intervals of the narrative.

The book is a highly vallable addition to native intellectual biography; it is a glowing aind authentic historv of a limnd anst a woman. The development is of deep psychological signifialnce; many of thle facts are remarkable; the spirit is beautiful, and the result impressive.” - Homre Journal.

Page view page image

Phillips, Sampson, 5-Co.‘s Publications. MILTON’S PARADISE LOST. 18mno., morocco back. Price 34 cents. YOUANG’S NIGHIT THOUGHITS. 18mo., morocco back Price 34 cents. THOMSON’S SEASONS. 18mo., morocco back. Pr. 25 cts COWPER’S TASK. 18mo., morocco back. Price 25 cents. POLLOK’S COURSE OF

TIME. 18mo., morocco back Price 34 cents. WORCESTER’S ANCIENT, CLASSIGCAL, AND SCRIPTURAL GEOGRAPHY AAND ATLAS. New edition. Price 63 cents. MODERN

GEOGRAPHIY AND ATLAS. New edition. Price $1.00. AN -ACIENT, CLASSICAL, ANYD SCRIPTURAL.ATLAS. EPrice 50 cents. - ANCIEN lT GEOGRAPIY. Price 25
cents. TILLINGIHST’S’ ELE3MENTS OF PLANE GEOMi.ETR Y. 12xmo., sheep. Price 60 cents. ES.SAY ON ENGLISHI GRAMMIAR. By S. B. GooDNow. 12m1o. Price 50
cents.‘NETV ENGLAND GRAMMAR. By S. B. GooIoom. 12mo. Price 50 cents.

CONYGREGA. TIONTAL SINGING BOOK, A collection of the most approved Psalm and Hymn Tunes. By ASA FITz. Half bound, 50 cents; cloth, 62 cents.

COaM0MON SCIHOOL SON.1G BOOK. By ASA FITZ, authoi of ” American School Song Book,” &c. Price 30 cents. AMERICAN COLLEC770’iO; OR, SON.GS

OF,SACRED PRAISE. A new collection of Psaim and Hymn Tunies. adapted to the wants of Choirs, Singing Schools, &c. By E HAMILTON. Price 80 cents.

3,

Page view page image

Page view page image

Powered by DLXS

To comment or inquire about content, contact moa-feedback@umich.edu To report errors, contact umdl-help@umich.edu Reprint Information for this collection